CORNELL UMVEfiSITY LIBRARY 
 
 3 1924 052 251 646 
 
 OLIN LiBRARY-CIRCULATION' 
 DATE DUE 
 
 
 p€J< 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 r".». 
 
 1 
 
 A 
 
 
 ««8*fc 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •— ftLi^; — 
 
 J mil ~ 
 
 
 -""^ 
 
 ■ - 
 
 
 
 -fi^^ 
 
 ^m F 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 !Bt#- 
 
 
 
 
 mir- 
 
 
 
 -«u . . 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 rlibfary 
 
 
 
 — -- '-'■ ■ 1 
 
 ^*N^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^v 
 
 *! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CAVL.ORO 
 
 
 
 PRINTED INU.S A. 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924052251646 
 
/^t6^^ 
 
HISTORY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 
 
 IN 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA, 
 
 By GEORGE HOWE, D. D., 
 
 Professor in the Theological Seminary, Columbia, South Carolina 
 
 Prepared by Order of the Synod of South Carolina. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 PUBLISHED AND SOLD BY 
 W. J. DUFFIE, 
 
 Columbia, S. C. 
 
 WALKEE, EVANS & COGSWELL, PHINTEBS, CHARLESTON, S. C. 
 
 1883. 
 
/ ■:-■ 
 
 
 UNTEEED ACCORDING TO ACT OF CONGBESS, IX THE YEAR 1883, 
 BY REV. GEO. HOWE, D. T>. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 In the year 1849, the Synod of South Carolina adopted a scheme 
 for secnrin<r a History of the Church covered by their jurisdiction. 
 The scheme was elaborate, unbracing many particulars: and it was 
 the pleasure of Synod to appoint the present writer tbeir Historio- 
 grapher. 
 
 The oflice involved an amount of labor and consumption of time, in 
 the preparation of the first vohime,- of which he did not have the least 
 conception, although the scheme, as marked out, was not fully accom- 
 plished. The History was to be brought down to 1850, the middle of 
 this Century. In 1870 the first volume was issued, bringing the work 
 down to the year 1800. The volume which is now issued, has been 
 prepared at such intervals as could be secured in vacation, when the 
 author was relieved from his ordinary official duties.. As the whole of 
 an ordinary generation has passed away-since the year 18o0, the year to 
 which his appointment extended, it has been the desire of the author 
 to bring the History down more nearly to the present time, and he 
 had, to some extent, received the materials for doing so. But dur- 
 ing the past Summer his health began seriously to fail liim, and his 
 most judicious friends advised him to stop at the original limit of 1850, 
 saying that it was the proper pla(» to stop: that the History of the 
 Church through our late civil war, and the efibrts it put forth in those 
 days of supreme trial and since, deserve a fuller treatment than he 
 could now give it. To this advice he has j'ielded, and although 
 this did not occur until the work showed manifest allusions in several 
 instances to a later period, he removed from the remainder of his manu- 
 script all such references, except those which could not well be erased. 
 Some of the materials furnished from the Churches are brief Others 
 far more extended, which, in some Instances, have been greatlj' abbre- 
 viated, and in others more amply given. The author is fully conscious 
 of the many defects of his work, and submits the result of his labors 
 to that indulgence of his brethren which it so greatly needs. 
 
 The migration of our own Presbyterian people to the South and 
 Southwest has been great, as these pages will show, carryiu'j' tlieir insti- 
 tions with them. The last Census, that of 1880, proves that this ex- 
 pansion has been true of our popiilation in general : that 50,195 of the 
 residents in Georgia were born in South Carolina ; that :!5,764 of the 
 
IV PREFACE. 
 
 residents of Alabama were born here ; that 18,522 of the inhabitants of 
 Florida; 31,157 of those of Mississippi; 2,637 of those of Missouri; 
 16,121 of those of North Carolina; 11.698 of those of Tennessee; 22,124 
 of those of Texas;' 15,107 of those of Arkansas, were natives of this State ; 
 while, at the same time, 42,182 of the re-iidents of South Carolina were 
 born elsewhere than within its own bounds, many of them in foreign 
 lands. The Presbyterian Church of this portion of our land, though 
 exceeded in numbers by some other denominations, has always been 
 an influential one, and it is hoped, that for soundhsss of doctrine, and 
 the proimtion of 'knowledge and education among our people, its influ- 
 ence may never be less. 
 
ADDENDUM. 
 
 The lamentert au(;hor of this work was summoned to the eternal 
 World when lie had almost finished the present volume, only the index 
 renisining to be completed. In the judgment of his friends, it is deem- 
 ed proper to append a brief biographical notice of himself to the 
 account given by his hand of deceased ministers who had been con- 
 nected with the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia. It will be the 
 office of some future historian to expand the record of a life which, for 
 over half a century, was devoted to theological education, and made 
 Ml indelible impress upon more than five hundred candidates for the 
 Gospel Rlinistry. 
 
 The Rev. George Howe, D.D., LL.P., was born at Dedham, Massa- 
 chusetts, November 0th, 18U2. His father, William Howe, was the son 
 of Thomas Howe, of Dorchester, wh* was lineally descended frpm one 
 of the pilgrim fathers who landed at Plymouth Bock. His mother, 
 JIary, was the daughter of Major George Gould, a rei^olutionary officer 
 who sei'ved under Washington when he occupied Dorchester Heights, 
 and Rachel Dwight, the daughter of Samuel Dwight, of Sutton, a 
 woman of great energy, fortitude, perseverance and piety, who liyed to 
 be over ninety years of age. When twelve years old, he removed with 
 his father to Holmesburg, Pennsylvania, where he attended the school 
 of IMr Scofield. His teacher having gone to Philadelphia, he followed 
 him. There he was hopefully converted under the miilistry of Dr. 
 James Patterson, and joined the First Presbyterian Church of the 
 Nortliern Liberties, of which Dr. Patterson was pastor. He was pre- 
 pared for college .by the Rev. Thomas Biggs, of Frankford, near Phil- 
 adelphia; was graduated at Middlebury College, Vermont, in 1822, and 
 at Andover Theological Seminary, where he took a full course, in 1825. 
 Having been appointed Abbot scholar, he studied for more than a 
 year on that foundation He then became Phillips Professor of 
 Sacred Theology in Dartmouth College, New Hampshire, in which re- 
 lation he continued until 18'W, when his health failing him he came to 
 the South. In the Fall of 1831, he was, by the Synod of South Carolina 
 and Georgia, elected Professor of Biblical Literature in the Theologi- 
 cal Seminary at Oolumbia, S. C. In October, 183S,when he was thirty- 
 four years of age, he received a tall, signed by Thomas H. Skinner, 
 Knowies Taylor and Ichabod S. Spencer, to the Professorship of Sacred 
 Literature in Union Theological Serair.ary, New York. He was also 
 
VI ADDENDUM. 
 
 at different times solicited by several important churches to become 
 their pastor. All these calls he dechned, and devoted his learning and 
 his energies to the maintenance of the institution with which he had 
 cast his lot. To it he adhered with a love which was as affecting as it 
 was enduring, through all its financial difficulties, until the summons 
 came which terminated his labors on earth. 
 
 In November, 1881, the Alumni of the Seminary held a semi-centen- 
 nial commemoration of his connexion with it, when he received the 
 congratulations of his former pupils. He lived to see, with great joy, 
 the re-opening of the institution after a suspension of its exercises for 
 two years, occasioned by the failure of its funds. 
 
 On Sabbath, April 1st, 1883, after having for the last time partaken 
 of the Lord's Supper, and while riding homeward, he was thrown from 
 his carriage and one of his legs was -fractured. He lingered, express- 
 ing his trust in the Saviour, and offering most touching prayers for his 
 belovtd Seminary, until Sabbath, April 15th, when, without a struggle 
 or groan, in the eighty-first year of his age, he fell asleep in Jesus. His 
 funeral service was held at the Presbyterian Church, amidst the tears 
 of his brethren and numerous friends, and his venerable form was 
 committed to its last resting-placarin the cemetery of that cJuirch. 
 
 Dr. Howe was twice married. His first wife was Mary Bushnell, the 
 daughter of the Rev. Jedediah Bushnell, whom he characterized as a 
 man of singular piety and wisdom. She died a little more than a year 
 after her marriage and was buried wliere his own remains now sleep. 
 His second wife was Mr.^. Sarah Ann McConnell, the daughter of 
 Andrew Walthour of Walthourville, Liberty County, Georgia. This 
 lovely saint, who had blessed him with her devoted affection and little 
 less than angelic ministrations during life, and nursed him with ten- 
 derest assiduity in his last illness, bade him farewell in the hope of a 
 not distant meeting in the paradise of God. 
 
 Dr. Howe's learning was extensive. He was deeply versed in Ori- 
 ental literature and intimately acquainted with the controversies in 
 regard to the Sacred Text. He was a godly man, an eminent exemplar 
 of the attractive graces of Christianity; when at the full bent of his 
 noble faeujties, was a powerful preacher ; and as a man and citizen was 
 esteemed ana loved by a community in intercourse with which he had 
 lived for half a century. Almost his whole ecclesiastical life was 
 passed in connexion with the Synoci of South Carolina und the Charles- 
 ton Presbytery. His death is sincerely lamented by these bodies, and 
 by the whole Southern Presbyterian Church of which he was a distin- 
 guished ornament. J. L. G. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 Vol. II. 
 
 BOOK I. 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 James Nisbet. The Blood of the Martyrs. FirstSettlement in North 
 Carolina. Two F.actors in the History of the Churph- To Csesar the 
 things that are Caesar's. The Church and the School. The Higher 
 Education, 21. • 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE INDEPENDRNT .\ND CONGKEGATIONAL CHURCHES, 1800 — 1810. 
 
 The Religion of the State, 22— The Religion of the Church, 28— Re- 
 pairs of Church, 24 — Form of New Edifice, 2') — Charitable Efforts, 2S — 
 Early Benefactors, 29,- 31 — Female Benefactors, 31 — Reasons for this 
 Exhibit, 32— The Result^ 33— Wappetaw, 34— Death of Dr. McCalla, 
 35, 37 — Dorchester and Beech Hill, 38 — Midway Church. Georgia, 39- 
 Stoney Creek, 40 — Rev. James Gourlay, 41 — Rev. Robert M. Adams, 
 42 — Stoney Creelt, 43, 44 — Congregational Association, 43 — B. M. Pal- 
 mer's Ordination. Plan of Union, 52. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1800-1810. 
 
 First Presbyterian Church, Charleston, 53 — Rev. Dr Buist, his Char- 
 acter, Death and Buriai, 53, 58— Presbytia rian Church of James Island, 
 60— John's Island and Wadrnalaw, 61 — Of Edisto Island and Wilton, 
 62— Of Bethel, Pon Ponand Saltkehatchie, Savannah, Williamsburg, and 
 Bethel Church, 64, 65— Mr. Malcomson, 66, 67— Indian Town, Thomas 
 Dickson Baird, D. D., 68, 69— The Frierson Congregation, 70— Hopewell, 
 Aimwell, P. D., 71— Black Mingo, Red Bluff, 72. 73— Bli^ck River, Win- 
 yaw, Saiem Black River, 74, 75— Concord, New Hope, Midway, Ephesus, 
 76,77. 
 
Vlll CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1800—18:0. 
 
 Columbia Church, 77 — Rev. John Brown, I) t)., 78 — Bethesda, of 
 Camden. Andrew Flinn, D. D., 79, 81 — A. F, Dubard, Zion Church, 
 Winnsboro- Rev. Geo. Reid, Lebanon Church, (Jackson's Cr.) Fair- 
 field. Officers in Church and State, 84, 85 — Mt. Olivet, Horeb, Concord, 
 Aimwell, 86, 87 — Beaver Creek, Hanging Rock. Miller's, Catholic (Ches- 
 ter), 88, 90-Hopewell (Chester) Purity, 91— Rev. John Douglas, 90, 94— 
 Edmonds (Fishing Creek), Richardson (Bullock's Creek), 95, 96 — Naza- 
 reth and Dr. Joseph Alexander, 97, 102 — Bethesda (York), and Rev- 
 Robt. B. Walker, Ebenezer, Beersheba, Unity, Shiloh. Bethel (York;, 
 102, 106 — "Old VVaxhaw" and its Revivals, its Pastor Rev, John Brown. 
 Testimony of Rev. John McGready, of Rev. Dr. Furman. Bodily Agita- 
 tions. The Exercises. Effects of Strong Emotion. Opinion of D'r 
 Alexander. The Power of Sympathy, 107, 120 — Bethany, Granby, Mt. 
 Bethtl, Academy, Indian Creek, Grassy Spring, Little River, 121,123 — ■ 
 Duncan's Creek, Mrs. Gillara, John Boyce, Rocky Spring, Liberty Spring, 
 Union and Grassy Spring, Fairforest, Nazareth, Camp Meeting, 124, 131 — 
 Religious Services. Their Effects. Cases. Attendance. I^ffects, 132, 
 137 — Fairview, N. Paeolet, Newton, Cuffey Town, German Church, 
 Greenville, Smyrna, Rocky Creek, Hopewell (Abbeville), D'r Wiiddel, 
 138, 14-5 — Rocky Rivei', Long Cane, Bradaway, Roberts and Good Hope, 
 Hopewell (Keowee), Carmel, Bethlehem, Cane Creek and Bethel, Inde- 
 pendent Chun^h, Savannah, Fii-st Presbyterian Church, Augusta, Rev. 
 John Springer, 146, 157 — William C. Davis, 1.58, 163 — Harmony Presby- 
 • terv. First Presbytery of South Carolina. Second Presbytery of South 
 Carolina, 164, 166. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1800—1810. 
 
 The Charleston Presbytery, 167, 172 — Emancipation, 172— Missions, 
 173, 174— Missions to Mir-sissippi, 175, 176— Natchez, 177, 179— Rev. Wil- 
 liam Montgomery, 181 — Missionaries to the Natchfcz Rev. James Smylie, 
 182, 18,3— Otner Missions, 186, 187— Schools, Indian Tribes, 188, 189. 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 1810—1820. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Reorganization, 189-191. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Congregational Church, Charleston, 191— Dr. Keith, 192, 194— Dr. B. 
 M. Pahner, 195— Dr. Hollingshead, 196, 198— Two Places of Worship 
 199— Rev. Mr Foster, 200— History of the Separation, 201, 208— Result 
 Reached, 209— Rev. Anthony Forster, 210, 211— Wappetaw, Dorchester, 
 
CONTENTS. IX 
 
 Stoney Creek, Rev. L. D. Parks, Beaufort, White Bluflf, Midway, Liberty 
 County, 212, 218— Frencii Church Charleston, P'irst Presbyterian 
 Church Charleston, 220— Second Presbyterian Church, Rev. Dr. Flinn, 
 222 — Ecclesiastical .Jurisdiction, Religious and Benevolent Societies, 
 22(), 229— James Island, John's Island and Wadmalaw, Wilton, Bethel 
 Pon Pon, Saltkehatchie, 229, 233— Independent (Uiurch, Savannah, Dr. 
 Kollock, 233, 243. 
 
 « 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Ezra Fisk and Richard S. Storrs. Th« Union Missionary Society, 
 244, 245— Williamsburg, Bethel. Rev- R. W. James. Indian Town, 
 Black River Winyah, Salem, Black River, 246, 249— Mt. Zion. Concord, 
 New Hope Midway, Chesterfield Court House, Little Pee Dee, Reel 
 Bluff, 250, 253— Columbia, Dr. T. C Henry,, Dr. E. D. Smith, 254, 261— 
 Bethesda, Camden, Pine Tree, Zion Winnsboro, 262, 264— Salem, L. R. 
 Lebanon, Aimwell, Concord, Beaver Creek, Catholic, Hopewell, Augusta, 
 265, 267. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Purity Church, Fishing Creek, Bullock's Creek, Abjuration of W. C. 
 Davis, Salem t.'hurch (Union District), Bethesda (York), Ebenezer, Beer- 
 sheba, Shiloh, Bethel (York,) Waxhaw, Presbyterial Changes, 268, 2iSl. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Grassy Spring, Little River, Duncan's Creek, Rocky Spring, Liberty 
 Spring, Warrior's Creek, LTnioh, Crane- Creek, Fairforest, Nazareth 
 ^Spartanburg), Fairview, N. Paeolet, Milford, Smyrna, Greenville (for* 
 merly >Saluda). Abbeville, Rocky Creek (now Rock ®hurch). Old Cam- 
 bridge, Hopewell (Abbeville), Willington, Dr. Waddel, Lower Long 
 (Jane, Rev. Henry Reid, 281, 294 — Rocky River, Upper Long Caue, Gen. 
 Andrew Pickens, Little Mountain, Bradaway, Good Hope and Roberts, 
 Thomas D. Baird. D. D., Hopewell (Keowee), Bethlehem, Cane Creek, 
 Nazareth (B. D.), Augusta, Rev. J. R. Thompson, D. D., 29^5, 305. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Education for the Ministry, Wm. C Davis, Presbytery of Hopewell, 
 Ordinations, Sinetitulo, Right of Presbyteries in Ordination, Missions, 
 Cases Decided, Various Decisions, Missionary Society of tlie Synod, 
 295,318. 
 
X COX'TENTS. 
 
 BOOK III. 
 
 1820—1830. 
 
 > CHAPTER I. 
 
 Independent Church, Charleston, Archdale Street. Wappetaw, White 
 Bluff. Congregational Church, Midway, Ga Charleston Union Pres- 
 bytery, Bethel Presbytery, S19, 324. 
 
 CPIAPTER II. 
 
 French Protestant Church, Charleston. First Presbyterian, Charles- 
 ton. Second Presbyterian Church. Rev. Dr. Henry. His Death. Rev. 
 Wm.Aslimead, 327, 328— Third Presbyterian Church. 329, 330— James 
 and John's Islands, 331— Edisto. 332, 334— Wilton, 335,336— Bethel, Pon 
 Pon, Saltcatcher. Independent Presbyterian Church, Savannah. Second 
 Presbyterian Cliurch, Beech Island, St. Augustine, Presbytery of 
 Georgia, 337, 341. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Williamsburg, Bethel and Indian Town. Union of the Churches, 
 342. 343 — Aimwell, Hopewell P. D., Concord, Sumterville, Rev Isaac R. 
 Barbour, Rev. John Harrington, Mount Zion, Sumter, Salem (B. R ). 
 Midway and Bruington, 344, 349— Chesterfield Court House, Pine Tree, 
 Little P. D., 350, 351 — Darlington, Cheraw, Rev. N. R Morgan, Boiling 
 Springs, 352, 354. ^ 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Columbia, Bethesda (Camden), Zion, Winnsboro, Salem (L. R.), Leba- 
 non and Mt. Olivet, Concord (Fairfield), Beaver Creek, Catholic, Eliezer 
 Brainard, Hopewell, Purity, Beckhamville, Fishing Creek, 355, 366— 
 Richardson, Bullock's Creek. Bethesda (York), Ebenezer, Beersheba, 
 Yorkville, Shiloh, Bethel (York), Waxbaw, Little Britain, Duncan's 
 Creek, etc., 3(17, 372. 
 
 CHAPTER v. 
 
 Indian Creek, Gilder's Creek, Grassy Spring, Little River, Duncan's 
 Creek, Rocky Spring, Liberty Spring, Warrior's Creek-, Friendship, 
 Union, Cane Creek, 373, 378— Fairforest, Nazareth, Fairview, IV. Pacolet, 
 Smyrna (Abbeville). Greenville (Abbeville, formerlv Saluda i, Rockv 
 Creek (now Rock Church), Cambridge, Hopewell (Abbeville), Rock 
 River, Willington, Sardis, Long Cane, Little Mountain, Shiloh, 379, 
 
CONTENTS. Xi 
 
 387— Lebanon (Abbeville). Memories of the Revolution, Traditions, 
 Westminster, Bradaway, Roberts and Good PTope. Rev. David Hum- 
 phreys, 3H8, 395— frovidence. New Harmony, Hopew.ell (Keowee). Car- 
 mel, Bethlehem, Cane Greek and Bethel, Westminster, Nazareth (B.D.), 
 396, 398— First Presbyterian Clmrch in Augusta, Presbvterian Church 
 m aiacon, Ga , 396, 4U1— Missions, Mission to the Seamen, Chickasaws, 
 To the South and Southwest, 401, 410— Education for tlie Ministry, The- 
 ological Seminaries, Princeton Literary and Theological Seininary, 
 Theological Seminary, Proposed Change, Forfeiture of Subscriptions, 
 402, 422— Geographical Limits of Synod— Presbytery of Harmony, 
 423, 428. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 APPENDIX TO THE THIRD DECAt)E. 
 1820—1830. 
 
 Indian Missions of the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia, 429. 44e. 
 
 BOOK IV. 
 
 1830—1840. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 • 
 The Independent or Congregational (Circular) Church, Dr. Post, 
 Wappetaw, Rev. James Lewers, The Congregational Church of Dor- 
 chester and Beech Hill, Stonefy Creek Independent Presbyterian Church, 
 Beaufort, Waynesboro, Burke County, Ga., White Bluff, Congregational 
 Church, Midway, Ga., 446, 452. 
 
 CHAI'TER 11. 
 
 Fbench Protestant Church, Charleston. First Presbyterian i hurch, 
 Charleston. Rev. Arthur Buist. Rev. John Forrest, afterwards D. D. 
 Second Presbyterian Church. Rev. Alexander Aikman and Rev. J. B. 
 Waterbury. Hev. Thomas Smyth. Third Presbyterian Church. Dr. 
 William A. McDowell. Wm. C. Dana, afterwards, D. D. James Island. 
 Rev. Dr. Leland S. S. Rev. Edward Tonge Buist, 452, 455— John's 
 Island and Wadmalaw. Dissents from the General Assembly. Declares 
 its Independence. Law Suit and its Issue. Edisto Island. Rev. Wm. 
 States Lee. Wilton Presbyterian Church. Rev. Zabdiel Rogers. Bethel 
 Pon Pon. Rev. Edward "Palmer Mr, Gilclirist. Saltkatcher Rev. 
 
Xll CONTENTS. 
 
 John Brevort Van Dvck, 456, 464 — Independent Church Savannah. 
 Eev. Daniel Baker, D. 1). Eev. Willard Preston. D. D. Beech Island, 
 Hamburg, Orangeburg, St Augustine, 464, 473. 
 
 CHAPTER HI. 
 
 "Williamsburg, Rev. John M. Erwin, Indian Town, Geo. H. W. Petrie, 
 Indian Town, Hopewell P. D., Darlington, Concord, Sumterville, Har- 
 niony, Bruington, 474, 48.3— Midway, Salem B. E,, Mount Zion (Sumter), 
 Chesterfield, ]S'ew Hope. BishopviHe, Cheraw, Action on the State of 
 the Church, The Sabbath School, Great and Little Pee Dee, Pine Tree, 
 Red Bluff, Mount Moriah, Bethesda (Camden,) 494, 496, 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 First Presbyterian Church, Columbia. Rice Creek Springs, Horeb, 
 Aimwell (Fairfield), Beaver Creek. Hopewell, Sion (Winnsboro), Leba- 
 non, Salem L. R., Rev. Robert Means, I>. D., Concord, Mt. Olivet, C. L. 
 R.Boyd, M. Peden, Catholic, Purity, Eev. John Douglas, Pleasant 
 Grove, Fisliing Creek, 496 509— Cedar Shoals, Bullock's (reek, Bethesda 
 (York), Rev. Robert B. Walker Rev. Cyrus Johnson, D. D.. Ebenezer, 
 Unity, Beersheba, Yorkville, Sandy Spring, Shiloh, Bethel lYork), 
 Waxhaw, Six-Mile Creek, Lancasterville, Rev. J. H. Thornwell, Cane 
 Creek (Union). Fairforest, Letter of Eev. D. L Gray, Eev. John Boggs, 
 Other Churches of the Independents, Adherents of Eev. \V. C Davis, 
 510, 529. 
 
 CHARTER V, 
 
 Aveleigh Church, Extracts from a Letterof Chancellor Job Jolins one, 
 Smyrna, .'lilder's Creek. Little River, puocan's Creek, Liberty Spring, 
 Warrior's Creek, Friendship, Nazareth (Spartanburg), Fairview, North 
 Pacoiet,- Smyrna, Greenville (Abbeville), Eockv Creek (now Rock 
 Church), r,30, 537— Old Cambridge, Hopewell (Abbeville), Rocky Eiver 
 (Abbeville), Willington, Eev. Dr. Waddell, Long Cane, Upper Long 
 Cane Society, Little Mountain, Bradaway, Midway, Good Hope and 
 Roberts, Rev. David Humphreys, Roberts' Clmrch, Providence Church, 
 Anderson, Jlidwav, Richland, 538, 551- Laurensville, Hopewell (K), 
 Sandy Spring, Carmel, Na/areth B. D , New Harmony, Bethany Eeho- 
 both, Bethel. First Presbyterian Church, Augusta, Macon, Ga., 5 12, .555, 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Foreign Missions, Southern Board of Missions, Congregational and 
 Presbyterian Education Society. 01<1 and New School, Plan of Union, 
 Act and Testimony, Opinions V;irious, Dr. Alexander, Synod of South 
 Carolina and Georgia, Dissent of \V. C. Dana and others, Explani^tion, 
 Committee of Conference, Proposed Union of Seminaries, Foreign Mis- 
 sions, Appropriations. 
 
COXTENTS, Xlll 
 
 BOOK V. 
 
 1840—1850. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The Independent or Congregational (Cieculae) Chuhch of Citarles- 
 TON, Rev. B. M. Palmer, D. I)., Wappetaw, Dorchesttir and Beech Hill, 
 Stonej' Creek, Savannah, Dr. Preston, 679, 690. 
 
 CPIAPTER II. 
 
 French Hufruenot Church, Charleston. First Presbyterian Church, 
 Charleston. Rev. Dr. Forrest. Second Presbyterian Church. Rev. Dr. 
 Adger. Third, or Central Church. Corner Stone of the New Church 
 Kdiflce. Charleston Union Presbytery. Decision of the General As- 
 sembly. Action of the Synod. 590, 604— Glebe Street, Charleston. Its 
 Organization. Evangelization of the Colored People. Action of the 
 Presbytery. Dr. Adger called to Embark in this Work. Its Commence- 
 ment, 590, 610— James Island, John's Island and Wadmalaw declare for 
 Independence. The John's Island Case. Decision of the Court. The 
 Church Rescinds its Resolution. Death of Rev. Mr. White, 611, 618— 
 Edisto Island, and Memorial of William States Lee. Wilton Presbyte- 
 rian Church. Death of Rev. Zabdiel Rogers. Rev. John L. Girardeau, 
 618, 626 — Bethel Pon Pon, Saltkehatchie, Boiling Springs, Barnwell 
 Court House, Beech Island, Hamburg, Orangeburg, 027, 632, 
 
 C^IIAPTER III. 
 
 Williamsburg, Indian Town, Hopewell, Pee Dee, Darlington, Great 
 Pee Dee, Little Pee Dee, Pisgah, Pine Tree, Cheraw, Hon. John A. 
 Inglis, Carolina Presbyterian Church, 6'.V2, 645 — Midway, Bruington, 
 Concord, Sumterville, Rev. Donald McQueen, D. D., 646, 648— Salem B. 
 R., Rev. Robert W. James, Rev. G. C. Gregg, Bishopville, Harmony, 
 648, 656— Manning, Pine Tree, Bethesda, 657,'658. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Columbia, 658, 665 — Horeb, Aimwell, Scion (Winnsboro), Lebanon, 
 Salem (L. R.), Mt. Olivet, Concord (Fairfield), Beaver Creek; Catholic, 
 665. 672— Six-Mile Creek, Purity, Fishing Creek, Bullock's Creek, Wm. 
 B. Davies, Mt. Pleasant, Bethesda, Rev. P. E. Bishop, 673, 682 — Ebenezer, 
 Unity, Salem, Yorkville, Shiloh, Bethel (York), Rev- S. L. Watson, 
 683,691 — Ministers raised in Bethel, Old Waxhaw, Birth Place of An- 
 drew Jackson, Pleasant Grove, Cane Creek.Unionville, Fairforest, Bath, 
 Shiloh, 692, 699— The Covenanters, Rev. Wm. Martin, Rev. Thomas 
 Donnelly, Rev. John Riley, Their Churches and Ministers, 700, 708— 
 Liberty Spring, Duncan's Creek, Friendship, Rocky Spring, 708, 711. 
 
XIV CONTEXTS. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Aveleigh Church. Chancellor Job Johnston, Ecclesiastical and Civil 
 Courts, Humor and Repariee, The Law of Marriage, Contributions, 
 Testimony of O. R. Mayer, Smyrna,' Lebanon, Bethia, Mt. Bethel, 
 Bethany, Warrior's Creek, New Harmony, Laurensville, Rev. S. B. 
 Lewers, Rock Church, Rev. Edwin Cater, Rev. John McLees, Sandy 
 Spriup;, 711, 732 — Long Cane, Dr. McNeill Turner, David Lesly, Rev. 
 \Vm. H. Barr, D. D , Chancellor Bowie's Memorial of Dr. Barr, 732, 741— 
 Bradaway, Bethesda (Abbeville), Nazireth, N. Pacolet, Carmel, Pickens, 
 Gooii Hope and Roberts, Rev. Mr. Humphreys, Gilder's Creek. Spar- 
 tanburg, Mt Tabor, Autioch, Anderson, Midway, Hopewell (Keowee), 
 741, 749 — Greenville (Abbeville), Rev. Hugh Dickson, New Harmony 
 (Abbeville), Fairview, Providence, Rocky River, Washington Street 
 (Greenville), Hopewell (Abbeville), Willington, AVestminster, Bethel, 
 New Harmony (Laureiis,) Nazareth (B. D.), 750, 760 — Missions, Rev. Dr. 
 Smyth, 761, 7G4. 
 
HISTORY 
 
 OF' THE 
 
 PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 
 
 IN SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 BOOK FIRST. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Our first volume has given a brief outline of the ante- 
 American history of the people which are represented in the 
 Presbyterian Churches of the Synod of South Carolina and 
 Georgia, and has traced their subsequent history more or less 
 perfectly from the first permanent occupation of the country 
 by European colonists on the 17th of March, 1670, to the 
 opening of the present century. Many of them fled from 
 their native lands of their own accord, because they could not 
 wor-ihip according to the dictates of their owr^ consciences, 
 without the loss of their earthly possessions and life itself. 
 Some were forcibly transported hither against their will. 
 Some were offered the alternative of expatriation or ignomini- 
 ous death. Such was the case of James Nisbet, of the parish of 
 L&ndon, who suffered in Glasgow, at the Howgate head, 
 June 5th, 1684. 
 
 In the course of his last speech and testimony he said : 
 " Now I know there will many brand me with self-murder, 
 because I have got many an offer to go to Carolina upon such 
 easy terms. But to this I answer, self preservation must 
 stoop to truth's preservation." He thus refused to succumb to 
 
16 JAMES NISBKT. 
 
 the demands of his persecutors. " Now I have to take m)- 
 leave of all created comforts here; and I bid farewell to the 
 sweet Scriptures. Farewell reading and praying. Farewell 
 sinning and suffering. Farewell sighing and sorrowing, 
 mourning and weeping. Atid farewell all Christian friends 
 and relations. Farewell brethren and sisters, and all things 
 in time. And welcome Father, Son and ^oly Ghost. Wel- 
 come Heaven and everlasting joy and pj-aise, and innumerable 
 company of Angels and Spirits of just men made perfect. 
 Now into thy hands I commit my spirit for it is thine. 
 
 Sic Subscribitur, JAMES NISBET." 
 
 It might be doubtful as to the special locality meant by Caro- 
 lina in this address. On the 13th of June, 1665, Clarendon 
 and his associates had obtained a new charter from Charles 
 the Second, granting' them all the land from the Atlantic to 
 the Pacific Ocean, between twenty-nine degrees and thirty-six 
 degrees, thirty minutes, north latitude, a charter which never 
 went into effect, being superseded on the south by the charter 
 granted by George the II. on the gth of June, 1732, to Ogle- 
 thorpe and his associates " in trust for the poor," which 
 erected the country between the Savannah and the Altamaha, 
 and from the headsprings of these rivers due west to the 
 Pacific, into the Province of Georgia. 
 
 The first permanent settlement made, in what is known as 
 North Carolina, was in 1663, when William Drummond a 
 Scotchman and a Presbyterian was made its first governor. 
 A general division into North and South Carolina dates as far 
 back as 1693. Yet the dividing line between North and 
 South Carolina was not run till 1738, nor fully cornpleted till 
 afterwards. And as we have shown in our First Volume, 
 Chap. II., pp. 78-86, that Charleston or Port Royal was the 
 destination of those who were banished, or who voluntarily 
 removed for safety from Scotland, this we suppose was the 
 Carolina that was in the mind of the heroic martyr. 
 
 All this occurred nearly 200 years ago. Yet it is well for 
 us to remember what our ancestors suffered for the faith we 
 profess. The saying is true that " The blood of the martyrs 
 is the seed of the Church." It has lived and flourished in 
 the midst of persecution. It is said that the Reformed Church 
 of France in 1751 could count 2,150 Churches. That the 
 Church of Orleans hgid 7,000 members and 5 ministers. That 
 
"The blood of the martyrs." 17 
 
 in 1561 there had been 200,000 cut off by martyrdom : From 
 the Church of Caen alone about, 15,000; of Alencon, 5,000; 
 of Paris, 13,000; ofRheims, 12,000; of Troye, 12,000; of Sens 
 9,000; of Orleans, 8,000; of Angiers, 7,500; of Poictiers. 
 12,000. (Quiclc's Synodicon, p. lix., Ix., and so on.) 
 Above 200,000 in a few years were cut off for the Gospel, 
 p. h'x. And to some, Carolina became a place of refuge. 
 
 The few Congregational Churches of our seaboard have 
 been so united with those which were fully Presbyterian in 
 their polity, that their history has been given with equal par- 
 ticularity. The method pursued was adopted from the felt 
 necessity of preserving the facts of the past before they should 
 be lost out of the memories of men, before the various notices, 
 of them yet existing in ephemeral contemporaneous literature 
 should utterly perish, and the 'scattered items tliat might be 
 gathered out of private correspondence should wholly disap- 
 pear. Much of all this had been lost already by the accidents 
 of fire and flood, and cruel war, and by that decay which is 
 consuming all the works of industry and art. To keep up the 
 sequence of events as to their succession in time was impor- 
 tant, that each congregation might be able to trace back its 
 own history was no less so, and to hold up to view that ante- 
 cedent discipline in the school of adversity through which our 
 ancestors passed, which has moulded theircharacter and ours, 
 was equally important. 
 
 It was not unknown to the author that there is a connec- 
 tion of cause and effect which history siiould disclose; that 
 each event is'to be conceived of asboth the product of some 
 other that has preceded it, and a potential cause of those which 
 follow ; that there is a development in history, and a progress, 
 answering to that in the ideas of men educated by the circum- 
 stances in which they are placed. Society is ever advancing, 
 but by a movement by no means uniform nor always in one 
 direction. When men of education and refinement migrate 
 from the midst of culture to a wilderness where they must 
 find the means of support, and protect themselves from, savage 
 beasts and more savage men, it is natural that they should 
 lapse by degrees from former pursuits into the life of the 
 trapper and the hunter, from this into chat of the herdsman, 
 and then into that of the cultivator of the soil. It will be 
 difficult tor them and their faj^iilies to retain all the outward 
 decencies of worship and culture as they were enjoyed in the 
 
18 TWO FACa'ORS IN THE HISTORY OF THI-: CUVUCU. 
 
 countries which they left. Tlieir manners will becomt; for a 
 season more rude and simple. As settlements enlarge and 
 wealth increases, and artificial wants, in the progress of socie- 
 ty, are created, these outward customs of social life will 
 change, and new phases of public and social character must 
 needs appear. New theories of government, too, are ever and 
 anon arising. Some exalting and some depressing tiie 
 individual man, the human mind passing, under the ordinary 
 providential government of God, from one extreme towards 
 the other in almost perpetual oscillation. In the history of 
 the Church then are tvvo factors. On the one hand there is 
 God's truth made the object of the mind's contemplation by 
 the word revealed from Heaven and enforced by the opera- 
 tions of the Holy Spirit. There are the depraved will of man 
 on the other, and the mysterious and hostile influences of thc 
 powers of darkness. The development of the Churcli on 
 earth has, under these circumstances, not been a constant and 
 uniform progress. It has often gone backward both in its 
 doctrine and its government. And the only true progress it 
 ever can make is ever to /ooA back to the writings of the New 
 Testament for the form of doctrine given to the Church, 
 when it \i'as enjoined upon it to go foith into all the world 
 preachinjj tiie Gospel, and to the entire Scriptures for the 
 system of doctrine to be believed unto salvation. 
 
 From the age of Constantine when Christianity ascended 
 the throne of Caesar to this our day, one of the last things the 
 Church has been able rightly to comprehend, is its own inde- 
 pendence of the State. This would seem logically to follow 
 from tlie doctrine of our Confession, that Christ alone is King 
 and Head of the Church, and that all ordinances of worship 
 and forms of Church governnieiit are ordered by him alone ; 
 thatthere are two Commonwealths equally appointed by God, 
 the civil, whose office is to protect the person and property 
 and promote the well beine of m.en as they are members of 
 civil society; and the religious, the conunonwcalth of Israel, 
 whose object it is to train men, as they are sinners, for glory 
 and immortality. Although these exist together in tliis 
 world, each is independent of the other in its own sphere. 
 In the civil commonwealth there is one and the same civil 
 authority ruling in its own proper sphere over all. The 
 Church of Christ, as it is visible in any country, is divided 
 among many denominations, who act in their appointments 
 
TO CA'IJAU THE TIIINUS THAT ARE C.KSARS. 19 
 
 for religious observance independent of each other, eacii being 
 responsible to Christ their head. It has been in our happy 
 country alone, under its present form of governniant, that this 
 has obtained a full acknowledgment, though in practice this 
 independence has, alas ! been now and then invaded, and it has 
 been forgotten that unto Cs3sar only the things that are 
 Caesar's are to be rendered and to God alone the tilings that 
 are God's. Our own Presbyterian Church by its solemn 
 leagues and covenants and by its republican forrn of govern- 
 ment has done much to destroy the bondage of despotism 
 under which the British nation would have otherwise con- 
 tinued to groan, and has done much to introduce that form of 
 regulated liberty which our own country enjoys. But the 
 solemn league and covenant when attem.pted bv the British 
 Parliament to be imposed upon the nation, looked forward to 
 the establishment by law of an absolute uniformity of reli- 
 gious faith. The contest in Elngland was a contest for civil 
 liberty, m Scotland for religious purity and freedom. In 
 England it was under the guidance of political principles, in 
 Scotland mainly under those which the religion of Christ iii- 
 s[jires, whose fruit is peace. But the close union of Church and 
 State which the Long Parliament, the majority of whom were 
 Presbyterians, still contemplated, would have placed dissen- 
 ters under civil disabilities and have led to oppression, if not 
 absolute persecution of the less numerous sects. The Inde- 
 pendents who were numerous and represented largely in Crom- 
 well's army, being a minority in the Westminster Assembly, 
 were clamorous for liberty of conscience, but it is to be 
 feared that it was liberty of conscience for themselves alone. 
 For when they set up their own government in Jlassaclui- 
 setts, they made membership in the Church a prerequisite to 
 civil office and inflicted penalites and exile upon the Anabap- 
 tists and Quakers, chiefly, perhaps, because of certain fanatical 
 conduct which disturbed the public peace, but, we fear, also 
 because of alleged error in doctrine. Cromwell approached 
 nearly to the truth when he declared "that all men should be 
 left to the liberty of their own consciences and that the magis- 
 trate could not interfere without ensnaring himself in the guilt 
 of persecution." Yet. net even he saw clearly, at all times, 
 the necessity of a complete severance of the union between 
 Church and State, nor realized the inauspicious results which 
 such a union must inevitably produce, the great injustice it 
 
20 THE CHURCH AND THE SCHOOL. 
 
 must ever do to dissenters from the religion of the State, and 
 the hypocrisy to which it leads. While, therefore, we can 
 jii.';tly point to the earlier history of our fathers as illustrating 
 in their exceeding sufferings, the disinter-estedness and earnest- 
 ness of true piety, the power of faith, their own surpassing 
 courage and constancy, their ardent love for civil and reli- 
 gious liberty, the tendency of adversity, encountered nobly 
 by brave and trustful hearts, to develop character and to pro- 
 mote vital godliness — the whole being a grand testimony to 
 the truth of the Christian religion ; we can point to it, on tlie 
 other hand, as exhibiting chiefly in their opponents the narrow 
 blindness and selfishness of bigotry, the folly of persecution, 
 the evil of Erastianism, the tendency to cruelty and deeds of 
 blood in a dominant Church, the guilt of forcing religion on 
 an unwilling people, the conflicting claims which may arise 
 between Church and State, and the necessity of a complete 
 severance of one from the other, and the power of the volun- 
 tary principle to sustain all the institutions which the Church 
 shall need and authorize. 
 
 The severance in this countiy has been made complete. 
 And though our customs and our common law have arisen 
 under the Christian faith, the Jew, the Mohammedan, the Pagan 
 and the Deist are alike protected in what are the distinctive 
 features of the faith they profess, not because the national 
 belief sanctions their creeds, but bfcnuse, otherwise, the rights 
 of conscience cannot be maintained. Whatever approaches 
 to an established religion in any of the States of the Federal 
 Union, existed in the colonial period, have disappeared since 
 the Revolution, and the nineteenth century begins without 
 these disturbing influences in our social state. 
 
 Under the colonial government the refinements of the 
 higher civilization were kept up in our seaboard country by 
 its constant intercourse with the British Isles, whither the sons 
 and daughters of the wealthy were often sent for their educa- 
 tion. But in the upper country the church and the school, 
 both accommodated at first in the rudest and most primitive 
 structures, were almost inseparably connected, until, as we 
 have seen, in the last fifteen years of the eighteenth century, 
 institutions for the higher learning bad almost everywhere 
 arisen, if not in a form and with endowments which rendered 
 them permanent, yet conducted with a becoming energy of 
 purpose, apd afforcjing the means of a valuable education to 
 
THE HIGHER EDUCATION. 21 
 
 those who were to become the future leaders in the Church 
 and the State. 
 
 ^ In his Retrospect of the Eighteenth Century, pubHshed in 
 1 808 by Dr. Samuel Miller, late of Princeton, the belief is 
 ex-pressed that the learned languages, especially the Greek, 
 were less studied in the Eastern than in the Southern and 
 Middle States, and that while more individuals attended to 
 classical learning there than here, it was attended to more 
 superficially. The reason he gives is, that owing to the supe- 
 rior wealth of-individuais in the latter States, more of their 
 sons were educated in Europe, and brought home with them 
 a more accurate knowledge of the classics and set the example 
 of more thorough study. The most of our clergy, especially, 
 whether educated at home or abroad, were full of labor in 
 the pulpit, or the school, or in missionary work, and few of 
 them, in the period over which we have passed, had leisure, 
 or pecuniary means, to make any important contributions to 
 the literature of the church. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE INDEPENDENT AND CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES. 
 1800—1810. 
 
 In resuming our history of individual churches we begin 
 with those which were either strictly Congregational, or 
 admitted only of the Congregational Presbytery. The first 
 of these is The Independent or Congregational Church 
 IN THE City of Charlpston, for whose .preceding history we 
 refer the reader to the pages indicated in the Index to our 
 First Volume. We have there quoted on pp. 459, 460, the 
 general character and polity of this church as set forth from 
 their own records. We have not sufficiently indicated the 
 doctrinal creed they profess, and, to do so, are obliged to revert 
 to'the time when these doctrines were prominently set forth. 
 
 The inequalities which existed under the Colonial Govern- 
 ment when the Protestant Episcopal Church, the Church of 
 England, was by law the Established Church of the Coloriy 
 of South Carolina, were removed by the Provisional Consti- 
 tution of 1778, and the permanent State Constitution of 1790. 
 Under the Constitution of 1778, the name of an established 
 
22 THE KEIJGION OF THE STATE. [1800-1810 
 
 church v/ns retained, but on sucl) a broad basis as to compre- 
 hend all denominations of Protestant Christians, each havinsj 
 equal risjhts and capacities, and public pecuniary supporc 
 being withheld from all. The Protestant religion was declared 
 the establisiied leiigion of the State, and it was enacted that 
 any society consisting of fifteen persons, or upwards, should 
 be an established church, and entitled to incorporation, on 
 petitioning for it, after they had subscribed, in a book, the 
 five following articles : 
 
 1. There is one Eternal God, and a future state of rewards 
 and punishments. 
 
 2. God is to be publicly worshipped. 
 
 3. The Christian religion is the true religion. 
 
 4. The Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testament aie 
 divinely inspired, and are the rule of faith and practice. 
 
 5. It is lawful, and the duty of every man, being thereunto 
 lawfully called, to bear witness to truth. 
 
 These articles were readily subscribed by the Church, but 
 were not considered by its members as going far enough ; 
 they, therefore, added an explanation of their particular creed, 
 as follows : 
 
 '' Although we acknowledge that the foregoing articles do 
 not contain anything contrary to truth, yet as they do not dis- 
 criminate truth from error, and are no ways declaratory of 
 those distinguishing ti uths which this Church has always 
 heretofore acknowledged, and at this time do recognize to be 
 the Scripture doctrines of grace; and, as the foregoing arti- 
 cles are now received, by this Church, merely in compliance 
 with the requisitions of the legislative body of this countr)', 
 and in order to entitle it to the privileges of establishment 
 and incorporation, lest any person should take occasion, from 
 them, to attempt to introduce any doctrines into this Church, 
 not heretofore received and acknowledged by it as Scripture 
 doctrines, we lay down the following three articles as the 
 fundamental doctrines of this Church: 
 
 '' I. That there are three distinct persons mentioned in the 
 Scriptures, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost ; to each 
 of whom the name of God is properly given, divine attributes 
 are ascribed and religious worship is due ; that these three, 
 the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, are one God, the 
 same in substance, power, and glory. 
 
1800-18]0.] THE RETJGION OF THE CHURCiH. 23 
 
 '' 2. That the Scriptures reveal and declare man to be a 
 fallen creature ; that, by his transgressions of the law of God, 
 he has lost the divine Image in which he was at first created, 
 and incurred the displeasure of God, and subjected himself 
 to the penalties annexed to the breach of His most holy- 
 law, and has become so wholly impotent, that he can do 
 nothing meritoriously to atone for his guilt, recover the 
 forfeited favor of God, and restore the divine image in his 
 depraved soul. 
 
 " 3. That the Scriptures reveal a method of recovery for 
 fallen man through the divine interposition, to accomplish 
 which the Eternal Father gave his only begotten Son to 
 become a substitute for man ; that the Eternal Son volun- 
 tarily submitted to this appointment and substitution, and in 
 the fullness of time took upon Him our nature, and was 
 made under the Law, to which he paid a perfect obedience, 
 and died as a sacrifice and attonement for human guilt ; that 
 by his active and passive obedience, lie perfected and brought 
 in an everlasting righteousness, by the imputation of which, 
 through faith, mankind are again restored to the lost image 
 and forfeited favor of God, and delivered from the curse of 
 the Law ; that the Holy Ghost, by his enNghtening influences 
 and saving operations on the human heart, is the author and 
 efficient of that faith by which we apprehend the righteous- 
 ness of Christ, and through which we are made partakers of 
 the blessings of grace." 
 
 " It was never so much the intention of this Church," says 
 Dr. Ramsay, ''to build up any one denomination of Christians 
 as to build up Christianity itself Its members were, there- 
 fore, less attached to names and parties than to a system nf 
 doctrines which they believed to be essential to a correct 
 view of the Gospel plan of salvation. These have been 
 generally called tlie doctrines of the reformation — of free 
 grace — or of the evangelical system. The minister who 
 preached these doctrines, explicitly^ and unequivocally, was 
 always acceptable, whatever his creed might be in other 
 respects, or to whatsoever denomination he might belong. 
 On the other hand, where these were wanting, no accordance 
 in other points— no splendor of learning — no fascination of 
 eloquence could make up for the defect. 
 
 The doctrines above stated have always been the doctrines 
 of this Church, but they were formally adopted as such in its 
 
24 UEPAIRS OF CHURCH. [1800-1810. 
 
 Constitution ratified on the 20th day of August, 1804, as 
 follows : '' It is now further declared, that the view of the 
 Holy Bible, which is taken, nnd the construction which is 
 given to its contents, by this Church, is the same as is 
 taken and given in the confession of faith, and the catechisms 
 of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, 
 is that accepted by the General Assembly at their session in 
 May, 1805." 
 
 Early in this decade, in consequence of the increasing cm- 
 gregation, measures were taken for the enlargement of churcii 
 accommodations. In 1798 its funds amounted to ;^ 18,857, 
 loaned to the State Treasury, and, in common with all other 
 contemporaneous evidences of debt, suffered a depreciation 
 by which, in 1783, they were reduced to ^3,515.68. In con- 
 sequence of the war of the Revolution, the Church was 
 temporarily disorganized and dispersed. For six years it 
 remained without a settled minister, and divine service was 
 discontinued for half that period. When the British Vandals 
 evacuated thp city, December 14th, 1782, they left nothing 
 but the shell of the ancient edifice — the pulpit and pews 
 having been taken down and destroyed, and the empty 
 enclosure used, first as a hospital for the sick, and afterwards 
 as a storehouse for provisions for the royal army. Even the 
 right of sepulture in the cemetery was denied to the families 
 of worshippers, who were in Charleston, after her capitula- 
 tion, as prisoners of war. About thirty-ei^jht heads of these 
 families had been exiled, partly to St. Augustine, in 1780, 
 and partly to Philadelphia, in 1781. The exiles in Philadelphia, 
 even while the royal army yet occupied Charleston, anticipating 
 a speedy departure of the foe. took provisional measures for 
 the supply and recognition of their Church as soon as itshould 
 be delivered from thraldoin. The remnant in Charleston began, 
 from the time of the evacuation, to devise means for the repair 
 of their dilapidated and desecrated temple, and a subscription 
 was opened for that purpose, to which there was a general 
 contribution, even among members of other Christian denomi- 
 nations. The repairs were soon completed, at the cost of 
 ^6.000, and the renovated edifice opened and consecrated 
 anew, to Divine worship, December 11, 1773, with an excel- 
 lent and appropriate sermon, from the recently arrived pastor 
 of the Church, the Rev. Wm. Hollinshead, afterwards D. D., 
 on December 11, 1783, the very day appointed by Congress, 
 
UOO-ISIO.] FOR^I OF NEW EDIFICE. 25 
 
 as a Day of Thanksgiving to Almighty God, for tlic blessings 
 of peace and independence. 
 
 In 1772, the increased numbers and flourishing condition 
 of the congregation, induced them to erect or complete 
 another house of worshii), in connexion witli the one already 
 established on Meeting Street, This pioject had originated, 
 as early as 1772, and had made such progress that before the 
 Revolutionary War, the walls of a new house of worship, 
 located in Archdale Street, had been completed, the whole 
 covered, and most of the pews put up ; but it remained in this 
 unfinished state during the ei^ht years of the Revolutionary 
 War, and for some time after the termination of that contest. 
 The cost of converting the unfinished shell of the new church 
 into a suitable place of worship, was ^6,000; and it was opened 
 for public worship, by the Rev. Dr. HoUingshead, on the 25th 
 October, 1787. The next year the Rev. Isaac Stockton 
 Keith, afterwards D. D., was regularly inducted and settled as 
 co-pastor. Of this we gave an account, Vol. i, p. 458. 
 
 The labors of the colleague pastors had been exceedingly 
 blessed, and in fifteen yeans after divine service began to be 
 performed in the Archdale Street Church, Josiah Smith, the 
 Treasurer, informed the Ciiurch that all the pews, in both 
 houses of worship, were taken up, and a number of applicants, 
 for some time past, had been turned off from the want of 
 pews to supply them — whereupon it was resolved " that a 
 committee be appointed to examine into the practicability of 
 making an alteration or addition to the houses of worship, so 
 as to make room for more worshippers.'' On the I3tli of Feb- 
 ruary, 1804, it was resolved to build an entire new brick 
 church, of a circular form, of 88 feet interior diameter. The 
 argument in favor of this form were: that it was the least ex- 
 pensive mode of enclosing any requisite area of a church — 
 that it admitted of such a location of the pulpit and pews as 
 brought the whole audience more completely in view of the 
 preacher, and the preacher in view of the hearers, than any 
 other of the usual forms of churches — that it required less 
 exertion of the voice of the preacher to be heard than would 
 be nece.ssary in another form of equal area — that it was favora- 
 ble to di.-itinct hearing in the pews most distant from the 
 pulpit. Some of these advantages, with respect to hearers, in 
 some parts of the church, were diminished and an unpleas- 
 ant echo introduced, in consequence of a partial departure 
 
26 ITS ADVANTAGKS AND DEFE(JT,S. [1800-1810. 
 
 from the complete circular form, which had been recommended 
 by the original projector, and by Mi'. IVIills, the ingenious 
 architect who delineated the plan of the present circular build- 
 ing. The substitution of a ri'.-ht line in place ofa segment of 
 a circle, in the frort ofthe church, was adopted by the build- 
 ing committee, to favor the erection ofa steeple on the West- 
 ern extremity of the church, opposite to the pulpit, and is 
 supposed to be the cause of the echo. Mr. Mills has since 
 completed a church, in Philadelphia, of a larger area, wholly 
 on the circular form, in whicli there is no echo. In it a low 
 voice, very little above a whisper, can be distinctly heard at a 
 dist-ince of 90 feet, over the gallery, and distinctly across from 
 the two e.Ntreme points ofthe interior diameter.* 
 
 A proposition for pulling down the old building, which 
 might have lasted seveial years, and erecting a new circular 
 one, at the expense of ^60,000, on its site, would first liave 
 been promptly rejected, but from the agency of Providence, 
 which oveirules the hearts of man, it was after repeated delib- 
 erations, PL-aceably and unanimously adopted. On this occa- 
 sion the venerable Treasurer of the Church, (Josiah Smith,) 
 gave an example worthy of imitation by the minority of all 
 deliberative bodies. The opposers of the circular form were 
 at first very numerous ; but they all successively came into 
 the measure, with the exception of Mr. Smith. When he 
 perceived the change that had taken place, and the final 
 question was about to be put, he walked out ; but gave up 
 all opposition, and continued from that day to be, as he had 
 always been before, a most active, disinterested, zealous friend 
 ofthe churcl). 
 
 For the two years which elapsed between the puUing down 
 
 *The church to which reference is here made we suppose to be the 
 Sanson! Street Baptist Church, in Philadelphiii. The ceiling of this 
 was, we believe, not vaulted — like a dome, but was more like the in- 
 terior surface ofa hollow cone. The ease with whicli the speaker's voice 
 could be heard are perhaps due to this method of construction. The 
 echo in the Circular Church was painful and exceedingly annoying to 
 the speaker. His voice returned to him, as if some one was mimicking 
 him from beneath the pulpit or elsewhere. The chorister was wont to 
 give out the first line from the gallery or organ loft, and the echo was 
 very distinct and disturbing to the stranger who might at the time be 
 occupying the pulpit. One walking up the side aisle when the church 
 was empty would hear his footsteps repeated, as of one walking down • 
 the aisle on the side opposite. These echoes are the accidents of archi- 
 tecture, and are sometimes as surprising as they are unexpected. 
 
1860-1810.] sAJj-: OF I'Kws. 27 
 
 of the old building and the finishing- of tJie new circular one," 
 Uie worshippers Were accommodated witii the use of the 
 South Carolina Society's building, in Meeting street, for the 
 performance of divine service. On the 25 of May, 1806, the 
 Circular Church* was opene.d in the presence of a numerous 
 congregation, with an appropriate sermon of each of its co- 
 pastors: the other house of worship was ibr that day shut. 
 When all demands came in, it was found that the expense of 
 the building so far exceeded tlie estimate, that a large sum 
 must be raised from the pews. To make the most of this 
 source of income, was a matter of some delicacy and difficulty. 
 The descendants of the founders, and of other old mem- 
 bers, had claiins to be accommodated with pews at a reason- 
 able rate, as all the funds which had been acquired for a cen- 
 tury past, were given up in the first instance to defray the 
 expenses of the buiidintr. In tlieir behalf, it was urged that 
 they should have the first choice of pev/s, and that the sur- 
 plus should be sol'd to the hit^rhest bidders. To their reason- 
 able claims the necessities of the church were opposed. The 
 size of the church and the number of the pews (166, exclusive 
 of those in a large gallery) furnished the means of an amica- 
 ble compromise. The northern half of the gallery was gra- 
 tuitously given to the negroes. And it accommodates about 
 four hundred of them, who are orderly, .steady, and attentive 
 worshippers. The south gallery is reserved for the future 
 disposal of the church, and, in the meantime, it is free to all 
 such persons as choose to worship there. It was agreed, after 
 an animated discussion, that si,xty pows should, in the first 
 instance, be sold to whosoever might be the highest bidders ; 
 and, afterward-^, the surplus should be assigned on a valua- 
 tion to the former worshippers, who, in p oportion to their 
 respective claims as contributors to the old church should 
 have a priority of choice. To favor the sale, an agreement 
 ■was made with Mr. William Payne, that he should have the 
 first choice of a pew, on his consenting to pay for it ^300 in 
 cash, and to discoujit all that it sold for beyond that sum, in 
 lieu of his commission for doing the whole business of the 
 church, as its auctioneer and accountant. Under these cir- 
 
 *The form of the house of worship gave rise to tho popular designa- 
 tion of the Church and congregation henceforth, as the white color of 
 the structure which preceded it had done before. See Vol. I., p. 184, 
 
28 CHARITABLE EFFORTS. [1800-1810. 
 
 cumstances lie purchasecl for himself the first choice of a pew 
 for ^605. This so enhanced the value of the subsequent sales 
 that $20,390 was raised in one day, from tlie sale of sixty 
 pews at auction. The remaining ones on the ground floor, 
 were cheifly distributed on a fair valuation, amoujiting, in the 
 whole, to 1^25,550, among the unsupplied former worshippers 
 and others. In every case a fixed annual rent varying from 
 ;^8 to $'^0, and in one case to ^40, was imposed on every pew 
 in addition to the original purchase money. By these means 
 upwards of $40,000 was secured to pay for the building, and 
 an annual income of $3,978 (when the pews on the ground 
 floor are all rented, and the rent thereof punctually paid) to- 
 wards defraying the salaries of ministers and other contingent 
 expenses. To the pew-holders, a fee simple title to their pews 
 was given by the corporation, subject to be sold for pew rents 
 due by their owners to the church, but not for any other debt 
 whatever. The building was commenced with inadequate 
 funds, and without any subscription, but with a strong reliance 
 on Providence, that the pews, added to the old funds, would 
 raise a sufficient sum to pay for the building, and be an an- 
 nual source of income forall necessary expenses. These bold 
 hopes were realized. 
 
 This congregation were generous promoters of the various 
 objects of Chrisiian charity. An annual sermon was preached 
 through this period in the interests of " The Society for the 
 Relief of Elderly and Disabled Ministers, and the Widows 
 and Orphans of the Clergy of the Independent and Congre- 
 gational Church in the State of South Carolina." Most of 
 the members of this Society belonged to this congregation. 
 It consisted in 1808 of forty-seven members. The annual 
 subscription of a pound sterling and the addition of its sur- 
 plus fund to the principal ha(i given it a capital, at this date, 
 of over $29,000, its annual income being about $2,000 more 
 than its expenditures. The first Domestic Missionary Society, 
 in the South, and, it is believed, the second in the United 
 States, was formed in this congregation in 1801, and was 
 called ■' the Congregational Society for the Promotion of Reli- 
 gion in South Carolina." In all acts of benevolence they 
 were encouraged and led on by their pastors, of whom Dr. 
 Keith, being posse;,sed of larger means than most of his pro- 
 fession, set theai a noble example. In the following dona- 
 tions to this Church may be found those which belong to tiie 
 
1800-1810.] EARLY BENEFACTORS. 29 
 
 period now before us, although the list begins at a date almost 
 a century earlier. It is quoted from Dr. Ramsay's Histury 
 of the Independent or Contjregationiil Churcli in Ciiarlesfon, 
 SoutJi Carolina, printed tor the author at Philadelphia in 1815, 
 and in that of Richard Yeadon, Esq., printed in Charle.ston 
 in 1853. 
 
 OF THE BENEPACTOES TO THE CHUKCH. 
 
 1704 — Frances Simonds, widow of Henry Simonds, planter, frave a lot of 
 
 land, on which the old White Meeting was built, 100 by 130 feet. 
 
 Afrreeable to the designs other husband, long before his decease. 
 
 1707 — Frances Simonds also bequeathed anotherplot of garden ground, 
 
 adjoining the preceding, and one large silver cup marked H. S. 
 
 1730 — Andrew Allen, merchant, gave a part of three several town lots, 
 which forms a part of the burying ground. 
 
 1730 — Lydia Durham bequeathed a moiety of yearly rents, arising on 
 houses and her lands, on the bay of Charleston,' subject to some 
 deductions. 
 
 1730 — Robert Tradd, the first male child born in (Hiarleiston, bequeathed 
 to Miles Brewton, Thomas Lamboll, and Garret Van Velson, and 
 to the survivor or survivors and thei'r successors, the sum of one 
 thousand pounds, current money, upon trust, that they should 
 put out the said sum to interest, yearly, on good security, and pay 
 the clear profits thereof, yearly, forever, unto such minister or 
 preacher successively, as should fr 'Ui time to time officiate in the 
 Presbyteiian Church in Charleston, aforesaid (of which Society 
 the Rev. Mr. Bassett was then minister), according to the form 
 and discipline of the same, to be and remain to the proper use 
 and behoof of such ministers and preachers, for their better 
 support, (tc 
 
 1731 — William AVarden gave a slip of land now part of the burying 
 ground. 
 
 1732 — Thomas EUery gave a piece of ground adjoining the above. 
 
 1737— Samuel Eveleigh bequeathed 500Z for a pew, free of rent, to his 
 heirs. 
 
 1740 — Charles Peronneau bequeathed 1,500/. 
 
 1745 — James Mathewes bequeathed 2001. 
 
 17o4 — Henry Peronneau bequeathed 5001. 
 
 ]75i) — Benjamin D'Harriette bequeathed 500Z. 1 
 
 1760 — John Mathewes bequeatlied iOOl. 
 
 1761— Theodora Edings bequeathed 200/. 
 
 Ann Mathewes bequeathed 500/. 
 
 1768 — George Mathewes bequeathed 350/. 
 
 176!) — William Dandridge bequeathed 350/. 
 
 1770— Mary Heskit bequeathed 200Z. 
 
 1774 — Alexander Peronneau bequeathed 500/. 
 
 1776— Othniel Beale bequeathed 150Z. 
 
 In 1776— and partly in 1786, eighty-three ladies subscribed and paid, 
 for the purpose of building a pulpit in the Archdale Street 
 Church. 1650. 
 
 1779 — Sarah Stoutenburg bequeathed $1,905. The current money, in 
 this year, was so far depreciated as to be worth, on an average, 1 
 not more than fourteen for one. 
 
30 LIST OF BEXEFACTOKS. [1800-1810. 
 
 ^Josiah Smith presented to the church a lot of land, on ArAdale 
 
 Street, and two tenements, which, in 1774, anterior to deprecia- 
 tion, cost him 4,0001. currency. The buildings were removed and 
 placed on Kins? Street, and now bring in an annual rent of |300. 
 The south wall of the churi;h is built on part oi'said lot. 
 
 Mrs. Mary LamboU Thomas, in 1777, j^ave 2,660/. towards the purchase 
 of another lot and tenement. This was, by depreciation, reduced 
 to 1,360/ 4s lOd., and the church paid a balance of 904/. 18s. 5d., 
 due on the purchase ; subject in like manner to depreciation. 
 
 1780— Mrs. Mary Ellis bequathed 3,000/. in indents, which was depre- 
 ciated by law to 129/. 5s. sterling. 
 
 1784— George Smith taequeated a pew in St. Michael's Churah, which , 
 being sold in 1787, produced $300, 
 
 1792— Dr. Richard Savage bequeathed 50/. sterling 
 
 1799— Widow liuth Powell bequeathed 100/ sterling. 
 
 John Scott, Jr., bequeathed 150/. sterling. 
 
 1801— Mrs. Frances Legare bequeathed n house in Tradd Street, subject 
 to the payment of 100/. to the Baptist Church fund, for the edu- 
 cation of pious young men for the ministry. The clear sum 
 accruing to the church, from the sale of the house, was 650 
 guineas. 
 
 1806 — Rev. Dr. Keith released the church from the repaynient of $300, 
 which he had loaned to the building committee, to assist in pay- 
 ing the expenses of building the Circular Church, on their paying 
 off the assessment on two or three pews, which are to remain 
 the property of the church, and to be leased or granted, Iree of 
 rent, to poorer members, especially widows — and that $100 should 
 be credited to Mrs. Elizabeth Bee, in payment of half the assess- 
 ment on her pew. 
 
 1807 — One hundred and forty-seven ladies gave, towards building the 
 pulpit in the Circular Church-, S2,063. 
 
 1808 — Rev. Dr. Keith bequeathed, by his will of that date,+.o the church 
 the reversion of about $5,000, unfettered with any binding restric- 
 tions, but with an implied trust, or rather strong recommenda- 
 tion, that the income alone should be expended, at their diattre- 
 tion, foi' pious purposes. The intentions of the testator were 
 expressed in the following words: "Although I d6 not judge it 
 expedient to lay upon the said church any positively binding 
 restrictions, yet I think it jir.iper to declare, that it is my desire 
 and hope, that the said church should consider itself rather as 
 the trustee, than the absolute proprietor of the said pro()erty ; 
 and, that after funding it in the manner that may be judged the 
 most safe and advantageous, the clear prolits thereof be applied, 
 under the direction of the aforesaid church, chiefly, if not wholly, 
 to the purpose of aiding young men, of approved piety and talents, 
 when such assistance may be necessary, in obtaining a suitable 
 education for the gospel ministry; or, of aiding sister churche.?, 
 in supporting the ministration of the gospel, and providing for 
 the accommodation of worshippers, in their attendance on the 
 ordinances of the Christian sanctuary, or of aiding charitable 
 institutions or societies, founded on Christian principles, for pro- 
 moting the interests of religion, by spreading the light and bless- 
 ing of the gospel among those who might otherwise remain 
 destitute of the knowledge of the Holy Scriptures, and of the 
 .salvation whicli is in Christ, with eternal glory." 
 
1800-1810.] FKMALE BENIOFACTORS. -'H 
 
 1810— Rev. Dr. Keith frave the pulpit branches to the Circular Church, 
 whicli cost liim §1 95.21!. 
 Besides the proper estate belonsinp; to the church, manv of the indi- 
 viduals (composing it form the society, incorporated in 1789, " For tlie 
 relief of elderly and disabled ministers, and the widows and orphans 
 ofthecler.ay of the Independent and Congregational Church, in the 
 StateofSoiith Carolina," that its capital stock, amounting to $30,000 
 [now about $40,000], may, in a qualified sense, be considered as an 
 appendage to the church. An annual collection, enforced by an appro- 
 priate sermon in its favor, is [directed] by a standing order of the 
 church ; [but it has been irregularly omitted for many years past, in 
 consequence of the wealth of the Society, being largely beyond its 
 wants, or the legitimate calls on its income."] 
 
 FEMALE BENEFACTOK.S. 
 
 We add to the li.-t of Benefactor.^ a number cf the Mar>'S 
 of the Church— of that sex, who were " In.st at the Cro-.s of 
 tlie £iucified Redeemer, and first at the tomb of tlie risen 
 S.u'ionr " — and vyho, all having, in life, cho-^en " that good 
 pirt which bhould not be taken from tiiem," have all gone to 
 their heavenly reward. 
 
 1 Mi.ss Elizabeth Huxhani, who bequeathed a legacy of $1,000 to the 
 ch\ir.'h, appropriating the income for the relief of the poor females of 
 the congregation, who receive pecuniary relief on Sacramental occa- 
 sions ; besides leaving $1,000 to the Ladies' Benevolent Society. 
 
 2. Mrs. Eliza Lucilla Simons, who bequeatheu a legacy of $2,000 to 
 the church, directing the income to be applied to the repairs of the 
 church ; besides leaving $5,000 to the Theological Seminary, at Cohim- 
 bia. Cn this donation, we, learn that "Simons' Hall" was constructed, 
 in connection with the Seminary. 
 
 3. Mrs Jane Keith, who bequeathed a legacy of nearly $10,000 to 
 Miss Sarah Stevens, to be appropriated for the promotion of the spread 
 of the Gospel Kingdom of Jesus Christ, and the glory of (rod She also, 
 in her lifetime, made many munificent donations to the church. Among 
 the latter, v/as a donation of |2,500, towards the purchase of the present 
 magnificent organ of the church increased by a legacy of $2,000, for the 
 same purpose, under her will. She also presented the church with its 
 elegant marble baptismal font. 
 
 4. iVliss Sarah Stevens, -who bequeathed much the larger portion of 
 Mrs. Keith's legacy to the Pastor and Deacons of the Circular Church, 
 to tie approiiriated by them to the preaching of the Gosjsel to the poor 
 of Charleston. The fruit of this munificent benefaction is thus 
 described in the " Southern Presbyterian." 
 
 5. Mrs. Rebecca Barksdale, who was, in her lifetime, an annual bene- 
 factor of the church, in the way of voluntary contribution. 
 
 6. The late Mrs Dr. Francis Y. Porcher, who was also, in her lifetime, 
 a liberal donor [Dr. Ramsay's History of the Independent Church, 1815, 
 and that of Richard Yeadon, Esq's History of the Circular Church, 1853.] 
 
 This we are tempted to quote, although it anticipate.s, by 
 several decades of years, the general progress of ojir history. 
 
;]2 REASONS FOR THIS EXHIBIT. ,[1800-1810. 
 
 At the .same time the date.s go back over the period cov- 
 ered by our fir.st volume There i.s this advantajije accru- 
 ing, that tliere is thus an uninterrupted view given of the pro- 
 gre.s.s the Church has made in the 144 years which ' preceded 
 the date of the facts to which we now refer, and which are 
 mentioned in the Sonthcrii Presbyterian under the head of 
 
 CHURCH EXTEN.SION. 
 
 The most pleasina; and hopeful feature of the present state of things, 
 is the waking up of the church to a sense of her duty in re>?ard to the- 
 spread of the gospel. The divine command, ." Tro j/« irato oW tlu world 
 and preach the Gospel to every creature," is no longer a destd letter. There 
 are still those in the church who plead for " a little more sleep, a little 
 jnore folding of the hands," but with the church of Christ atlarge, it is 
 fast settling down as a principle, that " wherever there are people, 
 THERE MOST BE A CHURCH." " Church extension " is the order of the 
 day. This city, we rejoice to see, is in full harness, ready and wilting to 
 lay out her strength in moving forward the eonquej-ing car of the gospel. 
 ?rbt to speak, at present, of aux- of those greater, those overshadowing 
 acts which always proclaim their own praise, we have set out to notice 
 two of those unpretending efforts in this way, which at once deserve 
 commendation, and indicate a hopeful advance— one iu the suburbs, 
 the other in the vicinity, of the city. The rebuilding ofWappetaw 
 Church at or near the village of Mount Pleasant. 
 
 As a preliminary remark, it is proper to state that, some years ago, 
 Mrs Jane Keith and Miss Sarah Stevens, ladies' of distinguished piety 
 and benevolence, in this city, left a fund, in trust of the Pastor and 
 Deacons of the Congregational Church, the income of which was to be 
 devoted to supplying the poor and destitute with the gospel. In con- 
 formity with" this arrangement, Kcv. G. C. Halleck was engaged last 
 Fall as " city missionary." The rapid extension of the city towards 
 the northwest, indicated that region as his proper field of labor. There 
 he found scores of families who not only had no church connection, 
 but attended no church; their children growing up in ignorance of 
 religious truth. A room was rented, the children were gathered into a 
 Sabbath school, and public services for the congregation were appointed 
 for the Sabbath day. The prospects of a permanent location being en- 
 couraging, the erection of a new house of worship was suggested A 
 lot was purchased at a cost of f 1,000. A neat and commodious little 
 church — finished throughout, at a cost of $1,100 — now stands a beacon 
 of hope and a conservator of morals' to that growing suburban portion 
 of our population. The funds for this building were contributed chiefly 
 by a few benevolent individuals coiinected with the Circular Church. 
 
 The Sabbath school has now on its roll about 100 scholars, and a fine 
 library has been contributed by the South Carolina Sunday-School 
 Union. There are many others, both adults and children, in the 
 vicinity who will become members of this congregation and this school. 
 Thus has been opened here a new and important Held of usefulness. 
 
 Much is due to the zeal and efforts of Rev. Mr. Halleck in advancing 
 this enterprise His health having failed, he was obliged to relinquish 
 this undertaking. We are happy to learn, however, that his place is 
 now filled by our excellent brother, Eev. W. P. Gready, a native of 
 
1800-1810.] THK RESUI/IS, 33 
 
 this city, and a son of tlie church under whose auspices this enterprise 
 was commenced. We commend it to the Icind regards and fervent 
 prayers of Christ's followers. 
 
 The numerical .streng-th of this church in 1802 was: white 
 members, 239; black, 166— total, 405. In 1806, whites, 256; 
 blacks, 286 — total, 542. Six whites and nineteen persons of 
 color added during the year. For sime years 
 we find no satisfactory statistics of this church, but in De- 
 cember, 18 10, there were 280 white members, and 235 
 colored members, making a total of 515 in the mimbership 
 of this church. Records of the Congregational Association, 
 
 " The Imdepende.nt or Congreg.\tional Church worship- 
 ping AT VVappetaw, in Christ's Church Parish," was mod- 
 elled upon the same platform with that in Charleston. Its 
 confession of faith is expressed throughout in nearly the same 
 words. 
 
 " In matters of Church Government," thev say, " we hold 
 it to be an inalienable right as a Christian Church to govern 
 ourselves in such manner as to us appears most expedient 
 and best .suited to our circumstances, without control in eccle- 
 siastical matters from any man or set of men ; nevertheless, 
 in difficult cases, we think it prudent to ask advice of such 
 Protestant Churches and Ministers, as we may judge proper." 
 
 ■' As we profess not to confine ourselves to elect Pastors 
 from any one denomination of Protestant Christians, if it 
 should so happen that the Minister of our choice should have 
 different opinions of Church government from that we hold, 
 he shall be at full liberty to follow his own judgment in all 
 matters which concern himsilf only ; provided lie makes no 
 atternpt to introduce into the Church any of the particular 
 modes of the denomination to w^liich he belongs ; for the 
 more effectual prevention of which it shall be a standing form 
 in all our calls to Ministers, that they accept the charge of this 
 Church according to the constitution thereof" These arti- 
 cles are the same word for word in the constitution of the 
 two Churches, and it is further declared in both, that " The 
 denomination of this Church, the mode of performing Divine 
 service therein, as at present practiced, and the government 
 thereof by its own members and supporters, shall forever re- 
 main unalterable, and no other part shall be altered but by the 
 concurring voice of two-thirds of the members and supporters 
 thereof" Both Churches have Deacons '' to provide the neces- 
 3 
 
34 THE CHURCH AT WAPPETAW. [1800-1810. 
 
 sary articles for Communion, to serve the communicants, to 
 receive charitable contributions, and to dispose of the same 
 among the helpless poor of the congregations." Both have 
 Wardens, twoor four, to collect the pew rents, to keep in 
 repair the Chuich and Church Yard, and to attend to other 
 temporalities, and to procure supplies to the pulpit, with the 
 approbation of the Deacons, when opportunity will not admit 
 of taking the sense of the Church. 
 
 This Church still enjoyed the labors of the Rev. Daniel 
 McCalla, D. D., for whose service and eventful life, pages 462 
 e( seg., and 505 of our first volume, may be consulted, and 
 should be, if it is desired that a connected view of his char- 
 acter and history be obtained. 
 
 For it is one of the infelicities of the plan wc have adopted 
 that the different portions of the lives of our ministers are 
 distributed according to the epochs into which we have 
 thought it best for other reasons that our history should be 
 divided. Dr. McCalla was honored with the degree of D. D., 
 from the College of South Carolina, in 1808. But he was 
 then approaching the termination of life. He died on the 6th 
 of April, \_South Carolina Gazette, in May, Sprague's Annals, 
 III, 320,] 1809, in great peace, and in the joyful confidence 
 of a better life, having been pa.stor of this Church for twenty 
 years. 
 
 The following obituary too, covers briefly his entire his- 
 tory : 
 
 "Died on the 6th instant (April, 1809), in the 6ist year of 
 his age, the Rev. Daniel McCalla, D. D., for 21 years pastor 
 of the Independent or Congregational Church in Christ 
 Church Parish, S. C. 
 
 To eulogise the dead can neither confer merit on the un- 
 deserving nor add to the lustre of excellent endowments in 
 the worthy. But when men of distinguished eminence die, 
 to record their character is but a just tribute to their worth 
 and a reasonable compliance with public expectation. Few 
 men are better entitled to encomium than the subject of this 
 paper. Born* of most excellent and pious parents, he was 
 early instructed by them in the principles of the Christian 
 religion, and attended on this species of instruction with un- 
 common expansion of mind and great seriousness of reflec- 
 
 * He was born at Nesbamiuy, Pa., in 1748. 
 
1800-1810.] DEATH OF DR. M'CALI.A. 35 
 
 tion. He received the rudiments of his educatioa at the 
 grammar school ia Foggs-manor, Pennsylvania, under the 
 direction of the Rev. John Blair, where he acquired a taste 
 for classical learning, which did honor to his preceptor, and 
 displayed the opening of a refined and manly genius. At 
 this place he was also distinguished for his early piety, and 
 wa.s admitted to the communion of the Church in the 13th 
 year of his age. When properly qualified he was removed to 
 Princeton, where hy intense application his constitution was 
 endangered, and parental interference became necessary to 
 prevent his falling a .sacrifice to the ardor of his mind. In 
 1766 he finished his course at college, and was honored with 
 the degree of Bachelor of Arts with the reputation of extra- 
 ordinary attainments. Being now only in his 18th year, Mr. 
 McCalla was prevailed upon by the solicitations of several 
 respectable and literary characters in Philadelphia to open an 
 academy in that place for the instruction of youth in languages 
 and science. In this useful employment he acquitted him- 
 self with honor and with general approbation. In the mean- 
 time, in addition to his favorite studies of theology and belles 
 letters, he made himself acquainted with the .science of 
 medicine and the collateral branches of literature, and ob- 
 tained a critical knowledge of the French, Spanish and Italian 
 languages. On the 8th of July, '.Jjg, he was licensed to 
 preach the Gospel and received the testimonials of the Second 
 Presbytery of Philadelphia of their high approbation. His 
 popular talents soon attracted the attention of several con- 
 gregations who wished to obtain his residence among them 
 as pastor. He gave the preterence to the United Churches of 
 New Providence and Charleston in Pennsylvania, and was 
 ordained their minister in 1774. In this situation he preached 
 to great acceptance till the commencement of the American 
 Revolution when a new field opened for the exercise of his 
 eloquence, and he became peculiarly useful in directing the 
 views and confirming the patriotism of many others as well 
 as those of his own congregations. After the commence- 
 ment of hostilities, when the troops under the command of 
 Gen. Thompson were ordered to Canada, at the solicitation of 
 ,several officers he was appointed by Congress to the chap- 
 laincy to attend that corps. His opportunities for ministerial 
 usefulness however were not equal to his wishes. For soon 
 after his arrival in Canada he was made prisoner in company 
 
36 DEATH OI^ DR. m'cALLA. [1800-1810. 
 
 with Thompson and .several of his officers at Trois Riviers. 
 After several months confinement on board ot a loathsome 
 prisonship he was permitted to return lo his friends on parole 
 and was restored to his congres^ations in the latter end of 
 1776. But the tranquility he enjoyed here was not long till it 
 was interrupted by an order issued by the commander of 
 the British army then in Philadelphia for apprehending him 
 on a pretense of his having violated his parole in praying for 
 his country. He had timely notice of this order and returned 
 to Virginia. Having received information of his release from 
 parole by an exchange of prisoners he returned to the uncon- 
 trolled office of his ministry and took charge of a respectable 
 Academy in Hanover County. Btit it pleased the head of 
 the Church by a train of providences to remove him once more 
 to a station better suited to iiis inclinations in Christ Church 
 Parish where in undisturbed retirement he might pursue his 
 beloved studies and indulge his amp'e mind in inquisitive 
 research. Through liis whole residence in this country, 
 though other subjects occupied a portion of his regard, his 
 attention was principally directed to the sacred scriptures. 
 He read them diligently in the originals and in the several 
 languages into which they have been translated; collected 
 and compared the various readings from many authorities and 
 had it in design, had life been spared him, to have digested his 
 remarks and arranged them in an order which would have 
 rendered them useful to posterity. But infinite wisdom 
 determined otherwise. An afflictive providence in the death, at 
 the age of twenty-six, of a most amiable, excellent and dutitul 
 daughter, an only child, the wife of Dr. John R. Witherspoon, 
 accelerated the event, which Irequent attacks on a constitu- 
 tion already almost exhausted by protracted disease must 
 ' soon have been biought to pass. He bore the affliction with 
 exemplaiy submission and while he felt, he blessed the hand 
 that laid the stroke upon him. In religion he found resources 
 sufficient to support his spirit, but not sufficient to fortify his 
 enfeebled frame against the power of disease. In calm sub- 
 mission to the paternal will of God he met the King of 
 Terrors with the composure and submission of a Chri-stian, 
 and sweetly resigned his soul into the arms of the Saviour, in 
 whom he had long placed an unswerving confidence. 
 
 Dr. McCalla was in person of a graceful figure, polite, ea.sy 
 and engaging in his manners, entertaining and improving in 
 
1800-1810.] DEATH OF DJl. m'cALLA. 37 
 
 his conversation, of S lively fancy and a generous heart; of 
 unfettered liberality and undissembled candor.' He was easy 
 of access; a friend to mankind; but peculiarly attached to 
 men of science and religion. His powers of mind were equal 
 to his piety and benevolence. He justly held a conspicuous 
 place in the foremost rank of learned and good men. He whs 
 a profound scholar, combining the wisdom of antiquity with 
 the refinement of modern literature. In biblical learning, 
 criticism, and sacred history, he was exceeded fcy none. As 
 a divine his theological opinions were founded solely on the 
 authority of the Scriptures, and without servile attachments 
 to party distinctions of any name, he professed himself a 
 moderate Calvinist. , On the subject of Church government he 
 was liberal; but thought, says the writer from whom we quote, 
 " the popular plan of Congregational Churches the most con- 
 sonant to apostolic and primitive practice, and best fitted to 
 ' promote the interests of. piety and religion. 
 
 "As a. preacher the eloquence of his manner, the perspicuity 
 of his style, the abundant variety of his information, enforced 
 by a manly and almost unequaled eloquence, at once charmed, 
 convinced and interested. The subject of his pulf)it addresses, 
 never uninteresting, seldom speculative, were always calcu- 
 lated to inform the understanding and improve the heart. To 
 liave been languid or unbenefitted under his ordinary preacli- 
 ing would have evidenced great insensibility or great 
 depravity. 
 
 "As a teacher of youth he had a peculiar facility of com- 
 municating the knowledge with which he was so copiously 
 endowed, and the peculiar happiness of commanding obedi- 
 ence and respect without severity or hauteur. As a man of 
 piety and virtue, with as few infirmities as usually fall to the 
 lot of good men in the present world, his example in every 
 department of life was worthy of imitation, and displayed a 
 rectitude of mind which could only result from perfect 
 integrity of principle. His loss to the Church, to the partner 
 of his life, to his friends and country is unspeakable. 'Well 
 done, good and faithful servant," and "a mansion in Heaverj,is 
 his reward." — -Soiitii Carolina Gazette. 
 
 Dr. McCalla published a sermon at th-e ordination of James 
 Adams in 1799. In 1810 two volumes of his works edited 
 by his son-in-law. Dr. John R. Witherspoon, were published 
 with notices of his life by Dr. Hollingshead. These volumes 
 
38 DORCHESTER AND BEACH HILI^. [1800-1810. 
 
 contain nine sermons on different subjects; Remarks on the 
 "Age of Reason," by Thomas Paine, over the signature of 
 "Artenias ;" Remarks on Griesbach's Greek Testament ; An 
 Essay on the Excellency and Advantages of the Gospel ; Re- 
 marks on the Theatre and Public Amusements, in thirteen num- 
 bers; Hints on Education.infourleen numbers; the Sovereignty 
 of the People, in twelve numbers; a Fair Statement and 
 Appendix to the same in eighteen numbers, containing an 
 address to Pre.sident Adams ; Servility of Prejudice Displayed, 
 in nine numbers ; Federal Sedirion and Anti-democracy, in 
 six numbers ; a Vindication of Mr. Jefferson, in two numbers; 
 and the Retreat, a poem. 
 
 The Congregational Church of Dorchester and Beach 
 Hill. Of the restoration of the church edifice, probably the 
 oldest now standing in South Carolina, and the revival of the 
 church organization after the Revolution we have made men- 
 tion, Vol. I. p. 566.* The Rev. James S. Adams, who was 
 one of the original members of the Congregational Associa- 
 tion of South Carohna, remained in charge of this Church 
 until the 5th of March, 1805, when he resigned on account of 
 declining health. During his ministry of .six years he had been 
 "greatly beloved and eminently successful in the work of the 
 ministry. But the loss o,t his first wife and children, as was 
 believed through the insalubrity of his situation, and his own 
 very feeble health, induced his return to the healthful air of 
 his native hills, in York District where he was born. His 
 resignation was reluctantly accepted by the Congregation, 
 who in a letter highly complimentary to him, signified their 
 
 *Dec. 1, 1800. The Congregational Church of Dorchester and Beach 
 Hill was first organized and the churches used alternately for public 
 worship about A. D., 1700. The first, of brick, now stands in the Parish 
 of St. George, Dorchester, on a tract of ninety-five acres. The other, of 
 wood, wa^ (destroyed long since by fire or material decay and was on 
 another parcel of land, of ninety-five acres in the Parish of St Paul. 
 This is the land given to Trustees, of whom Dr. ^tevens, deceased, 
 was the last survivor. By the removal of most part of the worshippers- 
 with their minister, Kev. John Osgood, about forty years ago, said 
 churches have been neglected, and fallen into a decayed state, and for 
 BoiAe time past, no worship of any kind has been regularly carried on 
 in the Parish of St George, Dorchester. The petition for the Act of 
 Incorpuration also speaks of the said two tracts and one-twenty-sixth 
 part of undivided land around Dorchester, given in trust for said 
 Church. The records in 1802 speak of the fourth payment of Madam 
 Fenwick's legacy as received, and the fifth in 1803, another in 1805, and 
 so on in 1816, 1818. 
 
] 800-1810] MIDWAY CHURCH, GA. 39 
 
 appreciation of his services and their regret at the separation. 
 Mr. Adams was reported among the absentees at the meet- 
 ings of the Association until early in 1803. He had addressed 
 them on the 26th of November, 1808, from Lincoln County, 
 N. C, requesting a dismission from their body, giving reasons 
 for his absence since his removal from the Lower Country. 
 His reasons were sustained and his request was granted. The 
 Church then called the Rev. B. M. Palmer, pastor at Beaufort, 
 who must have visited them, as there is evidence that $2J 
 were paid him for services, Failing in this application they 
 request Dr. Hol'ingshead, June, 1805, to aid them in their 
 efforts to secure the labors of a settled minister, offering a 
 salary of ^860. They request, Dec. 30, Rev. Mr. Mcllhenny 
 to serve tliem, and he consents to do so [i8o5] as long as he 
 shall remain in that vicinity. The number of members in tlie 
 Dorchester Qhurch in i804was twenty-six, white; sixteen, 
 black ; total, 42. The church received the fourth payment 
 from Madam Fenwick's Trust Fund [see Vol L, p. 569,] in 
 1802 and the fifth in 1805. 
 
 ■ Historically related to this is The Congregational 
 Church of Midway, Liberty County, Ga., which migrated 
 from Dorchester, S. C, in 1752-54, (Vol. I., p. 268, 269, 
 376, 377,) had enjoyed the labors of the Rev. Abiel Holmes, 
 afterwards D. D. In May, 1784, Mr. Holmes being in 
 South Carolina, and the Midway Cliurch learning of his 
 intention of entering the ministry, made application to hitn to 
 preach for them one year. He consented to their proposal, 
 and in the following August commenced his ministerial labors 
 among them. Li June, 1785, being about to return to New 
 England, he was solicited by the Church and congregation to 
 receive ordination and to become their pastor. For this pur- 
 ]iose he was ordained at New Haven on the 15th of September, 
 1785. The ordination took place in the College Chapel the 
 day after Commencement in connection with the Concio ad 
 Clerum, wliich was delivered on that occasion. He returned 
 to Georgia in November following, and assumed the pastor- 
 ship of Midway Church. His health becotuing impaired he 
 went to the North in the Sumner of 1786, and, instead of 
 returning to his charge in the Autumn, as he had intended, he 
 made an arrangement with his friend, Mr. Jedediah Morse, 
 afterwards Rev. Dr. Jedediah Morse, then a tutor in Yale Col- 
 lege, by which an exchange of duties and place was effected. 
 
40 STONEY CREEK. [] 800-1810. 
 
 Mr. Morse resigning his place as tutor, and Mr. Holmes tak- 
 ing /«« place in the tutor.ship. Mr. Morse was ordained on 
 the 9th of November, and the next day set out for his place 
 of destination in Georgia. Here he remained about six 
 months, during which time overtures were made to him of 
 settlement from James Island, Sunbury and Savannah.. Mr. 
 Holmes having held the tutorship for a year, returned to his 
 charge in November, 1787, and continued in great harmony 
 with his people until 1791, when ill health compelled him to 
 leave the State, though he always remembered with great 
 affection the Church and society at Midway. He was suc- 
 ceeded in December, 1791, by C\rus Gildersleeve, who first 
 preached as a licentiate, was ordained by the Presbytery of 
 New Brunswick, in 1792, and continued in this pastoral 
 charge till 181 1. 
 
 The Independent Presbyterian Church of Stbney Ckeek. 
 This Church was fully organized with pastor, elders and dea- 
 cons, ordained with prayer and laying on of hands, and held 
 that "such churches as have not officers so ordained are dis- 
 orderly, there being something still wanting'; but atth^same 
 time believed that every particular Churcii of Christ is inde- 
 pendent; and that no one Church hath any priority orsuper- 
 intendency above or over another." It therefore was not 
 represented in Presbytery. Its pastor, however. Rev. James 
 Gourlay, was a member of the Presbytery of Charleston, in- 
 corporated in 1790. He continued Pastor of this Church till 
 his death, Jan. 24ih, 1803.* 
 
 *The following is his epitaph : "Sacred to the memory of the Rev. 
 James Gourlay, who presided as Minister about thirty years over the 
 congregation of Stoney Creek Church, much beloved by his flock, and 
 esteemed by all who had the pleasure of his acquaintam-e. He was a 
 native of ^cotland, and departed this life on the 24th of Jan., 1803. 
 
 This stone is erected by his affectionate congrejation as a memorial of 
 their respect for his long and faithful labors among them, in the Gospel 
 of .Jesus Christ." M6S. of Rev. Robert M. Adams. 
 
 There is found among Mr. Gourlay's papers the following project of 
 an Association for the promotion of religion ; but whether it ever went 
 into operation we have no knowledge. 
 
 The subscribers, ministers and representative^ of certain congregations 
 of Christians in Beaufort District, conceiving that by uniting together for 
 the purpose of religious improvement and the extension of the Redeem- 
 er's Kingdom, they may obtain so desirable an end, do agree to form 
 ourselves into a society for these general purposes, as well as for any 
 
18O0-181O.] EEV. JAMES GOUKLAV. 41 
 
 As far as appears from the records of the Cluirch there was 
 no pastor or supply for tlie next four j'ears, when the Rev. 
 Robert Montgomery Adams fom Scotland was called and 
 settled. Mr. Adams, as appears from his papers, was en: 
 gaged as a student, preparing for the ministry at Edinboro' 
 from the year 1794 to April, 1800. He was tutor in the 
 family of H. Gavin Park for over three years, as was usual 
 with can(hdates for the ministry, who needed the income such 
 services procured. The certificates of- his Theological Pro- 
 
 other which may condiire to the particular benefit of our congregations, 
 and to be governed by the following Rules and Regalations : 
 
 1st. This society shall be called the Protestant Union and shall consist 
 of the pastors'and congregations of any Christian Protestant denomina- 
 tion, whose tenets agree in tlie main, with what is mentioned in the 
 following Rule : 
 
 2d. We agree to admit ipto this Society any Congregation whose 
 ■articles of faith are, the Unity of the Godhead in three distinct sub- 
 sistencies, Father, Son and Holy Spirit; the necessity of Divine Ctrace 
 to renew tlie heart, and the all' sufficiency of the atonement, mediation 
 and righteousness of the God-man, Christ Jesus ; and in the operations 
 of the Holy Sjiirit, as, also, of the absolute necessity of holines.s in lieart 
 and life without which no one can see God. We reject no one from 
 our Society upon the account of any differences in rites anil ceremonies 
 as far as these may be implied or expressed in the Holy Si-riptures. 
 
 3d_ The Society shall have one general meeting in the year at such 
 time and place as sliall be agreed upon at each meeting. 
 
 4. The Society shall consist of the Pastor of each Church or Congrega- 
 tion, and of one or more lay delegates, but not exceeding thref. 
 
 5. The objects of the meeting shall be to enquire into the State of 
 religion in the bounds of each Congregation, to settle disputes that may 
 arise between the Pastor and his people, but in this respect only as an 
 advisory council; To as.sist vacant congregations with ministerial ser- 
 vices occasionally ; to wati:h over each other in love, and to excite and 
 animate one another in i: holy walk and life, and generally and spei-iaby 
 all such things relating to church government as mav be brought before 
 it. 
 
 6. The meeting of the So-iety shall always begin and end with prayer, 
 and these meetings shall never separate without participating together 
 in the most Holy Communion of the Lord's Supper, to which all worthy 
 communicants of any Protestant Church may be admitted. 
 
 7th A Moderator and Secretary shall bo chosen at each annual meet- 
 ing for that period and to remain in office only during the meeting. 
 Hi.s power.-i are to observe order in the transactions of the Society, to 
 put the questions, &c. The Secretary is to Iceep a fair account of the 
 minutes, &c. 
 
 8th. At the opening of the annual meeting an appropriate sermon shall 
 be preached by one of the pastors, and the meeting close with the same 
 by another, besides intermediate discourses agreeably to circumstances. 
 
42 REV. ROBT. M. ADAMS. 1800-1810.] 
 
 fcssoi's yet exist which reveal the care taken by the Church 
 of Scotland in the training of their ministers.* 
 
 He was licensed by the Presbytery of Ayr, September 30, 
 1801. The certificate of his licensure is as follows: 
 
 At Ayr, the tliirtieth day of September, one thousand, eight hundred 
 and one years. Which day the Presbytery of Ayr, having taken into 
 oonsidetation, that Mr. Robert Adamj, student in Divinity, after passing 
 the requisite course of study at the University, had laid before them 
 satisfactory testimonials from the Professor oi' Divinity, respecting his 
 proficiency, his character and his having delivered the usual Discourses ; 
 that their Committee of private e.Kamination had reported him as qual- 
 ified to be entered on public probationary trials and that the concur- 
 rence of the Synod thereto having, in consequence of intimation to 
 Presbyteries, been obtained in due form, Mr. Robert Adams had accord- 
 ingly been admitted to said trials, all of which he having gone through ; 
 Did on a review of his whole appearances declare their satisfaction with 
 the specimens he had given of his qualifications to be a licentiate of this 
 Church, and authorize their Moderator to license him. Whereupon 
 the questions pre.scribed b\' the 10th, Act of Assemby, 1711, were put 
 to him, to a'l which he gave satisfying answers ; also the Act, 17-59, 
 against Simoniacal practices was i-ead to him, and then he did iudicially 
 subscribe the Formula. After which the said Mr. Robert Adams was 
 licensed by the foresaid Presbytery to preach the Gospel of Christ and 
 exercise his gifts as a Probationer for the Holy Ministry, and he is 
 .allowed an extract of this his license in common form when called for. 
 Extracted by WILLIAM PEEBLES, Pres Clk. 
 
 He preaclied at Camregan from 1801 10x804. Froin 1804 
 to 1806 he was assistant Minister to Dr. Gordon at Sorn. A 
 new society was formed in this parish which called him as 
 their minister on a salary of ;£'iOO Sterling, whose house of 
 worship was to bs in Sorn or Cattune. Not wishing to divid.e 
 ihe parish he prudently declined this offer. Migrating to 
 America, after some short time spent as an assistant teacher 
 
 *Edinburoh, 25th April, 1800.— That Mr. Robert Adams was enrolled 
 as a student of Divinity here in the two last sessions; that he attended 
 the hall for a ve.ty short time on each of them ; that he delivered a 
 Lecture and Exegesis, both of which I approved as certified by 
 
 A HUNTER, S. T. P. 
 
 "That the bearer Mr. Robert Adams hath been enrolled here as a 
 student of Theology for four sessions, 1794, 'j, 6 and 7 ; That he attended 
 the Theological Lectures so assiduously through the three former ses- 
 sions as not to have been noted ab.sent in any one of them above eight 
 or nine times, and that in the last he was present for the first month, 
 but seldom afterward ; that he delivered a homily during the cur- 
 rency of these sessions, and that so far as is known to me his behaviour 
 hath been in all respects unblamable and suitable to his profession as 
 i^ertified. ROBERT FINDLAY, S. S. Theo. Prof. 
 
 Glassgow, Nov. 18, 1798. 
 
] 800-1810.] STOREY CREEK. 43 
 
 under Dr. BiiLst in the College at Charleston,* he became 
 pa.stor at Stoney Creek in Prince William Parish, Beaufort 
 Di.strict, South Carolina, in 1807. 
 
 Mr. Adams, in a letter to his parents, speaks pleasantly of 
 his new home: " In my letters of last summer," says he, "I 
 gave you an imperfect description of this part of the United 
 States. The Parish of whicii I am minister is reckoned one 
 of the most wealthy and beautiful of the whole State. Many 
 of lier gentlemen are possessed of an immense number of 
 slaves, and, of consequence, very ample landed property. 
 Their crops of cotton, rice, indigo, and others, are very abun- 
 dant. Their mansions sometimes splendid, with every ele- 
 gance and luxury. Some of the most respectable and worthy 
 of them are members of my church, and elders of the congre- 
 gation. The funds of the church are sufficient to pay their 
 clergyman and defray every necessary expense. I have 
 enjoyed as good health since I came to America as ever I did 
 in Europe. Last summer my congregation gave me leave of 
 absence five months, and will do the same this summer, by 
 which lime I shall be enured to the climate." After writing 
 a letter to Rev. B. M. Palmer, of Beaufort, (afterwards D D.,) 
 to secure him lodgings there, where he had spent the preced- 
 ing summer, he alters his mind, resolving to spend the sum- 
 mer at Rock Spring, in the neighborhood of which he had a 
 church erected, and where he regulacly officiates. "At Rock 
 Spring and at there are twelve families, who make 
 
 these places their summer residence, and who are the most 
 wealthy and respectable in St. Luke's Parish. The society 
 at Rock Spring is certainly the most pleasant and amiable I 
 have ever met wiih in the course of my life. They are all 
 people of good information, some of them extremely rich, and 
 their sole occupation during the Summer months is to enjoy 
 themselves. They exliibit human felicity in its fairest forms. 
 The public dinners are both frequent and splendid, and every 
 evening, Sundays excepted, are devoted to the cliarms of 
 music or the pleasures of conversation. If rational enjoy- 
 ment, combined with elegance of taste and agreeableness of 
 manners, is anywhere to be found, it is at Rock Spring. I 
 administer the Lord's Supper at my new church on the second 
 Sabbath in September, and will be assisted by two Presbyte- 
 
 *Historiral Sketch of the Charleston College, Vol. XII. American 
 Quarterly Eegister, p. 168. 
 
44 STONEY CREKK. [1800-18,10. 
 
 rian clergymen, Mr. Beck and Mr. Crawford. I do not know 
 if you have heard of Mr. Crawford. He is pos.se.ssed of very 
 ample property, of very respectable character, and I am toKi 
 i.s a man of talents, but his delivery is not agreeable. He and 
 Mr. Beck have a church about thirty (?) miles from Rock 
 Spring, where they alternately officiate, without salary, as 
 tliey are both independent. J think it would be an object 
 worthy our attention to have these gentlemen members of our 
 Presbytery, which I believe they very much wish." There 
 then follow some remarks about Dr. Kollock, with certain 
 -speculations as to the strength of Presbytery, (if they had the 
 new church built for him, Prince William's, Saltkehatchie and 
 Pon Pon together,) with some few gentlemen in North Caro- 
 lina,* and should meet now in North Carolina and now in 
 Georgia. Mr. Adams was accustomed to write the first draft 
 of his letters, mingled up with snatches of sermons, in a vei y 
 obscure hand, while his careful writing was plain, and often 
 beautiful. We do not know t© whom this letter was ad- 
 dressed, probably to Dr. Buist, nor are we certain that we 
 have rendered every word correctly. 
 
 Notwithstanding the glowing description, colcur de rose, 
 above given of society in Prince William's and St. Luke's, he 
 confesses to another friend that he " has had to contend with 
 those who blasphemed the name of the Divine Majesty, vio- 
 lated the sanctity of the ffoly Sabbath, and opposed or neg- 
 lected the worship due to His most holy name in the family." 
 
 His lists of communicants, found scattered among his 
 papers, embrace names of the most respectable families of the 
 neighborhood, as Postell, Wigg, Baker, Kensey, Jenkins, 
 Taylor, Main, Farr, Bowman, Roberts, F'orshae, Pilot, North, 
 Neufville, Webb, Cuthbert, Doylie, Hutson, Hutcheson, 
 Findlay, Richardson, Fraser, Love, Gadsby, Chancey, Davi-i, 
 John-itiine, Frampton, McLeod, Heyward, Cuthbert, Lamb- 
 right, Porchcr, Metier, Ferguson, Pringle, Getch, Sliepheard, 
 Morrison, Gilbert, some of whom 'may have been occasional 
 'Communicants from other neighboring churches 
 
 At this point a report of the hiring of the pews shows the 
 following names as the supporters of the church: James 
 Bowman, Frederick Fraser, Charles Love, J. R. Pringle, J. E. 
 
 *Dr. Buist had written to him JIarch 24, 1808: " Two Minisiers from 
 North Carolina have written to me, proposing to be admitted members 
 of our Presbytery." 
 
1800-1810.] COJ^GKEGATIONAL ASSOCIATION. 4 5 
 
 McPherson, John A. Oglevie, J. A. Cuthbeit, A. F Gregorie, 
 Robt. Reid, Wm. Heyvvard, Jno. Frampton, Jno. McLc(id, 
 Wm. M. Hiitson, Kenney J. Jtnkin.s, Chri.stophcr T. Daniier, 
 W. H. Williamson, J. Lockwood, J. S. Taylor, Mrs. Maine;, 
 Dr. Richardson, Ed. Nuiifville, Jno. Izd. Wright, R. Brown, 
 Josiah Heyward, By Dr. Ramsay, the Stony Creek church 
 is represented as not only Presbyterian, but as connected 
 with the Presbytery of Charleston, of which its minister, 
 Robert M. Adams, was a n)ember. (See liis History, Vol 11, 
 p. 25, published in 1808.) 
 
 THE CONGKEGATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 An application made towards the close of the year 1800, 
 by the Indepen'dent Congregational Church in ilie neigh- 
 borhood of Waynesboko', Burke Co., Georgia, to the 
 mil-listers of the < :ongres.Tational Churches of Charleston and 
 its vicinity, for the ordination of a pastor, gave origin to the 
 " Congregational Association of South Carolina," which was 
 organized on the 25th of March, 1 801, and remained in ex- 
 istence for iwenty-one years. The circumstances, as set 
 forth in the first pages of their records, are as follows : 
 
 "Application having been made some time in the latter end 
 of the year 1800. by Mr. Loami Floyd, a candidate for the 
 ministry, to the Rev. Dr. Hollingshead and the Rev. Dr. 
 Keith, of Charleston, and to the Rev. Mr. Adams, of Dor- 
 chester, to concur in setting him apart, by solemn ordination, 
 to the sacred office; and, also, to as.sist him in soliciting the 
 concurrence and aid of such ministers in the neighboihood of 
 Cliarleston, on the solemn occasion, as they might think 
 proper to have associated with them in this important trans- 
 action ; application also having been made, by letter, from 
 the Independent Congregational Church in the vicinity of 
 Waypesboro', Burke Count)', in the State of Georgia, to the 
 ministers of the Independent Congregational Churches in and 
 and near Charleston, to set aside Mr. Loami Floyd to the 
 ministerial ofifice, that he might more effectually exercise the 
 functions of his ministry among them; the above named 
 gentlemen, to whorn these applications were first presented, 
 agreed to take the advice of the Rev. Mr. McCalla, of the 
 Independent or Congregational Cliurch of Christ Church, and 
 the Rev.- Mr. Price, of the Presbyterian Church of James' 
 Island; and, if the way should be clear in other respects, to 
 
46 CONGREGATIONAL ASSOCIATION. [1800-1810. 
 
 request their attendance witli theni at the solemnity, at such 
 time and place as may be aijreed upon hy them jointly. 
 
 " In the meantime, the Rev. Dr. Hollingshead, having con- 
 ferred on the subject of Mr. Floyd's application, gave it to 
 him as their opinion, that, though they could not determine 
 wliat might be the mind of the ministers in the vicinity who 
 ought to oe consulted on the occasion, yet it would hi proper, 
 before any regular proceedings could be had in the business, 
 that Mr Floyd should furnish them with a more particular 
 account of the church of which he is invited to take the pas- 
 toral charge ; and that, as Mr. Floyd is a stranger to them, 
 and has belonged to another connection, it would be proper 
 he should produce a certificate of his good standing with that 
 connection at the time of his witlidrawing from them. 
 
 Mr. Floyd, accordingly, on the 19th of January, 1801, 
 presented to Dr. Hollingshead and Dr. Keith a certificate of 
 his not having been accused of any immorality when he with- 
 drew from the Methodists, signed by John Garven, Secretary 
 of their Conference, held at Camden, dated January 6th, 1801. 
 This certificate being satisfactory, invitations were sent to the 
 Rev. Dr. McCalla, the Rev. Thomas N. Price, and the Rev. 
 James S. Adams, requesting their attendance in Charleston 
 on the 25th of March, if that day should not be inconvenient 
 to them, to proceed to Mr. Floyd's examination, and, if ap- 
 proved of, to set liini apart by prayer and imposition of hands 
 to the work of the ministry. 
 
 Agreeably to this invitation, the following gentlemen, the 
 Rev. Dr. Hollingshead, the Rev. Dr. Keith, the Rev. Messrs. 
 James S. Adams and Thomas H. Price, met at the Rev. Dr. 
 HoUingshead's, on the 2Stii day of March, 1801, and they 
 agreed to form themselves into an Association ; to assume the 
 style and title of The Congregational Association of South 
 Carolina, and tlit Rev. Dr. Hollingshead being appointed Mod- 
 erator, opened the Association with prayer, and Mr. Price was 
 chosen Scribe. 
 
 The following account of the Independent Congregational 
 Church, near Waynesboroiigh, was laid before the Associa- 
 tion : 
 
 '* We, the underwritten, a Committee of the Independent 
 Congregational Society, in the vicinity of Waynesborough, 
 Burke County, Georgia, being desirous to have tlie gospel 
 preached among us, together with the administration of all 
 its ordinances, do represent our situation to the Rev. William 
 
1800-1810.] CONGREGATIONAL ASSOCIATION. 47 
 
 HoUingsliead, D. D,, the Rev. Isaac S. Keith, D, D.,the Rev. 
 Daniel McCalla, M. A., the Rev. James Adams, and the Rev. 
 Thomas Price, and the other Minister.s of their vicinity, whom 
 they may think pro[)er to consult on the occasion." 
 
 " On the eleventh day of August, in the year of our Lord 
 1790, a charter of incorporation for our congregation was 
 obtained from His Excellency Edward Telfair, Governor of 
 the State, who had been authorized by an Act of the General 
 Assembly, passed the 23d day of December, 1789, to grant 
 such charters of incorporation." 
 
 "On the 20th of Se[)tember, 1790, Mr. Henry G. Caldwell 
 was received as minister, and on the 3d day of March, 1794, 
 he resigned the appointment. Since that time we have had 
 no established minister, or regular performance of Dii-ine 
 worship. In the Spring of 1799 Mr. Floyd was introduced to 
 the congregation by one of its members, but Mr. Floyd being 
 at that time engaged as an itinerant preacher, could not make 
 a permanent settlement, and only visited us at convenient 
 intervals. He was requested then to become the pastor of 
 our congregation, but his engagements prevented him from 
 giving us any decisive answer. In January, 1800, he returned 
 to Georgia, and expressed a wish to render us his ministerial 
 services. The congregation made arrangements for his sup- 
 port, and a regular ministry, we hope, is only wanting to 
 organize the congregation in a proper manner." 
 
 " Exc'ted some time past by the same desire which now 
 prevails among us, we addressed the Ministers of the Inde- 
 pendent Congregational Church, in Charleston and its vicinity, 
 requesting the ordination of Mr. Floyd. We return you our 
 thanks for your attention to our request. As you, however, 
 thought it not sufficiently explicit, we are willing to give all 
 the satisfactory information on the subject in our power. We 
 hope that what has been said will merit your attention, and 
 that our recommendation of Mr. Floyd will justify his being 
 ordained, and fenable him to perform the various ministerial 
 functions as pastor of our congregation." 
 
 (Signed,) " DAVID ROBINSON. 
 
 "JOSHUA E. WHITE. 
 "WILLIAM DOUGLASS, 
 "J. WHITEHEAC. 
 "AMOS WHITEHEAD, 
 "ALEX'R CARTER. 
 •■GEO. POYTRESS." 
 
48 CONGREGATIONAL ASSOCIATION. [18uO-lS10. 
 
 Mr. Floyd was ordained, in pursuance of these proceedings, 
 in the Independent (or Congregational) Church, in Archdale 
 Street, March 26, 1801, Dr. Hollingshead preaching the Ser- 
 mon from Romans x., 15. Mr. Adams offering the ordination 
 prayer, and Dr. Keith delivering the charge to the pastor. A 
 letter vvas'addressed to the Ciiurch in Burke County, inform- 
 ing them of the fact, and of the hope the Association enter- 
 tained that his mmistry among them would be abundantly 
 blessed. 
 
 At a subsequent meeting the following resolutions were 
 adopted for their better regulation, till such time as a more 
 ample Constitution should be adopted, (pp. 17-19): 
 
 Resolved, i. That this .'\ssociation presumes not to exercise 
 any authority over the Churches with wMch its members are 
 in connexion, it being our opmion -that every Church has a 
 rij^ht inherent in itself to be governed, on the principles of the 
 Gospel, by its own members. 
 
 2. Tliat a perfect equality be preserved among the members 
 of the Association. 
 
 3. That the stated meetings of the Association be held on 
 ■ the second Tuesdays in May and December, at such places as 
 
 m,iy be agreed unon at each time of adjournment. 
 
 4. That a Moderator and Scribe be chosen at every stated 
 meeting. 
 
 5. That nvtxy meeting of the Association be opened and 
 concluded with [iraytT, and that the business before the AssOt 
 ciation be attended to in order. 
 
 6. That the object of the Association being humbly to en- 
 deavor to promote the Kingdom of Christ in the world, the 
 members agree, as far as may appear expedient to each one, to 
 report the state of religion in the society with which he is 
 cnnnected, and that means be proposed for promoting the 
 interests of religion, nnd mamtaining its life and power in our 
 coiigre'^ation. 
 
 ■7. That tiie Association also receive and consider applica- 
 tions from churches to ordain their ministers. 
 
 8. That the Moderator, with the concurrence of any mem- 
 ber, may call an occasional meeting of the Association, when 
 they sh.ill think it expedient. 
 
 9. That a fair record be kept of the proceedings of the As- 
 sociation, in-a book provided for that purpose, and that there 
 
KSOO-1810.] CONGREGATIONAL ASSOCIATIOX. 49 
 
 be a stated clerk, who shall h^ve the custody of said book, 
 into which he shall transcribe the minutes of the Association, 
 and whatever other papers thev' may think proper to insert in 
 it, and that siid boik be produced at every meet'ng of the 
 Association. 
 
 lo. That the Scribe shall furnish the stated Clerk with a 
 correct copy of the minutes from session to session. 
 
 The Rev. Drs. Hollingshead and Keith were appointed a 
 committee to suggest a plan for providmg a fund for promot- 
 ing the interests of religion. This committes reported that 
 there are many indigent and ignorant families in the State, 
 and some considerable districts entirely destitute of the Gos- 
 pel, which might be benefitted by the well directed exertions 
 of a society to be formed for this purpefse; that subscription 
 papers should be offered to persons in their own connection ; 
 that if a sufficient amount could be raised among their own 
 denominations, others should not be solicited. (See also 
 Keith's Works, p. 267.) That two objects should be princi- 
 pally aimed at, the distribution of books on the most necessary 
 subjects of religion, which was all they could probably do at 
 first, and when their funds should be sufficiently enlarged, the 
 sending out of missionaries to preach the Gospel where people 
 were unable or unwilling to support ministers among them- 
 selves. Funds were to be raised by annual subscriptions of 
 members, by donations of others not members, by charity 
 sermons, and by the publication of small tracts, the profits of 
 which, though small, might enhance the stock of the society. 
 These recommendations of the committee were approved. 
 Members were to give five dollars as a donation, and to sub- 
 scribe five dollars annually. Some fifty subscribers were soon 
 obtained, whose subscriptions would yield ^250 annually; 
 .some ^750 were subscribed by members, as donations, and 
 some ^530 by persons not wishii;ig to become members, and 
 thus the projected society was ushered into existence on the 
 1 2th of January, 1802. 
 
 The original members of Congregational Association of 
 South Carolina, at its formation, in 1801, were the Rev. Wm. 
 Hollingshead, D. D., the Rev. Isaac Stockton Keith, D. D., 
 The Rev. James S. Adams, and the Rev. Thomas H. Price. 
 The Rev. Loami Floyd became a member on his ordination, 
 March 26, 1801, and the Rev. B. M. Palmer on the 28th of 
 4 
 
50 CONUKEGATIONAL ASSOCIATION. [1800-1810. 
 
 April, 1804. The Rev. Dis. HoIling.shead and Keith, and the 
 Rev. Mr. Price, were originally Presbyterian Ministers, and 
 the Rev. Mr. Adams, previous to his ordination, in 1799, was 
 a Licentiate of the Presbytery of Orange. 
 
 During this decade the Church in Beaufort re-appears, 
 now an Independent or Congregational Church. In our first 
 volume it appears as a Presbyterian Church, having its con- 
 nection with the old Presbytery of Charleston, (pp. 279, 322, 
 400,402,474) 
 
 It is in connection with this church that we first meet with 
 the name of B. M. Paltner. He was the fourth of the sixteen 
 children of Job Palmer, and his eldest son, and a grandson of 
 the Rev. Samuel Palmer, who died in 1775, the only minister 
 for forty years, and for most of that time the only physician of 
 Falmouth, Mass. Th'e father, Job Palmer, migrated to Charles- 
 ton before the War of the Revolution, was exiled by the 
 British to Philadelphia, where, in a fortnight after the arrival 
 of his parents in that city, B. M. Palmer, the first of that 
 name, was born on the 25th of September, 1781. From early 
 life Dr. Palmer was equally distinguished for exemplary 
 morals and piety, and high talent, and the promise of boyhood 
 and youth was fully realized in ripened manhood. He re- 
 ceived his school education at the College of Charleston, 
 under Rev. Bishop Smith, who then presided over that institu- 
 tion, and giaduated at Princeton College, under Dr. Samuel 
 Stanhope Smith, greatly indebted to his pastor, Dr. Keith, by 
 whose efforts the means of pursuing his education were fur- 
 nished. He studied divinity under Drs. Hollingshead and 
 Keith, and was licensed on the 7th of June, 1803, by theCon- 
 gregatioi^al Association of South Carolina. He preached to 
 a Congregational Church, organized m Beaufort, which soon 
 sought him as their pastor in the following terms: 
 
 " TO THE REVEREND THE MODERATOR OF THE CONGREttA- 
 TIONAL ASSOCIATION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 " Beaufort, S. C, December 4th, 1803. 
 
 " Reverend Sir and Gentlemen : 
 
 "The Independent or Congregational Church in Beaufort having 
 received satisfaction in the ministerial labors of the Rev. Benjamin M. 
 Palmer, who was licensed by you lately, and having given him a call, 
 unanimously, to undertake the office of Pastor to the 'said Church, 
 
1800-]810.] B. M. PALMER'S ORDINATION. 51 
 
 request you to ordain him to this offije, agreeably to your for.n? and 
 institutions. 
 
 " In behalf of the Church, 
 
 " We are, &c., 
 
 "STEPHEN LAWRENCE, \ n „ 
 "JAMES E. B. FINLKY, (" -'^«««''"'» 
 " SAMUEL LAWRENCE, Sen., 1 „r , „ 
 "JOHN BENTON, '] Wardens" 
 
 Mr. Palmer was ordained, pursuant to this reque.st, at Beau- 
 fort, on the 28th of April, 1804. At this time the Church had 
 18 white and 2 black members. In 1806 the number of white 
 members was 24, of black 6. The Independent Church of 
 Beaufort was incorporated December 21, 1804, (Statutes at 
 Large, Vol. VIII., p. 223.) 
 
 A " Plan of Union " proposed by the General Association 
 of Connecticut in 1801, and adopted by the General Assem- 
 bly of the Presbyterian Church in America, to take effect in 
 the mixed population of the new settlements, provided, that 
 if any Church of the Congregational Order should call a 
 Presbyterian mini.ster as their pastor, the Church might still 
 conduct its discipline on Congregational principles, the minis- 
 ter being subject to his 6wn Presbytery ; any difficulty be- 
 tween the minister and, his Church, or any member of it, 
 should be referred to the Presbytery to which the minister 
 belonged, if both parties should agree to it, otherwise to a 
 council, one-half Congregationalists and the other half Pres- 
 byterians, mutually agreed upon by the parties. 
 
 Congregations might be composed partly of Presbyterians 
 and partly of Congregationalists. They might agree in 
 choosing and settling a minister. In this case, the Church 
 should choose a Standing Committee from its communicants, 
 whose business it should be to call every member to account 
 who should conduct himself inconsistently with his Christian 
 profession, and give judgment on his conduct. If the person 
 condemned be a Presbyterian, he shall have liberty to appeal 
 to the Presbytery ; if he be a Congregationalist, he may 
 appeal to the body of the male communicants. In the one 
 case the decision of the Presbytery shall be final, unless the 
 Church appeal to the Synod, or from that to the General 
 Assembly. If he be a Congregationalist, he may appeal to 
 the body of tlie male communicants, and from this an appeal 
 may be made to a mutual council. If said Standing Commit- 
 
52 PLAN OF UNION. [1800-18UI. 
 
 tee of any Church shall depute one of themselves to attend 
 the Presbytery, he may have the same right to sit in Presby- 
 tery as a Ruling Elder of the Presbyterian Church. This 
 Plan of Union is found in the Assembly's minutes of 1801, 
 pp. 221, 224 and in Baird's Digest, p. 555. 
 
 There is a remarkable coincidence of dates between the 
 origin of The Congregational Association of South Carolina 
 and that of The Plan of Union. The former was organized 
 on the 25th of March, 1801, and the Overttire of the General 
 Association of the State of Connecticut to the General 
 Assemby of the Presbyterian Church of the United States 
 bears date in the same year. The Plan of Union was 
 adopted by that Assembly on the 29th May, 1801, and was 
 ratified by the General Association of Connecticut before the 
 meeting of the Assembly in 1802. It remained in. force 
 until it was abrogated in 1837, a year memorable in the 
 Presbyterian Church in these United States. 
 
 But though these two acts were cotemporaiieous, or nearly 
 so, there was this difference, that the Southern organization 
 was intended to separate the Congregational element from the 
 Presbyterian, by providing a specific organization for the 
 former ; while the Northern plan was adapted to accom- 
 modate the state of affairs in a newly settled country, so 
 that Presbyterians and Congregation alists could be members of 
 one and the same Church ; the discipline to be conducted, if the 
 party were a Congregationalist, as far as possible after the 
 Congregational form, and if a Presbyterian, as far as possible 
 in accordance with the form of the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 A good understanding between Congregationalists and 
 Presbyterians had existed in earlier times. Of this "the 
 Heads of Agreement" drawn up by the ministers of London 
 in i6go, for a basis of Union between the two sects, is an 
 evidence. Of this, Increase Mather, President or Rector of 
 Harvard University, being then in England, was greatly instru- 
 mental. The principle of Presbyterianism, of higher and 
 lower courts, had also been introduced, in a modified sense, in 
 the Saybrook Platform, adopted in Connecticut in 1708, which, 
 besides the Association of the pastors of a particular district, 
 provided for a Consociation, covering a larger district, to 
 which these Associations should report, and the decision of 
 which should be final. 
 
1800-1810.] FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 53 
 
 CPIAPTER III, 
 
 In the preceding chapter we have given such an account as 
 we have been able to coinuile of the Independent or Congre- 
 gational Churches of the Low Country. We have seen them 
 separating themselves more distinctly from their Presbyterian 
 brethren and organizing themselves for more independent 
 action. We now turn to those Churches more strictly Pres- 
 byterian. The first we mention is the French Protestant 
 Church of Chakleston, the only survivor of the Huguenot 
 Churches of the Low Country or of the States. It had lost its 
 house of worsliip, we have seen, vol. I, 570, in the great fire 
 of June 13,1796. It was rebuilt in 1800,* but the congrega- 
 tion had been dispersed. The Rev. Marin DeTargny, whose 
 register begins January, 1805, seems to have ministered to 
 the people till 1808. The last entry in his register is in 
 November, 1807. From this date to the end of this decade 
 the Church was without a pastor. 
 
 The First Presbyterian Church in the city of Charles- 
 ton continued to enjoy through the larger part of this decade 
 the labors of its beloved pastor, the Rev. Dr. Buist. On the 
 28th of October, in the year 1805, he was appointed by the 
 Trustees of Charleston College, Principal of that institution. 
 He had for years taught a large grammar school, which he 
 now removed to the college building. His assistants were a 
 Mr. O'Dunovan, of Ireland, the Rev. Robt. M. Adams, of 
 Scotland, Mr. Hedley, an English Episcopal Minister, Mr. 
 Raphael Bell, afterwards a licentiate of Charleston Presbytery, 
 Mr. Assalit, a French teacher, and Mr. (afterwards the Hon.) 
 Mitchell King. The plan of the college was to educate boys 
 for practical life, or for the learned professions. The course 
 marked out for the first class was arranged for nine years, 
 that of the second class for eleven years. There were about 
 one hundred boys in the various stages of education, none 
 of whom graduated under Dr. Buist's administration, no class 
 having attained a higher rank than that of Sophomore. Dr. 
 Buist had the choice and superintendence of the subordinate 
 teachers, confining his own instructions to the highest classes 
 which were co-ordinate with those of the college proper. For 
 
 *Daniel Ravenel, 1799 Mills. 
 
54 EEV. DR. BUIST. [1800-1810. 
 
 this position he was eminently quahfied, both because of his 
 own attainii.ents in classical learning and his ideas of college 
 discipline. (Am. Quart. Register, vol. XII., p. i68.) Under 
 his guidance the college attained a respectability it had not 
 acquired before, and if his superintendance could have 
 continued longer, it would have passed, ere long, from 
 the character of a grammar school which it substantial Ij* 
 was, to an institution for the higher branches of learning 
 and science. Dr. Buist retained his Scotch notions of Presby- 
 terian Church government, but he cautions his friend; Robert 
 M. Adams, against 'pushing them too far. ' You know 
 enough t'rom your own people," (those of Stoney Creek) he 
 says, "to find that we cannot carry the principles of Pre-sby- 
 terianism to their full extent in this part of the world; and 
 we must rather do what we can, than what we wisli or think 
 best." (MS. Letter, Feb. 29, 1808.) It was through him that 
 the old Presbytery of Charleston made its overture for union 
 with the General Assembly in 1804, "but without connecting 
 themselves with the Synod of the Carolinas." (Vol. I, p. 675.) 
 The Hon. Mitchell King, to whom he was partial, and who 
 was invited by him to occupy a situation as teacher in the 
 College, informs us as to his general habits. In his (Dr. 
 Buist's) very short absence from the College, his communica- 
 tions in respect to its government were ordinarily made to 
 him. He owned a farm, about four or five miles from town, 
 where he ordinarily spent his Saturday holiday. Thither Mr. 
 King sometimes accompanied him, and almost every Satur- 
 day he dined with him. " From early life," says Mr. King, 
 " he was a great student, and his love of learning and knowl- 
 edge seemed to increase with his increasing years. When 
 he was first called to the ministry, he composed a great num- 
 ber of sermons, which, after his marriage, and with the cares 
 of an increasing family, and the labors of conducting an im- 
 portant literary institution, he was, in a great measure, 
 obliged to continue to iise, His excellent delivery still 
 recommended them to his hearers. Had he been spared, 
 and enabled to give himself to the composition of new ser- 
 mons, it is confidently believed that, with his increased learn- 
 ing, and experience, and knowledge, he would have left works 
 behind him which the world would not willingly let die. 
 The sermons which were published after his death were 
 among his early productions, and are by no means to be re- 
 
1800-1810.] HIS BURIAL. 55 
 
 garded as adequate .specimens of his attainments and abilities 
 in the later period of his life. It is hardly necessary to say 
 that, with his literary tastes and great diligence, he was a pro- 
 ficient in various departments of learning, While he was a 
 student at the University, as well as afterwards, he was pas- 
 sionately fond of the .study of Greek. I have heard him say 
 that, during his college course, he was accustomed frequently 
 to start from his sleep and fine himself repeating some favor- 
 ite Greek author." 
 
 But the life of Dr. Buist was cut short " in the midst of his 
 days." On the 27th of August, 1808, he had invited a friend 
 whose wife, with her infant child, was suffering in health, to 
 accompany him to his farm, hoping the jaunt might be bene- 
 ficial to both. On the way he complained of feeling unwell, 
 on the next day, being Sabbath, a physician was sent for, and 
 on Wednesday night, August 31st, at half-past 11 o'clock, he 
 expired, after an illness of only four days, in the 39th year of 
 his age. He was interred in the Scotch Church-yard, in a 
 spot of ground he had some time before chosen, attended by 
 the Masonic Lodge, the St. Andrew's Society, the congrega- 
 tion, the College boys, headed by their Masters, and a num- 
 ber of friends. A greater concourse of the citizens has never, 
 I understand, been witnessed in this city." (The Letter of 
 Clias. E. Rowand to the Rev. Mr. Adams, Rock Spring, near 
 Coosahatchie, dated Sept. 14th, 1808.) His funeral service 
 was performed by his intimate friend, the Rev. Dr. Furman, 
 of the Baptist Church. More elaborate eulogies have been 
 pronounced upon him', but we here produce the following 
 closing portion of a sermon delivered by Rev. Robert M. 
 Adams, of the Stony Creek Church, in the First Pres- 
 byterian Church, Charleston, probably on a communion 
 occasion, some short time after his death, which we have met 
 with among Mr. Adams' manuscripts. 
 
 " These reflections on the universality and consequences of 
 death recall forcibly to our remembrance the decease of your 
 late worthy and ever to be lamented Pastor. If, in the circle of 
 your domestic connections, you have had a friend or a brother 
 whom you tenderly loved, whose name was dear to your 
 heart, and in whom you experienced all that affection can 
 confer or virtue adorn, the tear of sensibility must run down 
 at the recollection of your loss. 
 
 " Let us contemplate him, for a moment, as a man, as a 
 scholar, and as a minister of the Gospel. 
 
56 DR. BUIST. [1800-lSlO. 
 
 " As a man — he was distinguished by those quah'ties which 
 adorn human nature, and add to the splendor of illustrious 
 intellectual power, the charms of pure and energetic virtues. 
 Possessed of tliose superior endowmonts of mind with which 
 few of the sons of men are favored on an equal, and almost 
 none in a superior degree, he shone as a star of the first mag- 
 nitude, keen and penetrating, he, at one intuitive glance, 
 discriminated characters, and was able to appreciate worth 
 and excellence. He looked beyond the external appearance, 
 and entered deep into the recesses of the human heart. 
 Hence, he detected the pretensions of arrogance, and exposed 
 the concealed artifices of hypocricy. With a candor, which 
 is the fairest ornament of human nature, and discovered the 
 purity and excellence of his own heart, he never for one 
 moment would prostitute integrity for the fleeting applause 
 of the time-serving sycophant. But, most distinguished as 
 the powers of his mind certainly were, he never effected that 
 superiority which disgusts rather than gains the admiration 
 and love of others. On the contrary. Dr. Buist was modest 
 and unassuming^a perfect judge of merit in others, he often 
 undervalued or imperfectly appreciated the qualities in him- 
 self but, in another's character, he would have admired as 
 bright and luminous. Hence, in society, he was a most 
 agreeable and pleasingcompanion, whose mind, being replen- 
 ished with an inexhaustable store of the most interesting 
 anecdotes or useful and improving truths, he had the peculiar 
 felicity of communicating in an easy and engaging manner. 
 Nor was he less amiable in his dome.stic relations than in his 
 social intercourse with mankind. As a husband and as a father 
 he discharged with exemplary fidelity the duties of his sta- 
 tion. 
 
 "As a scholar, Dr. Buist was eminently distinguished. 
 Possessed of those powers of mind which are essential to the 
 acquisition and communication of knowledge, he was dis- 
 tinguished in very early life as one who bade fair for future 
 excellence. Hence, the first university in the world, for the 
 learning of its Professors and the number and attainments of 
 its pupils, conferred on him the highest honors with which 
 genius rewards merit. His acquisitions of skill in the learned 
 languages have seldom been surpassed, and his acquaintance 
 with the various departments of philosophy were peculiarly 
 distinguished. Indeed, he seems to have been fitted by 
 
1800-1810.] I>H. BUIST. 57 
 
 Providence to act in a more enlarged sphere of useful labor 
 than is generally the lot of a preacher of the Gospel. Of 
 this his fellow-citizens seem to have been fully aware, and 
 unanimously called him to the head of an institution, in the 
 conducting of which he has gained to himself immortal 
 honor, and will live in the grateful remembrance of the suc- 
 ceding generation. His place in the College of Charleston 
 may be occupied by another, but there is little hope that it 
 will ever be filled by one so illustrious and successful. 
 
 As a minister of the Gospel, Dr. Buist has ever been 
 esteemed as occupying the first rank. This was the depart- 
 ment in which he chose to excel — to which all the force of 
 his genius was devoted — and in which he soon felt that his 
 efforts were to be successful. For, from the veiy commence- 
 ment of his theological studies, he gave pressages of iiis 
 future attainments ; and in the societies of his youthful com- 
 panions, laid the foundation of that splendid reputation which 
 for near twenty years of meritorious service, continued to in- 
 crease, and which has procured for him, as a religious 
 instructor, access to the understandings and hearts of the 
 most cultivated inhabitants of the United States. 
 
 " To you, my brethren, who have long enjoyed the ines- 
 timable blessing of his religious instruction, it is unnecessary 
 to describe the qualities of the luminous, fascinating eloquence 
 with which he was accustomed to enlighten and arouse your 
 hearts. We have never heard any one who' excelled, or even 
 equalled him, in the most distinguished requisites of pulpit 
 oratory, in profoundness of thought, in vivid flashes of imagina- 
 tion, or in pathetic addresses to the heart. There never was 
 a public teacher in whom all these were combined in juster 
 proportions, placed under the directions of a more exquisite 
 sense of propriety, and employed with more uniform success 
 in conveying useful and practical instruction. Standing on 
 the foundation of the Apostles and the Prophets, he exhibited 
 the doctrines of Christ in their genuine purity, separated from 
 the dross of superstition, and traced with inimitable elegance 
 through all their beneficial influence on the condition, on the 
 order, and on the virtue both of public and private life. 
 Hence, his discourses united in the most perfect form the 
 attractions of utility and beauty, and frequently brought those 
 into this sacred temple who would otherwise have been found 
 in the society of the foolish or the abodes of the dissipated. 
 
58 SECOND PRESBYTEBIAN CHURCH. [1800-1810. 
 
 The wavering have acknowledged that his sermon.s established 
 their faith, and the pious have felt the flame of divine love 
 kindled with greater ardor iti their hearts when, under his 
 ministrations, they worshiped in the temple or drew near to 
 present their offerings on the holy altar. 
 
 " But. divine wisdom has seen meet to remove him, in tlie 
 midst of his usefulness, from the Church on earth to the 
 Temple in the Heavens. He has gone to give an account of 
 his stewardship ; we are left beliind to mourn his loss. Let 
 us pray thit tlie great Shepherd of Israel may give you 
 another pastor, who will lead you amid the green pastures and 
 beside the .still waters, until you shall pass into that blessed 
 state where the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne 
 shall lead you to living fountains of water, and God Himself 
 shall wipe away all tears from your eyes." 
 
 . Dr. Buist was married in 1797 to Mary, daughter of Capt. 
 John Somers. She was a native of South Carolina, though 
 her father was from Devonshire, England. Mrs. Buist died 
 in 1845. They had six children, four sons and two daughters ; 
 of the sons, two became ministers of the Presbyterian Ciiurch, 
 Rev. Arthur Buist and Rev. Edward T. Buist, D. D., one, 
 George, a lawyer, and one a physician. In 1809 a selection 
 from Dr. Buist's sermons was published in two volumes, 8 
 vo., with a brief sketch of his life. Dr. Buist was succeeded 
 in 1809 by Rev. John Buchan, D. D., of Scotland, who was 
 " called by the unanimous voice of the Church, with the 
 approbation of the Rev. Presbytery of Charleston." [Charge 
 by Rev. Robt. M. Adams, in MS.j He was regularly 
 installed by the old Presbytery of Charleston. 
 
 THE SECOMD PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, CHARLESTON. 
 
 The number of Presbyterians multiplied in the city and 
 throughout the State. The Church in Charleston wa.s found 
 insufficient to accommodate those who wished to worship 
 with Presbyterians The house was always crowded, seals 
 could not be procured, except by long delay and the neces- 
 sity of another Presbyterian Church b>;came apparent. 
 
 Previous to 181 1, the First Presbyterian Church was the 
 only accommodation for Presbyterians in Charleston. As 
 early as the year 1804, the necessity of a new erection was 
 felt and the design encouraged by Dr. Buist, then pastor of 
 
lSOO-1810.] SECOND PRESBYTERIAN' CHURCH. 59 
 
 the church. The Rev. Mr. Malcomson, who arrived from 
 Ireland in 1894, and had been settled as pastor for many 
 years in Williamsburg, in tiiis State, was engaged to prearh 
 for those who wished to form another congregation, and the 
 temporary use of the French Churcii was procured. His 
 death, which occurred in September of the same year, 
 blighted the sanguine hopes which were entertained that ere 
 long another Presbyterian Church and congregation would 
 be formed. It was not until tlie year 1809, when the inability 
 to find accommodation in the existing church, made the 
 matter urgent, that the determination was finally and effectu- 
 ally made to enter upon the formation of the present Second 
 Presbyterian Church. 
 
 It was on Wednesday evening, F'ebruary 8th, 1809, that 
 the following gentlemen being assembled at the house of Mr. 
 Flemming, entered into, an agreement to unite their efforts 
 to secure a suitable building for a Presbyterian Church, viz : 
 Benjamin Boyd, William Pressly, John Ellison, Archibald 
 Pagan, George Robertson, Samuel Robertson, William Wal- 
 ton, James Adger, Caleb Gray, John Robinson, Alexander 
 Henry, Samuel Pressly, William Aiken, John Porter. 
 
 At a subsequent meeting on March 6th, a subscription 
 paper for the support of a minister was presented, when by 
 the subscription of a number present, of one hundred dollars 
 each, for two years, more than a sufficient salary being sub- 
 scribed, a committee was appointed to request the Rev. 
 Andrew Flinn, then connected with the united congregation 
 of Williamsburg and Indian Town, to organize and take 
 charge of the congregation, with a salary of two thousand 
 dollars. That committee consisted of Benjamin Boyd, John 
 Cunningham, Joseph Milligan, Samuel Robertson and John 
 Robinson, who is, in 1837, the only present surviving mem- 
 ber. This invitation, the claims of his charge having been 
 voluntarily surrendered, Mr. Flinn accepted; when a irieeting 
 for the formation of a Second Presbyterian Church was held 
 at Trinity Church on Monday evening, April 24th, 1809. 
 Committees were appointed to attend to the secular biisiness, 
 to purchase a site for the erection of a church and to obtain 
 subscriptions. The first standing committee to attend to all 
 the secular affairs of the chuich and to purchase a site for 
 the church, were Benjamin Boyd, John Cunningham, Joseph 
 Milligan, John Robinson and Samuel Robertson. 
 
60 JAMES ISIjAMD. [1800-1810. 
 
 Tlie committee to procure subscriptions consisted of Ben- 
 jamin Boyd, John Cunningham, Joseph Milligan, Alexander 
 Henry, John Stoney, John Eihson, William Porter, George 
 Robertson, James Gordon, William Aiken, William Walton, 
 William Pressly, John Robinson. 
 
 As a record of the munificence of the donors, who were 
 not confined to Presbyterians, it was resolved that the names 
 of the subscribers should be preserved in parchment and 
 deposited in the archives of the church. This parchment 
 though somewhat defaced in one part, is still preserved. By 
 May i6th, the plan of the church was presented by William 
 Gordon, who was appointed to build it, and who immediately 
 entered upon the work. In 1809 an Act of incorporation wan 
 obtained. 
 
 The Presbyterian Church of James Island. — In 1801 the 
 Rev. Thomas H. Price, of the Presbyterian Church of James 
 Island, was one of the persons who was consulted as to the 
 ordination of Mr. F"loyd, and one of the original members of 
 the Congregational Association, organized March 25, 1801, 
 (see p. — ,) yet while the other Churches whose ministers united 
 in that act are styled " Independent or Congregational," this 
 is styled " Presbyterian " , 
 
 The ordination sermon of Mr. Price was preached by Dr. 
 McCalla, but in what year we are not informed. See McCalla's 
 Works, series IX., vol. I,, p. 247. 
 
 Mr. Price is reported in the minutes of the Association, 
 through this decade, and was the Scribe of that body, and the 
 Associa ion once met at his house. Dr. Ramsay, also, in 
 1808, reported this Church as belonging to the Independents, 
 (Hist., Vol. II., p. 18,) but without an act of the congregation 
 itself, this is not positive proof of any change of its original 
 character. The Church was reported by Mr. Price at the be- 
 ginning of this decade to have a membership of 27 whites and 
 6 blacks. Total 33. At the close its white membership was 
 20, its black 26 — total 46. Mr. Price, himself, originated in 
 the Bethel Congregation in York County, and was a licen- 
 tiate of Presbytery. 
 
 We retain the name of James Island among the Presbyte- 
 rian Churches a/though it seems not to have been fully con- 
 nected with Presbytery until November, 1853, when it was 
 represented in Presbytery by an Elder, Mr. Edward Freer. 
 It had, however, been dependent on Presbytery for the preach- 
 
1800-1810.] JOHN'S ISLA^'D AND WADMALAW. 61 
 
 ing of the Word and pastoral services. There were other 
 Churches bearing the name of Presbyterian, which .remained 
 for a series of years independent, without any direct represen- 
 tation in Presbytery, except through its ministerial supply. 
 
 The Pkesbyterian Church of John's Island and Wadma- 
 LAW had applied to the Presbytery of South Carolina for the 
 ordination of Rev. James Mcllhenny. We have seen (Vol. I., 
 P- 573)) that this Presbytery was divided, and by the division 
 two Pre.sbyteries, the First and the Second Presbyttries of 
 South Carolina were created. The territory on the Southwest 
 side of Broad River, [which as it flows on becomes (on receiv- 
 ing the Saluda) the Congaree, and this (on receiving the Wa- 
 teree) the Santee.] in its course to the ocean would embrace 
 the John's and Wadmalaw Islands. 'J he Second Presbytery 
 of South Carolina " having received satisfactory information 
 of the earnest desire of the Church on John's and Wadmalaw 
 Islands to have him ordained at this time to settle among 
 them, proceeded, on the I2tli of February, 1800, at its meet- 
 ing at Fairforest, to set apart Mr. Mcllhenny to the work of 
 the gospel ministry by prayer and imposition of the hands of 
 Presbytery," Rev, Andrew Brown preaching the ordination 
 sermon, and the Rev. William Williamson delivering the 
 charge to the newly (Jrdained minister, " after wliich Mr. Mc- 
 llhenny, being invited, took his seat as a member of Presby- 
 tery." " The Clerk was directed to write a letter to the 
 Church on John's and Wadmalaw Islands, giving them offi- 
 cial inforrriation of the ordination of Mr. James Mcllhenny as 
 their pastor, and also on the expediency of having him in- 
 stalled among them if practicable. Mr. Mcllhenny soon after, 
 on March 13, 1800, was married to Mrs. Susannah Wilkin- 
 son,* relict of Francis Wilkinson, Esq., Dr. Keith officiating. 
 On the 9th of April, 1801, a letter was received by Presbytery 
 trom Mr. Mcllhenny, giving his reasons for absence from the 
 sessions, and expressing his desire to resign his pastoral 
 charge, " whereupon it was ordered that the Clerk cite that 
 Church to appear by their representation at our next stated 
 sessions to show cause, if any they have, why the Presbytery 
 should not accept the resignation of Mr. Mcllhenny." 
 
 At the Fall meeting, September 24, 1801, the Church ad- 
 
 *This was his second marriage. He first married Miss Jane Moore, of 
 Bethesda, York, who lived but a short time, leavjnj^ him one child, 
 
62 EDISTO ISLAND. [1800-1810. 
 
 dressed Presbj'tery, by letter, and the result was that Mr. 
 Mcllhenny was released from his pastoral charge, (the reason 
 alleged being '■ want of harmony between the parties,") and 
 the Church declared vacant. We do not see any other acts 
 of that Presbytery during this decade touching the churches 
 of the Low country. In 1806 the Rev. Dr. Clarkson, who 
 had been a member of the Philadelphia Presbytery, was a 
 licentiate of the same in 1795, and was reported as pastor of 
 Greenwich and Bridgetown in 1796, became pastor of this 
 Church. In 1808 Dr. Ramsay reports this Church as one of 
 '' seven congregations which look up to the Presbytery of 
 Charleston for religious instruction," and Dr. Clai'kson as one 
 of the " five ministers of which the Presbytery consists." His 
 ministry continued into the next decade. 
 
 Presbyterian Church, Edisto Island. — The Rev. Donald 
 McLeod continued pastor of this Church. He did, indeed, on 
 March 2, 1803, signify his intention to resign. But on the 
 19th of March, 1804, they renewed their call, raising his 
 salary to ;£^300, it having been ;£'200 before. The Rev. Mr. 
 McLeod was at this time the stated Clerk of the Presbytery 
 of Charleston. 
 
 Wilton Church. — We have seen. Vol. I., p. 576, that the 
 Rev. Andrew S eele was ministering to "this congregation in 
 1800, and that he removed to Mississippi, and for the reasons 
 there given had devoted himself to the practice of medicine. 
 
 In a paper dated April 19th,, 1803, mention is made of a 
 Thomas Stewart, who ws.^ probably a minister, and served the 
 con£;regation for some time. 
 
 From 1803 to 1807 no record remains to show who minis- 
 tered to the congregation. Previously to 1807, or early in 
 that year, the church building erected in the pine land about 
 three miles from the former site, at the Bluff, and a few hun- 
 dred yards from the road vrhich runs parallel with the , Edisto 
 or Pon Pon River, was burned, the fire having communicated 
 to it from the woods. 
 
 There is a "notice" bearing date May ist, 1807, request- 
 ing the members of the Wilton congregation to assemble on 
 business of importance, at the ruins of the Church lately 
 burnt. This meeting was held May 21st, when it was re- 
 solved "that a committee be appointed to examine into the 
 state of the funds and property of the congregation generally, 
 and to enquire what would be the cost of rebuilding the 
 
1800-1810.] 8ALTKEHATCHEE. 63 
 
 Church, and the means vvhereby it may be done." IVJr. 
 Cliampney, Mr. Ashe and Mr. Hamilton were appointed the 
 committee. The only report of their examination remaining 
 is the list of donors which wa.s published in our first volume, 
 p. 577. which, being without date, was [lublished with the 
 history of the period from 1790 — 1800; but it isjustas proba- 
 ble that it belongs here. 
 
 The spot where the Church stood, which was built when it 
 was judged expedient to remove it from the Bluff, is marked 
 by some remains of the ruins and a few grave stones which 
 still stand in tolerable preservation. On one of these is the 
 name of John Berkley, of honored memory, who was one of 
 the Deacons of the Church ; and on another that of Mrs. 
 Maltby, the widow of Rev. Joiin Maltby, who was pastor of 
 the Church from 1769 to 1771. A few hundred yards from 
 this spot are a few remaining signs of the place where the 
 parsonage stood. (M5S. of J. L. Girardeau, D. D.) 
 
 Bethel Presbyterian Church and Congregation of Pqn 
 PoN had the Rev. Andrew Steele as its pastor, who seems to 
 have served this Church, as well as Wilton, till 1802, when the 
 Rev. Loami Floyd, who had relinquished the charge of the 
 Church at Waynesboro', Ga., was installed its pastor. Mr. 
 Floyd continued a member of the Congregational Association, 
 and reported in December, I 806, "thfit the Lord's Supper had 
 not been administered in the Church of which he is pastor for 
 many years, until Sabbath, the 7th of that month, when he 
 had the happiness to administer the sacrament to 14 persons, 
 5 of whom were whites, and 9 persons of color." (Minutes 
 of Association,- p. 49.) 
 
 Saltkehatchee. — This church still existed, but after the 
 death of Mr Gourlay, was probably dependent on occasional 
 supplies. They erected a new house of worship, and invited 
 t'he Rev. Dr. Buist to open it for them on the second Sabbath 
 in May, 1808. On the 25th of November, 1809, they ad- 
 dressed Rev. Mr. Adams, through their trustees, William 
 Patterson, Archibald S.Johnston, and Wm. C. V. Thompson, 
 requesting a portion of his services, " if agreeable to the 
 gentlemen, trustees of Prince William's. Our funds," they 
 add, '' are not considerable, but your labor shall be recom- 
 pensed." They request an answer " against the commencement 
 of a new year." This church was incorporated December 17, 
 1808, by the name of " The Saltkehatchee Independent Pres- 
 byterian Church." (Statutes, Vol. VIII. 248.) 
 
64 SAVANNAH WILLIAMSBURG. [1800-1810. 
 
 During thi.s decade, Savannah, the sister city to Charleston, 
 had received into the pulpit and pastorate of the Independent 
 Presbyterian Church, the much admired and greatly beloved 
 Dr. Henry KollocU, who removed to that city in the fall of 
 1806, while Charleston had lost Dr. Malcoinson, whose his- 
 tory belongs to Williamsburg, in the first year of his residence 
 in that city, in 1804, and his friend, Dr. Buist, followed him 
 to the eternal state four years later. 
 
 The Church in Williamsburg became divided in the way 
 we have described in the first volume, pp.486, et seq., and 578, 
 et seq. The feud which had been created was not to be 
 healed till years had elapsed and one generation had passed 
 away. The party that retained possession in law, and, also, 
 the tiiie of the Williamsburg Church, had Dr. Malcomson as 
 their pastor till his removal to Charleston, in 1804. The 
 church remained without the stated means of grace for many 
 years, receiving occasional supplies from Rev. Messrs. Knox 
 and Thompson.* In 1809 the Rev. Thomas Ledly Birch, of 
 Washington, Pa., and a native of Ireland, was invited to visit 
 the congregation with a view to settlement, but he declined 
 coming." (Wallace, p. 88.)t 
 
 Dr. Stephenson, Pastor of the Bethel Church, whose 
 memoir is given in Vol. I, 581, et seq., was a man if peculiar 
 earnestness, faithfulness and piety. The beginning of this 
 century was signalized by extensive revivals of religion in 
 many parts of the Southern Church. They began in Kentucky, 
 in the summer of 1799, but reached their height in that State 
 in 1800 to 1801. Crowds flocked to the sacramental occa- 
 sions, and as the neighborhood did not furnish sufificient 
 accommodations, they came in wagons loaded with provisions, 
 and fitted up for temporary lodging. Camp-meetings thus 
 arose, the first of which was held in Kentucky m July, 1800, 
 in the congregation of Mr. McGready, formerly of North 
 Carolina. One was held at the Waxhaw church, in South 
 
 *ThiB Mr. Thompson was from North Carolina, and a man of some 
 excentricity Dr. MoC. and his brother went into the church one day, 
 after service had commenced. Mr. T. drew out his watch and said : 
 ' ■ It is half-past ] 1 o'clock." Having occasion to allude to Dr. Wither- 
 spoon, of Princeton, he interposed the correction : " He is no connec- 
 tion of the Witherspoons here, though — not at all." 
 
 t " Rev. Thomas Ledlv Birch wns permitted to emigrate to America 
 on account of his sympathy with the rebellion." (Beid's Hist, of 
 Ireland, Vol III, p. 428, Note 45.) 
 
1800-1810.] BETHEL CHURCH, WILLIAMSBURG. 65 
 
 Carolina, on the 2 1st of May, and another at Nazareth on the 
 2d of July, i802, accompanied with ever memorable re- 
 vivals, and attended, in the case of many, with remarkable 
 bodily agitations. In the summer of this year, a camp-meet- 
 ing was held, following the example which had thus been 
 set, at the Sand Hills, near the road, three miles above Kings- 
 tree, which was attended by the Rev. John Brown (aftei wards 
 D. D.), of the Waxhaw church. Rev. Duncan Brown, of 
 Hopewell, and the Rev. Mr. McWhorter, of Salem. Mr. 
 (afterwards Dr.) Stephenson's preaching had already been at- 
 tended with happy results to his people. Dr. Brown had just 
 enjoyed a blessed work of grace among his flock, in which 
 Mr. Stephenson, among others, had assisted. He opened the 
 meeting with a sermon in e.xplanation and defense of t\te re- 
 vival, now becoming more and more extended, which con- 
 vinced the people that the work was genuine, and the 
 wonderful scenes which occured were accompanied by the 
 influences of the Holy Spirit. There were, indeed, doubters 
 and opposers. " The exercises " which attended this revival 
 in Kentucky in a more extreme degree, had accompanied it 
 in South Carohna, and were exhibited here ; and Mr. Mal- 
 comson did not conceal his disapprobation of these things, 
 nor did Dr. Buist, as the note appended to his discourse on 
 Mr. Malcomson's death will show. The two congregations 
 were intermingled with each other. Their houses of worship 
 were less than one hundred yards apart (Vol. I, p. 488), and 
 they were supplied with water from the same well ; yet Mr. 
 Malcomson's people were not affected by these exercises, nor 
 were the negroes, which is harder to be believed. Mr. 
 Stephenson continued pastor of this church till his removal 
 to Tennessee, in 180?. The Rev. Andrew Flinn succeeded 
 him in the Bethel church in 1808. After a short interval,* 
 he was succeeded by Daniel Brown, of the Fayetteville Pres- 
 bytery, whose ministry was signally owned by God, especially 
 in his labors among the blacks f The only statistics we find 
 of this church are for the year 1802, when it reported to the 
 General Assembly 104 communicants. In about 1806 or 
 
 *Less than a year. 
 ' tWe find, too, that the Presbytery appointed for this church during 
 this period occasional supplies, viz : G. G. McWhorter, in 1807 ; Duncan 
 Brown, John Cousar, and Andrew Flinn in 1808, and Duncan Brown 
 and John Cousar in 1809. 
 &. 
 
6C ME. MALCOMSOX. [1800-1810. 
 
 1807, the Bethel congregation gave up their original site, and 
 built a new hou.se of worship about half a mile distant from 
 the former. 
 
 Of Mr. Malcomson, whose name has been introduced in the 
 preceding pages, Dr. Buist speaks in the sermon preached at 
 his funeral, in the following terms : 
 
 " There he continued for nearly ten years, discharging 
 with fidelity and diligence the duties of his pastoral office, 
 much and justly esteemed by the members of his congre- 
 gation. 
 
 Wiih his ministerial functions hp combined (what should 
 always, if possible, be united in remote country settlements, 
 where a physician .seldom is resident), the profession of medi- 
 cine;»in which he possessed no small degree of skill, and 
 which he practised with considerable success. He also con- 
 tributed largely to the benefit of the district in which he was 
 settled, by promoting the institution of an academy which he 
 afterwards superintended with credit to himself and profit to 
 his pupils. And, at a later period, he vindicated with ability 
 and success, both from the pulpit and the press, the cause of 
 genuine and rational religion, in opposition to some mis- 
 guided men who wished to maintain that the kingdom of 
 heaven consists not so much m righteousness, peace, and joy 
 in the Holy Ghost as in enthusiastic raptures, and in violent 
 bodily contortions and agitations which they absurdly 
 denominated being religiously exercised. In that district there 
 unhappily existed, long before his residence in it, religious 
 and political divisions and prejudice.<!, too deeply rooted, and 
 too inveterate to be easily eradicated ; and though his useful 
 labors, upright conduct and very obliging and agreeable 
 manners gained him the sincere and universal attachment of 
 his own congregation and of all men who had discernment to 
 appreciate and liberality to acknowledge merit, he found that 
 the most inoffensive conduct will not always secure from the 
 tongue of the slanderer those whom he has resolved to perse- 
 cute, and he experienced, o.i various occasions, the unhappi- 
 ness of living in a society where, though we are for peace, 
 others are obstinately bent on war. With a view to tscape 
 the evils of this state of society, in hope of providing more 
 amply for the education and support of a numerous and 
 increasing family, and induced by the opinion of respectable 
 friends, that his labors as an instructor of youth and a minis- 
 
1800-1810.] MR. MALCOMSON. 67 
 
 ter of religion, would here meet with encouragement and 
 success, he removed to Charleston in the beginning of this 
 year. Here his expectations were more than realized. Lib- 
 eral and discerning men did justice to respectable talents, to 
 attainments far above mediocrity, to upright and exemplary 
 conduct, to agreeable manners and to an unexampled suavity 
 and piacidness of disposition which is justly deemed one of 
 the be.-;t proofs of a Christian temper. He had obtained a 
 respectable and numerous academy; daily accessions were 
 making to a congregacion already considerable for numbers 
 and justly and sincerely attaciied to their pastor, and he had 
 the fairest prospect of being highly useful and respected in 
 the community, and of making a handsome provision for his 
 family.* When, alas ! to the inexpressible grief of his family 
 and friends and to the great loss of society, in the prime of 
 life, in the full vigor of his faculties, in the thirty-sixth year 
 of his age, he is removed from us to occupy a more exalted 
 station in anotlier region of God's infinite dominions. 
 
 We, who witnessed its closing scene, are able to add an 
 authority still more unexceptionable and impressive. For 
 
 " A death-bed's a detector of the heart : 
 ' " There tir'd dissimulation drops the masli : 
 '' There real and apparent are the same." 
 
 YOUNQ. 
 
 How much was it to be wished that the infidel and the 
 worldling had be^n present in the last moments of our de7 
 parted friend ! That they who foolishly barter an eternity of 
 bliss for an hour of transitory enjoyment, had heard his senti- 
 ments on the vanity of all sublunary things ! That they who 
 are carried down the stream of pleasure, unmoved by the 
 sorrows, and insensible even to the joys of others, had wit- 
 nessed the heart-rending but instructive scene, when, finding 
 liis end approaching, he called his family and friends around 
 him, comforted his afflicted consort, exhorting her to trust in 
 the living God who had all along befriended them, and who 
 would still prove her protector and guardian ; when he took 
 his infant child in his arms, blessed her, and commended her 
 to the providential care of the Almighty ; when he charged 
 such of his offspring as had understanding sufficient to com- 
 prehend his meaning, to persevere in the virtuous course in 
 which they had been initiated, and diligently serve Him 
 
68 INDIAN TOWN. [1800-1810. 
 
 whom their father had served ; when he expressed to his 
 weeping friends and some of the affectionate attendants on 
 his ministry who were present, his ardent wi.shes for the suc- 
 cess of the gospel, and for the interests of reh'gion and virtue, 
 declared his unfeigned assent to the truth of Christianity, 
 devoutly thanked God for the comforts and hopes of religion, 
 and desired his friends to join in the performance of that 
 divine exercise of praise, which he was soon to enjoy in per- 
 fection in the mansions above." 
 
 Indian Town Presbyterian Church was associated with 
 Bethel as the pastoral charge of Dr. Stephenson, and he 
 resided in its vicinity. He labored successfully and satisfac- 
 torily among them for the space of nineteen years. He 
 preached his valedictory sermon at Indian Town on Ae 28th 
 of February, 1808, and set out for Maury County, Tennessee, 
 with a colony of about twenty families of the Bethel Church 
 (some part of whom, however, had preceded him), and set- 
 tled on a tract of land which they had jointly purchased from 
 the heirs of General Green. He was succeeded in the pas- 
 torate by Rev. Andrew Flinn, afterwards D. D., in 1809. 
 The history of James White Stephenson, as written by Rev. 
 J. A. Wallace, subsequently pastor of the churches of Bethel 
 and Indian Town, is given by us in our first Volume, pp. 581, 
 587, and was also published in the Southern Presbyterian 
 Review, Vol. VI., p. 102. 
 
 It was during the ministry of Dr. Stephenson that Thomas 
 Dickson Baird, afterwards D. D., became a resident within 
 the bounds of this congregation and a member of this church. 
 He was born in the County of Down, Ireland, on the 26th 
 of December, 1773, of parents who were members of the 
 Burgher Secession Church. In early life he had a strong 
 desire for knowledge, and for a liberal education, w'nich his 
 father felt obliged to deny him, intimating to him that he was 
 destined to the trade of a blacksmith. But while tailing at 
 the anvil he made himself acquainted with arithmetic, and 
 advanced considerably in Lilly's Latin Grammar, which was 
 the more difficult as it was itself written in the Latin tongue. 
 He was at the same time a diligent student of the scriptures, 
 and acquired a good knowledge of .systematic theology. At 
 eighteen he became a member of the church to which his 
 parents belonged, and afterwards joined the Reformed Church 
 or that of the Covenanters. On the 12th of December, 1796, 
 
1800-1810.] THOMAS DICKSOX BAIRD, D. D. 69 
 
 he was united in marriage witli Isabella Mackey, and returned 
 again to the Associate Church. 
 
 He was a participant in the Irish rebellion of 1796, and. 
 eluding the vigilance of the authorities, in the year t802 he 
 embariced for America and landed at Newcastle, Delaware, 
 on the 9th of July. He was employed at his trade in Penn- 
 sylvania nearly three years, when, receiving letters from a 
 relative in Williamsburg, S. C.,he left Philadelphia in March, 
 1805, and traveled by the way of Charleston to the place 
 wiiere his relative resided. In the following autumn his wife 
 was seized -with the prevailing fever, which proved fatal, and 
 shortly after his two little boys fell victims to the same dis- 
 ease and were laid by the side of their mother. He himself 
 was then seized by the same malady, and escaped death as if 
 by a miracle. The man who made the coffins for his wife 
 and children was still living in 1858. It was at this period 
 that Mr. Baird began more seriously to meditate the purpose 
 of entering the ministry. He had already united with the 
 church at Indian Town, and gradually became reconciled to 
 singing the version of the Psalms then in use. 
 
 His purpose of entering the ministry was subsequently 
 thwarted again and again. Yet it was not abandoned. He 
 wrote a sermon while he was yet at Indian Town which he 
 exhibited to a few of his friends. The vestiges of his house 
 were still shown a few miles from the church on the 6th of 
 February, 1858. Persevering in a purpose so early formed, 
 in April, 1809 he quit his worldly occupation, sold the little 
 property he had accumulated and again entered on a course 
 of study. He availed himself of the instruction of the Rev. 
 Moses Waddel, then the principal of a very popular school 
 at Willington, Abbeville District, S. C, while at the same 
 time he was acting as tutor in the institution. In the spring 
 of J 81 1 he was taken under "the care of the Presbytery of 
 South Carolina, as a candidate for the ministry, and on 8th 
 of April; 1812, was licensed to preach the Gospel. 
 
 The succe.ss of the Presbyterian colony led forth by 
 Dr. Stephenson, may be known by the following hi.story of 
 " the Frierson Congregation," so called by the prevalence 
 of that name among them. And, indeed, down to this 
 time, several of that name have entered the Pre.sbyterian 
 ministry. 
 
70 THE FRIERSON COXGREUATIOK. [1800-1810. 
 
 A REMARKABLE CONGREGATION. 
 
 We take the following sketch from correspondence of the Louisville 
 Presbyterian Herald .- 
 
 The history of the Frierson congjegation is somewhat unique and 
 peculiar, and deserves from me more than a passing notice. About the 
 commencement of the present century a number of families belonging 
 to a Presbyterian congregation in South Carolina, determined to emi- 
 grate to the West for several reasons. Tlie land on which they lived 
 was much exhausted and the climate of South Carolina was so 
 unhealthy that their children sickened and died before arriving at the 
 age of maturity. They had heard of a promised land in the West and 
 determintd to seek a residence in it But they formed a resolution to 
 carry with them the institutions of the Gospel, and to implore the 
 blessing of God on their enterprise. They could not go unless God 
 went with them, and they determined to acknowledge him in all their 
 ways. Their minds were bent on making a settlement in Louisiana, 
 but to reach that territory which had been but recently ceded to the 
 United States, it was necessary to pass through Tennessee. Louisiana 
 was at that time supposed to be a perfect paradise. In the spring of the 
 year 1805, four families came out and settled for a time in the neigh- 
 borhood of Nashville, to prepare the way for the n^moval of the whole 
 colony. They had to traverse mountains and nearly all the way they 
 had to pass throngh an unbroken wilderness. But Providence was 
 kind to them and " they arrived in the vicinity of Nashville at the 
 time the purchase was made from the Indians of the lands whereon 
 they afterwards settled, of which purchase they knew nothing previous 
 to their emigration." Such is their own statement, made in a journal 
 or history of the colony, which is still in existence. That purchase of 
 Indian territory was the means, in the hands of Providence, of fixing 
 the permanent residence of the colony of Tennessee. 
 
 In the year 1806, eleven other families removed from South Carolina. 
 Temporary places of abode had been prepared for them in the neigh- 
 borhood of Franklin, about twenty miles southeast of Nashville. Their 
 journey was a prosperous one. They thankfully recorded that the rivers 
 were lowered so that they had not to ferry a single stream, nor had they 
 a single shower of rain to wet them or to make tiie I'oads muddy. Not 
 an accident of a serious nature occurred during the journey. These 
 families traveled in two companies. One company rested on the Sab- 
 bath day and conducted public worship by singing, praying and read- 
 ing a sermon. The other had hired wagons to convey their families, 
 without any written agreement, binding the drivers of their wagons to 
 stop on the Sabbath day, and when the Sabbatli came they geared up 
 their horses and would go forward. The party that kept the Sabbath 
 arrived at their journey's end just one hour after the other, with their 
 wagons and horses in a much better condition. Resting on the Sab- 
 bath had proved to be profitable both to man and beast. 
 
 In 1807, the colony purchased five thousand acres of land from the 
 heirs of General Greene, in Maury County, and prepared to settle on it 
 permanently. 'I hey went into the cane brake, divided their land and 
 built a house of worship in the center of their tract near a spring, and 
 then went to work to build small cabins for the accommodation of their 
 families. We do not believe that the same thing can be said of any 
 settlement that has ever been made in the West. I never heard of any 
 
1800-1810.] THE FRIBRSON COXGRECJATION. 71 
 
 other emigrants who built a house of worship before they cut flown a 
 single stiuk of timber to make i.'onifortable residences for their own 
 families.' AVliat is also remarkable, they had no preacher with them, 
 and tiieir worship bad to be conducted by laymen. Their pastor did 
 not join them until several years after their removal into the wilder- 
 ness. He first paid them a visit, and afterwards moved into tlie midst 
 of them. With pleasure we make the following extracts from the his- 
 tory of the congregation. It gives a pleasing view of the state of feel- 
 ing among the Friersons on a very important subject : 
 
 " A Committee named our Sooiety Zion In the fall of 1808, Rev. 
 Gideon Blackburn preached for us; in the winter, the Rev. Samuel 
 Finley._ In the spring of 1809, Rev. James W. Stephenson removed to 
 our neighborhood, and became our stated supply. Six elders were 
 elected and set apart for that office ; two had been previously set apart, 
 so that the session consisted of eight elders. 
 
 The houses not being large enough to accommodate the people, we 
 erected a stand and made a shed before the meeting house. In August, 
 180.9. the sacrament was administered for the first time, and we trust 
 much good resulted. 
 
 About this time a goodly number of our black people appeared to be 
 under awakening influences and petitioned to be admitted to church 
 privileges. To our shame we have to acknowledge that the education 
 of these people had hitherto been criminally neglected. A great num- 
 ber of them had been the companions and nurses of our infantile years. 
 They had been doomed to hard slavery in order to procure means for 
 our education and to let us live in ease, and yet we had not taken that 
 pains and trouble which we ought to have taken in training them and 
 teaching them a proper knowledge of the God who made them, of their 
 lost condition by nature, of the pure requisitions of God's law, or of the 
 plan of salvation through a Redeemer. * * * * * j^ 
 sense of that neglect made a considerable impression on the minds of a 
 number of the congregation. The session resolved to pay due attention 
 to them, and to take them under charge as catechumen. 
 
 [Sprasjue'.s Annals, vol. III., pp. 550, 1554, vol. IV., 476, 
 478.] 
 
 The Churches of Hopewell and Aimwell, on Pee Dee, 
 united, both, a.s "vacancies," remained under one and the 
 same pastoral charge through the most of this decade. At 
 the beginning of the century they were vacant and were 
 dependent still on occasional supplies. (See Vol. I., p. 593.) 
 On September the 29th, 1803, Duncan Brown applied to the 
 First Presbytery of South Carolina, which embraced that por- 
 tion of the State Northeast of the Broad, Congaree and Santee 
 Rivers, to be received under their care, pijoducrng a certificate 
 of dismission from the Presbytery of Orange. The tradition 
 is, that he was pastor of the two churches from the year 1800. 
 He may have preached to them as a licentiate from that date, 
 and probably did so, but he was not connected with the Pres- 
 bytery to which these churches were amenable till the date 
 
72 HOPEWELL AKD AIMWELL. [1800-181C. 
 
 mentioned above. A call from these two churches for his 
 pastoral, services was presented to the Presbytery at this meet- 
 ing, and by him accepted.* At an intermediate meeting, lield 
 at Hopewell, on the 19th of November, 1803, he was solemnly 
 ordained to the whole work of the gospel ministry by prayer 
 and the imposition of hands, and installfd as pastor of the 
 united congregations of Hopewell and Aimwell (Pee Dee.) 
 The ordination sermon was preached by the Moderator, Rev. 
 Geo. G. McWhorter, and the charge delivered by Rev. Jas. W. 
 Stephenson. He remained in this pastoral charge, faithfully 
 performing its duties, until October 2d, 1809, when the pas- 
 toral relation was dissolved at his own request, and with the 
 concurrence of his people. He was at the same time dismis.sed 
 to join the Presbytery of Transylvania. t 
 
 The only statistical reports we find of Hopewell and Aim- 
 well during this period are for the year 1.805. Total commu- 
 nicants reported 57 Infants baptized 5. For the year 1807, 
 communicants 56; Baptisms, i adult and 12 infants. 
 
 The Presbyterian Church o^ Black Mingo still had the 
 Rev. William Knox as its pastor. He was a minister of the 
 old school, and probably regarded many of his brethren as 
 too rigid, and perhaps fanatical. 
 
 • THE RED BLUFF CHURCH. 
 
 The site of the old Red Bluff Church is still to be seen in 
 Marlboro' County, on the west bank of the Little Pee Dee 
 River, on a high bluff, from which it takes its name. It was 
 perhaps the oldest Presbyterian Church in the State on the 
 cast of the Great Pee Dee. We have failed to get the exact 
 date of its organization. It was doubtless organized some 
 years previous to the great revival of 1802, by Scotch settlers, 
 
 *This call was signed by Alexander Gregg, .Tames Bigham, Jr., E. 
 Birch, David Bigham, William Gregg, Sr., John Muldiow, Joseph Gregg, 
 Thomas McCall, Hugh Mnldrow, Alex. Gregg, Jr., Jeremiah Brown, 
 John Cooper, James Hudson, Samuel Bigham, John Gregg, Samuel 
 Gregg, S. 1 ritchard, Charles Rinacklea, John McCown, Hanor Davis, 
 JRobert Gregg, James Neuter, Gavin Witherspoon, John Ervin, Hugh 
 Ervin, Stephen Thompsim, Moderator of the meeting, Rev. James Ste- 
 phenson, of South Carolina Presbytery, and Pastor of Williamsburg 
 Church. (MSS. ofEev. W. A. Gregg.)" 
 
 fMSS. Minutes of First Presbytery of South Carolina, pp. 53, 55, 60, 61 
 and 124. 
 
] 800-18] 0.] RED BLUFF CHURCH. 73 
 
 who came down into that region from the Cape Fear settlement. 
 At that time (i8o3) Rev. Cohn Lindsey was preaching there 
 to a regular organized church, and, as far as we can learn, a 
 church of some considerable strength. Here, as elsewhere, a 
 good degree of excitement, and, perhaps, some excesses 
 attended the revival meetings. Mr. Lindsey, it is said, at first 
 tolerated, then afterwards took strong grounds against the 
 revivalists, and a goodly number of the congregation sided 
 with him. This caused two parties in the church, very bitter 
 in their feelings toward each other. The revivalists were 
 called the New Lights. They did not at first secede from 
 the church, but invited Rev. Murdoch Murphy, of Robeson 
 County, who held the same views, to preach for them on a 
 different day from Mr. Lindsey's appointment. A well estab- 
 lished tradition said the Old Lights, or anti-revivalists, to 
 defeat this movement, built a high rail fence around the church 
 on the night previous to the appointment of Mr. Murphy. 
 The elder who kept the church key, (Mr. John McRay.) siding 
 with the New Lights, leaped over the fence, opened the church 
 door, ?nd bid the minister and congregation to fo low, which 
 they did, and worshiped without further molestation. After 
 this. Mr. Murphy preached at private houses until a new 
 house of worship was erected by the revivalists, about one and 
 a half miles east of the old church. This was called Sharon 
 Church, and continued a number of years a separate organiza- 
 tion. After Mr. Lindsey's death the two parties came to- 
 gether again at the old stand. Which party was right in this 
 controversy we cannot fully determine, but are rather inclined 
 to side with the revivalists. There was' evidently more piety 
 on that side, and their views, after lopping off excesses, finally 
 prevailed in the community. Had Mr. Lindsey been a more 
 pious and prudent man, this breach in the household of faitli 
 might have been prevented. This leads us to say of Mr. Lind- 
 sey, that in the judgment of posterity he was a man of some 
 talent, but little piety. A well founded tradition says that he 
 was often assisted into the pulpit by some one of the elders, 
 and preached to the people under the influence of strong 
 drink, and would say to the people : '' Do not as I do, but as I 
 say." We have learned the name of but one elder during Mr. 
 Lindsey's tirne. Mr. John McKay, whose name is mentioned 
 above, and who withdrew with the revivalists. The elders of 
 Sharon were John McRay, Hugh iVIcLaurin, Duncan Rankin, 
 
74 blaCk river, wixvaw. [isoo-isio. 
 
 Daniel Mclntyre, and Archibald Thompson. After the re- 
 union the followinsj elders were elected: Daniel McLeod, 
 Daniel McLaurin, and John McRae. Mr. Murphy supplied 
 the Sharon Church but a short time. He removed Westward, 
 and was succeeded by Rev. Malcom McNair. (Liberty Co., 
 Ala., Dr. Wall's Diar., &c., p. lo.) 
 
 Some attention was drawn to Presbyterianism in other 
 localities in this general region of the State. " A few people 
 near the Long Bluff on Pedee Rfver, and a people near 
 Kingstree. request to be noticed by this Presbytery." [Min- 
 utes of the First Presbytery of South Carolina, September 21, 
 1802.] On the 15th of March, 1805, Murdoch Murphy, who 
 had been appointed in October, 1804, by the Synod of the 
 Carolinas, a missionary for the lower part of South Carolina, 
 was received as a licentiate from Orange Presbytery, N. C. 
 A call was presented to Presbytery for his pastoral services 
 from a conj^regation by the name of the churcli and congre- 
 gation of Black River, Winyaw, in Georgetown District, 
 which was put in Mr. Murphy's hands and by him accepted. 
 On May 17, 1805, an Intermediate Presbytery was held at 
 Black River Church, tlie evening session being held at the 
 house of Mr. Samuel Green. On the following day the ordi- 
 nation services took place at the church, the Rev. Geo. G. 
 McWhorter preaching the sermon, Dr. Stephenson proposing 
 the constitutional questions to the candidate, and the usual 
 charge being given to the minister, the Rev. Murdock Mur- 
 phy, and the address to the people over whom he was placed. 
 This church was located very near the spot where an Epis- 
 copal Cliurch had stood in former days. Mr. Murphy was 
 dismissed March 2d, 1809 to the Presbytery of Orange, and 
 it is not probable that his connection 'with this church con- 
 tinued longer. [Mm. ist Presbytery, p. 116] 
 
 Salem Church (Black River). — The Rev. Joiui Foster 
 was released from his pastoral charge at the meeting of the 
 PresbyteVy at Bethesda, Maich 27, 1801. On the i6th of 
 March, 1805, he was cited to appear before Presbytery, at its 
 next stated meeting, to answer for non-attendance upon its 
 sessions and neglect of ministerial duty. The citation was 
 renewed at the next session. On the 13th of March, 1806, 
 he appeared and plead bodily indis|josition as his reason, 
 which was accepted. He was again cited September 29th, 1807, 
 for the same fault and for indifference to their orders. The 
 
lSOO-1810.] SALEJI, BLACK RIVER. 75 
 
 citation was repeated with greater sharpness and severity on 
 March 3d, 1808, and lie was ordered to appear at the next 
 session to answer the charges exhibited against hii;n. At 
 the fall sessions, October 3d, '''Mr. Foster, being called to 
 answer to the several specific parts of such charge, was heard 
 in each in his own defense in justification for supposed neglect 
 ot duty as stated in the same, and his reasons were such as 
 induced the Presbytery to- acquit him. However, Mr. Foster 
 unequivocally denies his violation of his own word, and 
 promises, as stated in such charges, and Presbytery, without 
 any hesitation, admit that such charge is to be considered as 
 carrying with it some degree of harshness." [Minutes, p. 102,] 
 
 The -strictness of the Presbytery is at the same time shown 
 by the citation of the Rev. Murdock Muiphy to appear per- 
 sonally or by letter at the next stated sessions to inform them 
 " of the reasons of his former non-attendance." 
 
 '' The Rev. John Foster continued to fulfil the ministerial 
 duties," says M. P. Mayes, clerk of the session of Salem 
 Church, " until the time he left us and removed to the back 
 country. Our church was now vacant, with only occasional 
 supplies. Rev. Mr. Roxborough gave us a sermon or two, 
 and perhaps others. In September, 1802, the Rev. George 
 Gray McWhorter came on as a missionary from some onq of 
 the North Carolina Presbyteries,* preached to us, pleased us, 
 and became our pastor, without any Presbyterial installation. 
 On September 2d, 1804, the Brick Church was dedicated by 
 him, and two elders — William Wilson and Charles Story — 
 were ordained." 
 
 There is one error in this statement. Mr. McWhorter was 
 a member of the Old Presbytery of South Carolina, organized 
 in 1785. He was ordained pastor of Bethel and Beershcba 
 in 1796 ; was one of the original men)bers of the Fint Pres- 
 bytery of South Carolina, on the division of the Old Presby- 
 tery, and was released from his charge of Bethel and Beer- 
 sheba by act of Presbytery, September 29, 1801. Salem had 
 67 communicants in 1807. 
 
 * Rather from the First Presbytery of South Carolina. The Old Pres- 
 bytery of South Carolina was set off from the Presbytery of Orange in 
 ]785. On the 6th of November, 1799, it was divided into the Pint and 
 Second Presbyteries of South Carolina, the waters of Broad River on 
 their way to the Ocean being the southern boundary of the First Pres- 
 bytery. 
 
76 CONCORD — NEWHOPE — MIDWAY. [1800-1810. 
 
 Concord Church, Sumter District, was organized by- 
 Rev. George G. McWhorter about l8o8 or 1809, while he 
 acted as pastor of Salem Church. It is about eight miles 
 from Sumterville. on tlie road to Kingstree and Georgetown. 
 The Pre.sbytery to which the Rev. Mr. McWhorter at that 
 time belonged was known as the First Pre.sbytery of South 
 Carolina, the original Presbytery of South Cyrolma having 
 been divided in 1799 inco the First and Second Presbyteries 
 of South Carolina. 
 
 Newhope. — This was a church gathered, we believe, by 
 the labors of the Rev. John Cousar while yet a licentiate. A 
 call was presented to him through the Presbytery on the 29th 
 of September, 1 803. " The First Presbytery of South Caro- 
 lina held its ninth regular ses.sion at this church. And on 
 the i9th of March, 1804, during the session, the Rev. Geo. 
 G. McWhorter preached an ordination sermon from Jeremiah 
 I : VII., last clause, ' For thou shalt go to all that I shall send 
 thee, and whatsoever I shall command thee thou shalt speak;' 
 after which Mr. John Cousar was, by prayer and the imposi- 
 tion of hands of the Pre.sbytery, solemnly ordained and set 
 apart to the exercise ot the whole of the gospel ministry, and 
 installed ijastor of the congregation of Newhope. A suitable 
 charge was then given by Mr. Walker, after which Mr. Cousar 
 took his seat in Presbytery." [Minutes, p. 60.] Newhope 
 had 21 communing members in 1805. It had 23 in 1809, and 
 10 infants were baptized that year. Mr. Cousar was dismissed 
 from Newhope, and the church declared vacant, April 5, 1811. 
 [Minutes of Harmony Presbytery, p. 28.] 
 
 Midway is another church over which Rev. Mr. Cousar 
 presided. It is named in the Assembly's Minutes in 1808, 
 and had twelve communing members in 1809, when the 
 Lora's Supper was administered among them for the first 
 time. An account which we have received of it is as follows: 
 " Sometime in September, 1801, the following named gentle- 
 men, John Witherspoon, John Witherspoon, Jr., R. Archibald 
 Knox, William Mcintosh, Thomas Rose, Sr., Daniel Epps, 
 John McFaddin, Thomas McFaddin, and Samuel Fleming, 
 met at the house of Mrs. Mary Conyers to deliberate as to 
 the propriety of organizing a Presbyterian Church in the com- 
 munity. The result was favorable to such an organization. 
 No documents are accessible informing us' who organized the 
 church. We only know that a church was organized, and 
 
1800-1810.] COLUMBIA. -JJ 
 
 that the two Witherspoons, aboved named, and Archib.ild 
 Knox were its first elders. A plain building, costing nomore 
 than g 180, was first erected On November loth, 1802, the 
 building was completed, and called Midway, because it was 
 half-way between Salem (Black River) and Williamsburg 
 Churches. The Rev. G. G. McWhorter. pastor of the Salem 
 Church, on invitation, gave one-fourth of his time to the new 
 church. He preached his first sermon in Midway October 
 22d, 1803, and continued to supply the church till January i, 
 1809. The Rev. John Cousar, in March, 1809, gave to this 
 church one-half his time, and to Bruington the other half 
 
 [Ephesus] Church or Congregation. — On the i8th of 
 March, 1803, "^ supplication " was received "from a people 
 on Tomb's (Tom's) Creek, in Richland District, requesting 
 that they may be enrolled on our minutes and be known by 
 the name of Ephesus, and be appointed supplies." [Minutes 
 of First Presbytery, p. 48.] Tnis request was doubtless attend- 
 ed to by the Committee on Supplies. The appointments for 
 general supplies are recorded but five times during this de- 
 cade. Samuel W. Yongue supplied it by appointment three 
 of these times. The neighborhood is about twenty or twenty- 
 five miles from Columbia, in "the Fork " of the Wateree and 
 Congaree, where now a different denomination prevails. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 COLUMBIA — MR. DUNLAP. 
 1800—1810. 
 
 Columbia Church. — The death of the Rev. David Ellison 
 Dunlap occurred, as we have seen (Vol. I, p. 596), on the 
 loth of September, 1804, his wife and he dying on the same 
 day, and being interred in the same grave. f We learn 
 
 t Mr. Dunlap was licensed April 16th, 1793. was appointed, Sep- 
 tember 25th, to preach at James' Island, John's Island and Wadmalaw, 
 Fishing Creek, Ebenezer, Bethel, N. Pacolet, Milford and Nazareth, each 
 one Sabbath, and a+ Lebanon, two. From Lebanon he received a call. 
 In April, 1794, he was ordered to preach at John's Island and Wadma- 
 law, Dorchester, Bethel, Lebanon, Fishing Oreek and Nazareth, each 
 one Sabbath, at Colnmbiafour, and the restat discretion. He was called 
 to Columbia September 23d, 1794, and was ordained and installed June 
 4th, 1795, the Presbytery meeting in the State House, where his. ordina- 
 tion took place. (See Vol. I, p. 595.) 
 
78 REV. JOHN BROWN, T). D. [1800-1810. 
 
 nothincr more of the congregation to which he ministered 
 until 1810. It is not mentioned among the churches of the 
 first Presbytery (either as vacant or otherwise), in the report 
 made by this Presbytery to the General Assembly in 1808. 
 There are two conjectures : one that it was never fully organ- 
 ized under Mr. Dunlap ; another, that it had become wholly 
 disintegrated as a church after his death. In the Act of the 
 Legislature, passed December 19th, 1801, Rev. D. E. Dunlap, 
 Rev. John Brown, and Rev. Samuel W. Yongue, and Thomas 
 Taylor, one of the fir.'^t elders of the Columbia Church, were 
 named among the Trustees of the College of South Carolina, 
 at that time founded. There were no other clerical members 
 named. It may be that this denomination was, at this time, 
 and had been before, more thnn any other, devoted to the 
 education of our youth. Mr, Dunlap was present at the first 
 meeting of the Trustees, at the house of the Governor, on the 
 1 2th of February, in the City of Charleston. At this meeting, 
 the Rev. Jonathan Maxy, former President of Brown Uni- 
 versity, and then President of Union College, was elected 
 President of the College of the State, and the Rev. Robert 
 Wilson, then Pastor of the Presbyterian Church of Long 
 Cane, was chosen the first Professor of Languages, an office 
 which he did not accept, though afterwards he became Presi- 
 dent of the University of Ohio. Rev. Joseph Caldwell was 
 elected Professor of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy in 
 i8o5,but declined the appointment. The election of the Rev. 
 John Brown to the Professorship of Logic and Moral Philoso- 
 phy in South Carolina College, April 25th, 1809, was con- 
 nected with the renaissance, or with the regular ecclesiastical 
 organization of the Church in Columbia. The early history 
 of Rev. (afterwards Dr.) John Brown we have briefly given in 
 our first volume, p. 616. He removed to Columbia in the 
 early fall of the same year, and the religious interests of the 
 Presbyterians in this community, and those favorable to their 
 doctrines and discipline, engaged his attention. 
 
 We were greatly in error in saying, in our first volume, 
 that he was born in " Chester District." It appears that he 
 was born in Ireland, in Antrim Co., on the 15th of June, 
 1763. His father, who was not blessed with the wealth of 
 this world, with many others, availed himself of the " King's 
 bounty," as it was called, by which he obtained a free passage 
 to America, and a title to 160 acres of land in one of the 
 
]800-]810.] BETHESDA, OP CAMDEN. 79 
 
 Carolinas. He chose his location in Chester District, S. C, 
 and lived to see his son John a distinguished minister of the 
 Gospel. We have there spoken of the limited period of his 
 school education, in all, but eighteen months, during a part 
 of which time he was a schoolmate of Andrew Jackson. At 
 the age of sixteen, as we have there said, he exchanged the 
 , groves of the academy for the bustle of the camp, and fought, 
 under General Sumter, the battles of his country. Having 
 improved his mind by private study, he put himself under 
 the instruction of Dr. S. E. McCorkle, of Salisbury, N. C, 
 and was licensed by the Presbytery of Concord in 1788. 
 After this he was engaged in teaching, became pastor of the 
 Waxhaw Church, and remained as such for some ten years. 
 At the time of his election to the Professorship in South. 
 Carolina College, he had given up the pastorship of Waxhaw, 
 and had resorted again to his favorite employment as a teacher. 
 
 Rethesda, of Camden. — Of the settlement of the town of 
 Camden we have written. Vol. I, pp. 495-497. We have 
 mentioned (p. 598) the statement of Mills — that there was 
 a Presbyterian liouse of wor.ship there before the Revo- 
 lution. We did not mention the statement of Rev. Dr. Fur- 
 man (Appendix No. VII to Ramsay's History) that the Pres- 
 byterian house of worship was burnt by the British. The in- 
 scription on the tombstone of Miss Smith, referring to her 
 legacy, is spoken of (p. 497), as is also the ordination of Mr. 
 Adams, of Massachusetts, for Caindfen, and the preaching of 
 Mr. Logue. But whatever outward demonstration of Presby- 
 terianism there may have been, it seems to have disappearetl. 
 
 During the year 1804, a number of gentlemen united 
 in the laudable effort of building a Presbyterian Church on the 
 site assigned by the founder of Camden for that purpose, and 
 having finished the undertaking by voluntary subscription, 
 the first act on record is the following, dated 12th July, 1803, 
 viz : 
 
 1st. Resolved, That the Society, for the purpose of inducing 
 the Rev. Andrew Flinn to settle in Camden as the regular 
 pastor .of the congregation, will guarantee to him the sum 
 of eight hundred dollars a year during his continuance 
 to discharge the duties of pastor. 
 
 2d. Resolved, That if the assessment on the pews should 
 not be sufficient to raise the above sum of eight hundred dol- 
 lars, a subscription be opened to make up the balance. 
 
80 BETHESDA, OF CAMDEN. [1800-1810. 
 
 3d. Resolved, That the persons whose names are hereunto 
 subscribed agree to carry the above resolutions into effect, 
 and secure the above guarantee. 
 
 Signed — Isaac Alexander, Isaac Dubose, Wm. Lang, Joseph 
 Brevard, Zick Cintey, John Kershaw, Abram Blanding, 
 John Adamson, Jas. Clark, John McCaa, Ben Carter, Win. 
 Parker, Jas. Mickle, John Kirkpatrick, Francis S. Lee, Saml. 
 Bread, Jonathan Eccle.s, Henry H. Dickinson, Danl. Rose, 
 William Huthison, Jamis Young, John Trent, J. D Diveaux, 
 Thomas Wilson, James W. Ker, William Cloud, Jos. 
 H. Howell, Reuben Arthur, Alexander Mathison, Wylie 
 Dangham. 
 
 At a meeting held the 6th July, 1805 of the Presbyterian 
 congregation, at the Court House, Camden, Dr. Isaac Alex- 
 ander was appointed Chairman, and Abram Blanding, Secre- 
 tary. The names above enrolled being all present. 
 
 Resolved, That the congregation for the purpose of secur- 
 ing the services of the Rev. Andrew Flinn, do hereby guar- 
 antee to him the sum of eight hundred dollars per annum 
 during his continuance to discharge the duties of pastor. 
 
 The Rev. Andrew Flinn, having accepted the call from the 
 Church, entered upon the duties of the office on the ist of 
 January, 1806. 
 
 At a meeting of the congregation held at the church on 
 the 20th of February, 1806, an election for Ruling Elders 
 was held, when the following persons were duly elected, viz : 
 
 Isaac Alexander, William Lang, John Kirkpatrick, William 
 Ancrum, James S. Murray. 
 
 Mr. William Ancrum having declined to act as Elder, Mr. 
 Zebulon Rudolph was elected in his room. 
 
 Meanwhile Rev. Mr. (afterwards Dr.) Flinn, at the meeting 
 of the First Presbytery of South Carolina, held at Zion 
 Church (Winnsboro') on the i itli of March, 1806, presented a 
 certificate of dismission from the Presbytery of Orange, by 
 which he was licensed and ordained and was received as a 
 member in connection with that Presbytery. At the same 
 time " the Rev. Duncan Brown in behalf of a people in the 
 town of Camden and its vicinity, petitioned that the said 
 people may be taken under the care of this Presbytery, be 
 known by the name of Bethesda of Camden, and receive sup- 
 
J800-1810.] ANDREW PLINN, D. D. 81 
 
 plies." The prayer of their petitioner was granted. Presbytery 
 on the next day appointed the Rev. Andrew Flinn "stated sup- 
 ply at Bsthesda of Camden until thsir next niseting, and that he 
 attend to the organization of that society." At their nextsession 
 at Bethel, York, September 30 and October i. Mr. Flinn re- 
 ported that he had acted as stated supply, and had effected 
 the organization of the Society as he had been directed. At 
 their next meeting.'March 4th and 5th, 1807, the call from 
 Camden was presented to Presbytery, placed in his hands, 
 and by him accepted, and the Rev. William C. Davis was 
 appointed to embrace the earliest opportunity to install Mr. 
 Flinn as pastor of the congregation. The fir.st of these dates 
 are tVom the MS. account of the church l)y the venerable Jas. 
 K. Douglas, written late in 1852; the last is from the minutes 
 of Presbytery. 
 
 ANDREW FLINN, D. D., 
 
 The Rev. Andrew Flinn was born in Maryland in 1773. 
 His parents removed to Mecklenburg County, N. C, when 
 he was little more than a year old. When he was twelve 
 years of age his father died, leaving his widowed motner with 
 si.x small children, and with stinted means. The extraordi- 
 nary promise of his youth induced certain of his friends to 
 encourage him to pursue a life of study, and to aid him in its 
 prosecution. He prepared for the University of North Caro- 
 lina under the instruction of Rev. Dr. James Hall and some 
 others, where he graduated with distinction in 1799. He was 
 licensed to preach by the Presbytery of Orange some time in 
 1800, and his first pulpit efforts excited great attention. Hav- 
 ing preached at Hillsborough and some other places, he 
 accepted in January, 1803, an invitation to supply the pulpit 
 in Fayetteville, vacated by the resignation of Dr. Robinson, 
 where he was ordained in the month of June and installed as 
 pastor. The labor of teaching, which he was obliged to add 
 to those of the pulpit, proving too oppressive, he felt himself 
 obliged to resign his charge and accept the invitation to Cam- 
 den. He remained here till 1809, when his pastoral relation 
 with the concjregation of Bethesda of Camden was dissolved. 
 A temporary arrangement for the supply of the pulpit was 
 made with the Rev. W. Brantly, until a regular pastor dould 
 be procured. On the i6th of October, 1809, the Rev. B. R. 
 6 
 
82 ZION CHURCH, WINNSBORO. [1800-1810. 
 
 Montgomery was called, with a salary of g6oo. Bethesda, of 
 Camden, was reported as having thirty-three communicants 
 in September, 1809. 
 
 As our thoughts turn towards the Zion Church they pause 
 for a momLMit on the locality of the German Reformed Pkes- 
 BYTERJAN Church ON Cedar Creek, and to the name of Du- 
 bard, its preacher, at the period of the revolution. The organ- 
 ization has long since passed away, and been superseded by 
 one of ai^other denomination, but the name of the ancient 
 minister still remains, and was borne by A. F. Dubard, a 
 Christian man of many virtues, well known and much appre- 
 ciated, who was killed a few months .since, in these times of 
 misrule, by an assassin's hand as he was quietly returning in 
 the evening on the public highway, from the town of Colum- 
 bia lo his own dwelling. 
 
 Zion Church (Winnsboro') had applied to be received 
 under the care of the Presbytery of South Carolina in Octo- 
 ber, 1799. 
 
 It had been agreed at the fall meeting of the Presbytery 
 in 1798, that the Presbytery of South Carolina should be 
 divided, and that Broad River, in its whole course to the 
 Ocean, should be the dividing line between the two bodies 
 thus constituted. The Synod of the Carolinas was to act on 
 this proposition, at its impending meeting at Hopewell Church 
 on tne 31st of October, 1799. This division was effected. 
 The members on the northeast side of the river constituted 
 the First Presbytery of South Carolina, and the members on 
 the southwest side were to be known as the Second Presbytery 
 of South Carolina. This action was taken by the Synod of 
 the Carolinas, and The First Presbytery of South Carolina held 
 its first session, as direrted, at Bullock's Creek {alias Dan) on 
 the 7th of February, 1800. At its second meeting, attJnity 
 Church, on the 29th of September, 1800, Zion Church re- 
 newed its petition for supplies. These occasional supplies, 
 the first of whom is said to have been the Rev. Robt. McCul- 
 loch, it was privileged to enjoy, and the administration of 
 baptism to their children. Their next supply was' the Rev. 
 John Foster, who had been called in March, 1801, from Salem 
 Church, Black River, to the Presidency of Mount Zion Col- 
 lege. He was employed to preach to them a part of his time, 
 and this arrangement continued during the two years of his 
 presidency. 
 
1800-1810.] EEV. GEORGE REID. 83 
 
 On- the 27th of September, 1805, a letter was laid before the 
 First Presbytery of South Carolina, at its session at Richardson 
 Church, endorsing a ca'l from the congregation of Zion Church, 
 for the pastoral services of George Reid, a licentiate under the 
 care of the Presbytery. The confidence of the Presbytery in 
 the ability of this young man in matters of business, is mani- 
 fested by their electing him tlieir treasurer on the resignation 
 of his piedecessor in that office. (Minutes, p. 43, 72).* The 
 call, on the next day, was put into the hands of Mr. Reid, 
 and by him accepted; but it appeared by an accompanying 
 letter that the congregation had elected elders who were 
 willing to serve, but had never been ordained. The llev. 
 Samuel B. Young, of Lebanon Church, was appointed to or- 
 dain and install them in their office before the next legular 
 meeting of Presbytery, which it was agreed should be held at 
 Zion Church, Winnsboro'. The ordination of the elders took 
 place according to appointment, and was duly reported. 
 (Minutes, p. 79.) 
 
 These transactions occurred on the 28th of September, 
 1805, at a meeting held at Richardson Church. The next 
 regular session of Presbytery was held at Zion (Winnsboro') 
 on the nth of March, 1806, and on the 13th, Mr. Reid was 
 ordained "to the whole of the "Gospel ministry, the ordination 
 sermon being preached in the college by the Rev. John B. 
 Davies, from i Thess., ii : 4, and after the rite of ordination 
 was performed, '' a suitable and pathetic charge was addressed 
 to Mr. _ Reid and the congregation by tlie Rev. Andrew 
 Flinn." (Minutes of First Presbytery, p 79.) In June, the 
 sacrament of the Lord's Supper was dispensed to this Church 
 for the first time. Twenty-seven communicants and two 
 elders united in celebrating the sufferings and death of their 
 Lord and SavJour.f In 1807 their pastor left them." (MS. 
 
 * A two-fold delegation waited upon Mr. Reid, at this time, of men 
 held in high esteem, one in behalf of the Mount Zion Society, which 
 had elected him President of the College, and one in behalf of the con- 
 gregation, expecting, between the two offices, to secure to him a com- 
 petent support. At that time there Was no division in the community, 
 all apparently favoring the Presbyterian faith and order. 
 
 t The communion was held in an outbuilding in Mr. Creighton 
 Buchannan's yard (afterwards Mr. McMaster's), and was an occasion of 
 great joy to the Church. Measures had already been inaugurated for 
 the constructing of a church edifice ; a suitable lot had been given as 
 its site by Maj. Thomas Means. The corner-stone was laid in 1809, but 
 the church was not finished nntil 1811. The Court House was the or- 
 dinary place of public worship. 
 
84 LEBANON CHUECH, FAIRFIELD. [1800-1810. 
 
 Hist. Session Book.) The record in the Presbyterial Minutes 
 dates the dissolution of tiie pastoral connection by act of 
 Presbytery, on September 29th, 1807. (Minutes, p. 90. of First 
 Presbytery of South Carolina.) At the same time.Mr.Reid 
 applied for leave to travel out of the bounds of Presbs tery for 
 six months, which leave was granted, and Mr. Reid and Mr. 
 Stephenson, who had obtained leave for- one year, were furnished 
 with certificates of their standing. The Zion Church was de- 
 clared vacant, and John Foster was twice appointed by Presby- 
 tery to supply it. Mr. Reid appears to have returned from his 
 travels after a brief absence, and to have resumed nearly his 
 former position in the community. The congregation were 
 satisfied with him as a preacher, and those who had children 
 and relatives in college, and the students themselves, recog- 
 nized his abilities as a teacher. The Society in Charleston, 
 however, withdrew their countenance from him. For a 
 season he continued to teach on his own account in the col- 
 lege, until notice was served upon him that another pro- 
 fessor would be appointed. The trustees in Winnsboro' 
 recommended Rev. John Foster, who was appointed a 
 second time as principal in the school. The congregation, 
 however, or the large majority of them, desired him to con- 
 tinue, both as their pastor and the teacher of their children. 
 As soon as it became necessary to give place to Mr. Foster 
 in the college building, other and desirable quarters were 
 procured for him, and he continued his usual labors in both 
 capacities through the remainder of thisdecade. Dui;ing the 
 entire period of Mr. Reid's ministry, the general interests of 
 religion prospered. 
 
 Mount Zion Congregation was incorporated by the Legis- 
 lature December 20th, 1810. (Statutes, Vol. VII, p. 258.) 
 An earlier incorporation had been made March 19th, 1778. 
 {Ibid, p. 139.) 
 
 The Elders in Zion Church: James Beaty, elected in 1805, 
 had been an elder in Mt. Olivet Church ; John Porter, elected 
 in 1808, an elder elsewhere before; Wm. McCreight, elected 
 in 1808, installed January 15, 1809, had been an elder in 
 Lebanon Church, Jackson's Creek. 
 
 Lebanon Church (Jackson's Creek) Fairfield was minis- 
 tered to by Rev. Samuel Yongue, during this decade. We 
 have been able to learn but a few facts pertaining to its his- 
 tory. The two congregations of Lebanon and Mt. Olivet 
 
1800-1810.] OFFICES IN CHUHCH AND STATE. 85 
 
 remained united under liis pastoral care. (Sse vol. i, p. 599.) 
 Mr. Yongua's compensation from his churches' was small, as 
 it was wont to be at that time, and alas, still is with ministers, 
 his family was increasing, and he sought and obtained the 
 offices of Clerk of Court and Ordinary, whose duties, with the 
 assistance of his family, he continaed for a length of time to 
 perform, and which enabled him to live in spite of the small 
 compensation for ministerial services he received. His ab- 
 sence from the meetings of Presbytery were, under these cir- 
 cumstances, quite frequent. In reference to cases of this 
 kind the Presbytery exhibited great solicitude, as it was 
 faithful also in other cases in watching over the conduct of 
 its members. On the 7th of October, 1807, we find the fol- 
 lowing action recorded : Whereas the Synod of the Caro- 
 linas at their last sessions, in consequence of an overture 
 introduced through the Committee of Overtures, requesting 
 their opinion respecting the propriety of ministers of the 
 Gospel accepting and holding civil offices whjch divert their 
 attention from their ministerial duty and bring reproach upon 
 the sacred ministry, have expressed their disapprobation of 
 such conduct and passed a resolution requiring those Pres- 
 byteries where such instances are to be found, to adopt the 
 most effectual measures to induce such ministers to lay aside 
 such offices and devote themselves wholly to their ministerial 
 duties. Therefore 
 
 Resolved, That the Rev. Samuel W. Yongue and the Rev. 
 William G. Rosborough be cited to appear at our next sessions, 
 that the Presbytery may enter into a conference with them 
 with respect to the inconsistency of their continuing in those 
 offices which they respectively hold. 
 
 Ordered that the clerk furnish each of those members 
 before mentioned with a copy of this minute, accompanied 
 with a citation to appear at our next sessions. 
 
 At their next session, held at Bethel Church, " the Presby- 
 tery entered into a free conversation with the Rev. Messrs. 
 Yongue and Rosborough, and, after some time spent on the 
 business, 
 
 " Resolved, That the matter, as a general question of disci- 
 pline, be referred to the General Assembly for their decision. 
 
86 MT. OLIVET HOEEB [1800-1810. 
 
 " The question is in the words following : ' Is it inconsistent 
 with the discipline of the Presbyterian Church in the United 
 States of America that ministers of the Gospel hold any civil 
 office under our civil Government?' " 
 
 The Rev. William C. Davis, who represented the Presby- 
 tery in 1808, reported that the General Assembly answered 
 this question " in the negative, i. e., that it is not inconsistent." 
 (Minutes of the First Presbyter)' of Soulh Carolina, pp. 85, 88, 
 103.) The direct action on this case was to reaffirm the decision 
 of the Assembly, in 1806, in the case of Rev. Boyd Mercer, of 
 Ohio (who, being too infirm in health to discharge the regular 
 duties of the ministry, devoted himself to the functions of an 
 Associate Judge), that "there is nothing in the Scriptures, or 
 in the Constitution, acts, or proceedings of the Presbyterian 
 Church in these United States expressly prohibitory of such 
 union of office." That decision, however, is accompanied 
 with a caution to the clergy "against worldly-niinded- 
 ness," exhorts thetn " not to aspire after places of emolument 
 or civil distinction ; " reminds them " that the care of souls 
 is their peculiar business, and they who serve at the altar 
 ought, as far as possible, to avoid temporal avocations." 
 (Minutes 1806, p. 363 ; 1808, p. 399; Baird's Digest, p. 69.) 
 Lebanon Church reported 1 20 members in 1810. 
 
 Mt. Olivet. — This Society, which haa usually been called, 
 from the stream near which it stood, the Wateree Chukch 
 AND Congregation, requested Presbytery (the First Presby- 
 tery of South Carolina) at the fall meeting in the year 1800, that 
 it, in future, should be known on the Minutes by the name of 
 Mount Olivet. It was a portion of the charge of Rev. Samuel 
 Whorter Yongue. He was licensed April i6th, 1793, and 
 supplied this congregation some two or three years. He 
 received a call to this charge in conjunction with Lebanon, 
 and was ordained in February, 1796, and became pastor here 
 in 1798. The salary voted him, October, 1799, was ;£'40 
 sterling for half his time. The full organization of the con- 
 gregation, as indicated by the rules adopted by it, was in the 
 year 1796. The first house of worship was a frame building, 
 which served the uses of the congregation for about forty 
 years. 
 
 HoREB Church. — This church was formed, according to 
 the recollection of the oldest member of the congregation 
 who was living in 1850, about the time Mr. McCaule resigned 
 
1^00-1810.] CONCORD — AIMWELL. 87 
 
 the Presidency of Mt. Zion College and the charge of Jack ■ 
 son's Creek, 2. ,?., about 1791 or 1792. Its first elders, ac- 
 cording to her recolleaion, were James Brown, one by the 
 name of Boyd, and another, name not remembered. It is 
 near Crooked Run, a tributary to Cedar Creek, and affluent 
 of Broad River, and was first known on the Minutes of the 
 Presbytery by the name of the stream, " Crooked Run." It 
 requested, on ttie 8th of February, 1800, that it should be 
 known by the naTie Horeb, and should receive supplies. It 
 presented, through Presbytery, a call to Wm. G. Rosborough 
 for his services, September 30, iBoD, simultaneou-ily with 
 Concord Church. On the 4th of February, 1801, Mr. Ros- 
 borough was ordained by tiie First Presbytery of South Carolina 
 (then holding its third session at Horeb), as pastor of the united 
 congregations of Concord and Horeb, Rev. John B. Davies 
 preaching the sermon from 2d Cor., iv., 5. Rev. Robt. B. 
 Walker presided, and gave the charge to the pastor and 
 •people. On the 13th of March, 1806, Mr. Rosborough was 
 released from his pastorate here, and the church declared 
 vacant. The church was often called by the name of its first 
 settled pastor, and is so named in Mills' atlas and map of the 
 State. It was now dependent for some time on occasional 
 - supplies. Horeb Church is about eight miles south from 
 Winnsboro. 
 
 Concord Church is about ten miles from Winnsboro', and 
 was, as we have seen, united with Horeb under Mr. Ros- 
 borough, in the same pastoral charge. He retained the pas- 
 torship of Concord until his death. 
 
 AiMWELL Church (on Cedar Creek) is about eight miles 
 west of Winnsboro'. It was received under the care of the 
 old Presbytery of South Carolina, October 25, 1799, just 
 before its division into the First and Second Presbyteries. 
 The first church edifice seems to have been built about 1799, 
 on land given by Francis Robinson the year previous. John 
 Rosborough was the first elder. About two years elapsed, 
 when Wm. Robinson was ordained as elder. Rev. George 
 Reid, who was ordained as pastor of Zion Church, Winns- 
 boro', and was principal of Mount Zion College, preached to 
 this church for about 7 years before he removed to Camden. 
 If this were the case, Mr. Reid's ministry must have com- 
 menced here in about 1802, and while he was yet a licentiate. 
 The church consisted, it is supposed, in Mr. Reid's time, of 
 about thirty members. 
 
88 HANGING ROCK — MILLER's. [1800-1810. 
 
 The church of Beaver Creek is situated on the stream so 
 called, about 21 or 22 miles a little west of north from Cam- 
 den. The Rev. Robert McCulloch fcad been dismissed by 
 the Presbytery from the pastoral charge of this church in 
 October, 1792, '' in consequence of the congregation failing 
 greatly in the support promised in the call. The congrega- 
 tion is, at present, in a broken, disorderly state." (Historical 
 account sent up to the Assembly in April, 1694.) It remained 
 vacant during this decade. It was supplied, under order of 
 Presbytery, by Rev. George G. McWhorter, in 1808, and by 
 Robt. McCulloch in 1809. On March 1st, in this year, the 
 First Presbytery held its regular sessions at this church. 
 
 Hanging Rock, named from one of the tributaries of Little 
 Lynch's Creek, was in the general neighborhood of Beaver 
 Creek church, and, probably, in Lancaster District. Mr. 
 McCulloch was ordered to supply it at two different times, in 
 1807 and 1808. Beaver Creek and Hanging Rock are re- 
 ported, in 1808, as " vacancies " able to support a pastor. ■ 
 
 Miller's Church. This, with Beaver Creek and Hanging 
 Rock, were reported as vacant in 1800, but are represented 
 as able, united, to support a minister. The First Presbytery 
 of South Carolina held its eleventh stated session at this 
 church on the 15th and i6thof March, 1805. The attendance 
 was small — G. G. McWhorter, J. B. Davies and John Cousar, 
 ministers present, with James Crawford and William Carter, 
 elders ; absent. Rev. Messrs. Alexander, McCulloch, Stephen- 
 son, Walker, Yongue, Foster, Rosboruugh, and D. Brown. 
 Miller's Church does not appear on the Minutes of Presby- 
 tery much longer. It was, probably, soon absorbed by the 
 church of Beaver Creek. 
 
 Catholic* Church, Chester District. Rev. Robert McCul- 
 loch continued the pastor of this church, in connection with 
 PuRiTV, until his lamentable fall. In consequence of this, he 
 was, on the 13th of November, i8oo, deposed from the min- 
 
 *The reason for giving the name " Catholic " to the Church was 
 owing to the mixed character of the families who united in erecting the 
 house— consisting of emigrants wlio had been connected with the dif- 
 ferent branches of the Presbyterian Societies of Ireland, viz : the Pres- 
 byterian (so-called), the Associate and the Keformed Presbyterians, or 
 the Covenanters — agreeing that it should become the property of which- 
 soever should succeed in obtaining the first settled pastor, and it thus 
 became the property of the Presbyterian Church, under the care of the 
 General As.sembly. 
 
1800-1810.] CATHOLIC CHURCH. 89 
 
 istry and suspended from the privileges of the church. These 
 things are proofs of human imperfection ; and yet religion 
 has its place in the world, and the Church still stands ; nor 
 were such instances of defection, even of renowned servants 
 of God, wanting in Scripture times. It was probably in view 
 of this, and moved by the evidences of his repentance, that 
 his Church, September 28, 1801, petitioned for his restoration 
 to the ministry. This the Presbytery did not then grant, 
 first, because it would be improper to return him to the minis- 
 try before he was received into the communion of the Church, 
 and secondly, there should be very satisfactory evidence of 
 repentance, reformation and aptness to teach. But after he 
 should give satisfaction to the Church, Presbytery had no 
 objection that he should use his talents among them in their 
 religious meetings for their instruction, yet in such a way as 
 was consistent with the dutic-s of a private Christian only.. 
 In those unofficial labors he engaged, holding prayer meet- 
 ings, accompanied with exhortation, through the congrega- 
 tion, and drawing back to him the affections of his people. 
 On the 17th of March, 1802, the congregation renewed their 
 petition, being satisfied of his repentance and that he v/ould 
 be as useful as ever in tlie ministry, if not more so, if restored. 
 Presbytery, after careful enquiry and full communication with 
 the offender absolved him from the sentence of. deposition 
 and appointed him to preach in their vacant Churches. This 
 he did both to his own Church and to others. For several 
 years he was reported as a minister withtjut charge, and 
 Catholic Church as vacant. The defection of Mr; McCullocli 
 was followed by a great decline in Catholic congregation just 
 when the interests of religion were advancing rapidly else- 
 where. Many withdrew from the communion of tiie Cliurch, 
 some of whom joined the Covenanters, some the Old Asso- 
 ciate, and some the Associate Reformed, and some remained 
 out of the communion of any Church. The Reformed Pres- 
 byterians and many of those who regarded themselves as 
 a branch of the Kirk of Scotland, kept up their " Society 
 meetings," taught their children the principles of religion, 
 and observed the Sabbath strictly. Those Presbyterians who 
 were of Irish birth were warned by friendsin the old country 
 to beware of the " New Lights." Without discriminating, 
 they included under this term not only those inclined to 
 Socinianism who had come here from Ireland, but the Ameri- 
 
90 HOPEWELL, CHESTER DISTRICT. [1800-1810. 
 
 can Presbyterians, and Whitefield, and the advocates of Mod- 
 ern Revivals. Hence they were little affected by tlie revivals 
 which prevailed in many congregations of the South in 1802, 
 upon which many of the Irish, and the Scotch no less, looked 
 with disapprobation. 
 
 Between 1802 and 1805 John Brown, Sr., a soldier of the 
 revolution; John Graham and Samuel Ferguson, were added 
 to the session, and after the death of John Graham, Joseph 
 Simpson was elected in his place. Mr. McCuliock continued 
 to preach at Catholic. In the years iSo/and 1808 he preached 
 one-fourth of his time at Rocky Mount. On the first of the 
 year 1809 he commenced preaching in the neighborhood of 
 Beckhamville, at a newly built church called Bethlehem, a 
 branch of Catholic, one-fourth of his time. (Papers of Rev. J. 
 B. Davies, D. C. Stinson, and Rev. Jas. H. Saye.) 
 
 HOPEWELL, CHESTKR DISTRICT. 
 
 "A new Church had arisen in the former bounds of Catholic, 
 of which we were not aware when our first volume was issued. 
 The separation between Hopewell and Catholic took place in 
 1788. These people had existed as one society for about 
 seventeen years. The two old elders, Thos. McDill and Da- 
 vid McQueston, who had been elders in Ireland, assisted at 
 the first communion at Catholic. The division between these 
 Churches was geographical. Draw a line from Hugh McDon- 
 ald's and Robert Parker's, the plantation now owned by Mrs 
 Moore, Sam McCallough's plantation, now owned by VVm. 
 Caldwell, David McCallough, now Caldwell's mills, on Bull's 
 Creek ; Robert Jamison's and Corder's. West of this line is 
 Hopewell ; east, Catholic, down to Catawba River. Those 
 families that seemed to be all connected, divided this line, to 
 wit : Geo. Cherry and wife, brother-in-law to Chestnut, to 
 Moffatt, McDill and Meek. They lemained in Catholic. The 
 brother-in-law of David McQueston was a ruling elder in old 
 Richardson Church. At that day people entered the Church 
 most convenient to them. After January, 1801, when Rev. 
 Robert McCuliock was suspended from the ministry, many 
 persons went over to Hopewell Church, to wit : Sam, Macauly 
 and family, David Macauly and the Nixon girls, step-daugh- 
 ters, and some others. F"rom Purity, Ed. McDaniel, a ruling 
 elder, and Matthew Elder's family. There were frequent 
 
1800-1810.] PURITY CHURCH. 91 
 
 changes from one Church to the other, even down to the 
 present time." 
 
 Purity Church, the congregation of which bordered upon 
 that of Cathohc, and which was united under the same pasto- 
 rate, is in the centre of Chester District (or as it is now called 
 county, as vas the case formerly), and had its house of worship 
 within two miles of Cliesterville. While the Presbytery was 
 in session at Catholic Church in the case of Mr. McCullock, 
 it is alleged that there were many outside and improper influ- 
 ences introduced on the part of the prosecution. Tlie resent- 
 ment of the people against the accuser was so great for the 
 manner in which he attempted to bias testimony and suborn 
 witnesses that it was found necessary to apply for a military 
 guard to protect his person. There had manifestly been 
 great imprudence on the part of the accused and a criminal 
 intent. This he admitted, but denied criminality of outward 
 act. He was deeply afflicted at the decision but bowed sub- 
 missively to it. There was a decided opinion in relation to 
 him. But he won back the affections, confidence and sym- 
 pethies of the congregation of Catholic, which remained till 
 they were earnest for his restoration, and did not rest till it 
 was accomplished. Purity Church did not unite in the peti- 
 tion, nor were they willing to receive him. It therefore re- 
 mained vacant with only occasional supplies until 1806. In 
 March, however, 1802, a call was sent up to the First Pres- 
 bytery of South Carolina for the ministerial labors of Thomas 
 Neely (then a licentiate), by Purity and Catholic Churches 
 conjointly. It was infoimal, not being duly certified, and 
 probably coming only from a minority of Catholic Church. 
 It was returned to the congregation with explanations. Cer- 
 tain grievances of a portion of this congregation were laid 
 before Presbytery. 
 
 " The petition of a number of persons representing them- 
 selves as beirjga part of Purity congregation, praying redress 
 of certain grievances, was taken under consideration, and 
 after some general observations were made, on motion, it 
 was — 
 
 Resolved, That each paragraph be separately considered. 
 
 " The first paragraph was then read as follows.: We believe 
 that the Churches had all the, instituted means of grace and sal- 
 vation before the existence of camp meetings among us, nor can 
 we think that there is any divine warrant for them. 
 
92 PURITY CHURCH. [1800-1810. 
 
 " From observations dropped from different quarters of the 
 house, It appeared that a diversity of opinion prevailed on 
 this subject. Therefore, upon motion made, the question was 
 put whether we had a divine warrant for camp meetings or 
 not, and carried in the affirmative. The yeas and nays being 
 required to be inserted in the minutes, are as follows : 
 
 Yeas — The Rev. Messrs. Alexander, Stephensan, Brown, 
 Walker, Davis, Rosborough and Messrs. McCreary and 
 Crafford, Elders — 8. 
 
 Nays — The Rev. Messrs. McCulloch, Dunlap, Yongue and 
 S. IVIcCulloch, Elders — 4. 
 
 " The second paragraph was read as follows : Ministers of 
 other denominations have been permitted to preach in those as- 
 .semblies and to associate zvith our ministers in the exercise of 
 religion without the apptobation of our Church or even any terms 
 of religions correspondence, union and communion entered upon 
 by the parties themselves, known to us. 
 
 " Respecting this paragraph we take the liberty to observe 
 that inasmuch as the petitioners have not been sufficiently 
 explicit in pointing out the denominations to which they 
 refer we conceive that we cannot give an explicit answer in 
 this case. 
 
 "The third paragraph was read, viz : Members of the Metho- 
 dist persuasion have been admitted to the table of the Lord in 
 communion with the Presbyterians. We do conceive that the 
 Methodists are very erroneous in some of the most important 
 articles of the Christian religion, and therefore we consider it 
 highly improper that such a toleration should be granted to that 
 class of people in the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 " R<;specting this paragraph we also observe that we cannot 
 think that merely the circumstance of a man's being called a 
 Methodist is a sufficient reason why a person should be 
 excluded from the communion of the church, provided he 
 be otherwise qualified, and as the petitioners have not defined 
 the particular doctrines held, or supposed to be held by the 
 Methodists, which they conceive to be erroneous, we cannot 
 with propriety go into a decision on them. 
 
 '' The fourth paragraph was read in these words : 
 
 " Another subject, which tve take the liberty to represent and 
 state ^ is, that a t egular system of psalmody has been introduced 
 into this congregation contrary to our consent and approbation. 
 
1800-1810.] EEV. THOMAS NEELY. 93 
 
 The truth is, iice are not as yet persuaded tliat it is our duty to sing 
 any oilier but the Psalms of David in Christian tvorship. We 
 must claim the privilige of tvorshippiug God agreeably to the 
 dictates of our oivii consciences, and in the way which ivas for- 
 merly practiced in this congregation. 
 
 *" On this subject we would observe thaf, in as much as the 
 late Synod of New York and Philiidelphia, and the General 
 Assembly, have already made certain regulations on the sub- 
 ject of Psalmody, we beg leave to refer the petitioners to their 
 printed extracts ; at the same time observing that, as the 
 Synod aforesaid, and the General Assembly, do not oppose 
 the use of any particular system of Psalmody, or any con- 
 trary to their wish, neither do we." 
 
 " On the I ith of March, 1806, Purity united with Edmonds 
 (a church recently organized some eight miles northwest of 
 Chester C. H.) in a call-to Mr. Neely to become their pastor, 
 and he was accordingly ordained and installed over these 
 two churches, on the 17th of October in that year, the Rev. 
 W. C. Davis presiding and delivering the charge, and Rev. 
 J. B. Davies preaching the sermon from 2d Cor., iv. 13. last 
 clause. Mr. Neelj' was a native of York District, pursued 
 his theological studies with Dr. Joseph Alexander, of Bullock's 
 Creek, and continued in this charge throuiJh the remainder 
 of this decade. In the last part of it he labored in the midst 
 of much bodily infirmity. On September agtii, 1809, he ex- 
 cused himself from attending on Presbytery (as also did Rev. 
 Mr. r>.osborough) for this reason, and requested that supplies 
 be appointed toJiis charges until the design of Providence in 
 respect to him may be ascertained." During the labors of 
 Mr. McCulloch witli Purity congregation, the Bench of Elders 
 consisted of Wm. Lewis, Edw. McDaniel, Robert Boyd, 
 James Kennedy, Andrew Morrison, and John Wilson. In 
 1800 appear the names of John Bell and Hugh Gaston. 
 After the trial of Mr. McCulloch, John Bell and Edward 
 McDaniel withdrew to the Associate Reformed Church at 
 Hopewell, under the charge of Rev. John Hemphill. John 
 Wilson removed to the State of Kentuck-y. One year pre- 
 vious to the settlement of Mr. Neely, William Bradford, John 
 Harden, and Robert Walker were ordained ruling elders. 
 These three, with James Kennedy and Wm. Lewis, consti- 
 tuted the eldership at this time. 
 
 The Rev. John Douglas, who is our authority for much of 
 
94 PURITY, ITS FIRST CHURCH EDIFICE. [1800-1810. 
 
 what we have here said, in his History of Purity Church, 
 written in 1865 and pubhshed in 1870, thus describes the 
 houses of worship : " The first house of worship erected by 
 this congregation, which was many years before Mr. 
 McCulloch's day, was a small loghouse, which stood only a 
 few paces in the rear of the site of the present building. It 
 was made of the roughest materials, not of such cedar trees 
 and fir trees as Hiram gave Solomon. It was neither ceiled 
 with cedar, nor painted with vermilion, nor did it go up with- 
 out sound of hammer or axe. Each neighbor brought in his 
 own unhewn log, freshly cut from the adjacent forest ; thus, 
 nearly in a day, a shelter was provided that would screen the 
 worshipper from the summer's scorching sun and the pelting 
 storms of winter. It was built of round logs, covered with 
 clapboards, fastened down witii weiglit-poles. It was built 
 on a piece of vacant land of about eleven acres in extent." 
 It seems that the architect of " tJie second temple " had not 
 studied among the ruins of Athens, Corinth or Ephesus. 
 " It was during Mr. McCulloch's ministry at Purity, the 
 second house of worship was built. This stood directly in 
 front of the present church. It was, no doubt, the design of 
 its framers that " the glory of this latter house should be 
 greater than the former." Unlike Solomon's chariot it was 
 not made of the wood of Lebanon, nor were its pillars of 
 silver, nor its coverings of purple, nor was it always paved 
 with love. It was a loghouse, though its timber were 
 hewed, had a shingled roof, but like Noah's ark had but one 
 window and not many doors. Accurately to describe its 
 form or dimension by cubit or rules, would require much 
 greater architectural skill than the writer professes to pos- 
 sess, although he still has its ineffaceable picture distinctly 
 daguereotyped in his mind. As for its form there could 
 have been no idolatrous design to violate the second com- 
 mandment, for '' it was not niade in the likeness of anything 
 that was made," " neither was it made according to the pattern 
 God gave Moses in the Mount." It was intended more for 
 " the useful than the ornamental" One of the most memo- 
 rable reminiscences connected with this venerable house of 
 God (especially with the juveniles), was its so-called "seats" 
 or benches. They were of split timbers, hastily hewed and 
 not carefully planed, with high, strait-backs, so high from the 
 floor the young could not touch it with their toes, conse- 
 
1800-1810.] EDMONDS — FISHING CHEEK. 95 
 
 quently they had no means of shifting po.sition or relieving 
 the tedium so peculiar to them in " tiiis prison of boyiiood." 
 Even to those of riper years and more devout feelings, they 
 were so unpliant and so uncomfortable that they must hnve 
 felt more like being seated on the " stool of repentance" than 
 engaged in the pleasant devotions of the sanctuary. Though 
 unique and rustic in its exterior, this house served its day 
 and was pulled down to give place to one more becoming the 
 service of God. It is very plain the authors of this iiouse of 
 worship did not agree with a celebrated modern Doctor of 
 Divinity, that cushioned seats are truly "means of grace." 
 
 Edmonds Church, mentioned above, says Rev. John B. 
 Davies, was reorganized as a church September 22, 1802, and 
 for two or three years was supplied by Mr. George Reid, a 
 licentiace of the First Presbytery of South Carotina. It is 
 near Sadler's Cross Roads in the northern part of Chester 
 District. It was fully organized by Rev. Robt. B. Walker, 
 and as such reported to Presbytery in 1 805. In 1806 they 
 united with Pyrity under the ministerial labors of Rev. 
 Thomas Neely, who served them through the remainder of 
 this decade. 
 
 Fishing Creek (upper) and Richardson's (formerly Lower 
 Fishing Creek). — The Rev. John B. Davies became, as we 
 saw, Vol. I, p. 603, pastor of these churches May 14, 1799, and 
 continued so, far beyond the period of which we now write. 
 In common with many otiier churches, they shared in the 
 quickening and refreshing intluences of the Holy Spirit in 
 1802, which continued on with happy results for some four 
 years. The following additions were made to the session in 
 successive years: In 1801, Hugh Gaston; in 1804, Josiah 
 Porter, Charles Brown, Wm. Walker, and D. Davis ; in 1808, 
 James Steele, James Wallis, and Samuel Lewis. The fol- 
 lowing is a list of communicants at the beginning of his min- 
 istry, in 1799, viz: Rev. J. B. Davies, Pastor; Samuel Neely, 
 David Carr, David Neely, Thos. Neely, and Thos. Latta, 
 Elders; Mrs. Polly Davies, Sarah Neely, Margaret Carr, 
 Agnes Neely, Prudence Neely, Martha Latta, John and 
 Margaret Latta. Eliza Chambers, Widow McClure, Martha 
 Gaston, Hugh McClure, Jane McClure, Mary Porter, David 
 and Jane Davis, Thomas and Agnes Wright, Wm, Anderson, 
 Joseph Walker, Widow Bishop, Widow McColloch, Mary 
 Elliot, Jas. and Jane Armstrong, Charles Brown, Wm, and 
 
96 bullock's ceeek. [isoo-isio. 
 
 Agnes Thorn, John and Martha Walker, Jane Walker. Eh'za- 
 beth Lemon, Widow Knox, David, Margaret and Sarah 
 Boyd, Cliristopher and Rose Strait, John Mills, Sarah Gill, 
 J'lsiah and Rachel Porter. Total — 48. Received in 1799. 
 Elizabeth Mills, Elizabeth Neely, Isabel Allen, Sarah McHugh, 
 Thomas Miller, making a total of 53 at the beginning of 
 this century. The total of members at the end of 1800 was 
 60; at the end of i8or, 68 ; of 1802, 65 ; of 1803, 68 ; of 
 1804, 77- Down to this time, 80 had been received into the 
 Church on profession, and 24 by certificates. Some had 
 died, many had been dismissed, and the number at the begin- 
 ning of 1810 was 75. 
 
 In Richardson Church there were elected as elders, in 
 18 10, David Patten, Thomas Nesbit, and Abram Walker. 
 This church was part of the charge of Rev. J. B. Davies. 
 
 Bur. lock's Creek. — At the commencement of this century 
 the Rev. Joseph Alexander was still the pastor of this church. 
 We have anticipated, in our first volume, a few years in this, 
 indicating, as we have done, on page 603, his release from 
 his pastoral charge, which took place by his own request on 
 the 27th of March, 1 80 1. He speaks of the number of com- 
 municants being small, and reduced from what it once was, 
 amounting, at that time, to 85 ; of their diminished interest, 
 in public worship, and in the business of the Church ; of their 
 perfect inattention to the collection of his stipend, and want 
 of interest in his ministry, as the reasons of his request. It 
 betokens a low state of religion in a community when these 
 things are so. But it is the calamity which often comes 
 upon the aged minister, though he may have worn his life 
 0ut in the service of the Church. He was honored, as we 
 have before said, with the degree of Doctor of Divinity, in 
 1807, some two years before his death. He was held in 
 honor by his brethren in the ministry, as the foUo'wing reso- 
 lution of the Presbytery shows : 
 
 " Resolved, That the death of the Rev. Dr. Joseph Alexan- 
 der, who departed this life on the 30tli day of July last, brings 
 to our lively recollection the sense we entertamed of his great 
 usefulness in planting many of our churches, and in devot- 
 ing forty or fifty years of his life to the propagation of the 
 Gospel in these Southern States." (Minutes, September 29, 
 1809.) 
 
1800-1810.] NAZARETH CHURCH. 97 
 
 Dr. Alexander was succeeded, for a season, by William 
 Cummins Davis, who was born December i6, 1760; was 
 graduated at Mt. Zion College, where he was both student 
 and tutor, in 1786; was licensed by the Presbytery of South 
 Carolina in 1787 ; was ordained as pastor of Nazareth and 
 Milford churches in 1789. He was released from this charge 
 in 1792. He was dismissed to the Presbytery of Concord, 
 October 13th, 1797, and, soon after, was settled as pastor of 
 OIney, N. C. In 1803 he was appointed by a commission of 
 Synod to " act as a stated missionary " to the Catawba Indians 
 until the next stated meeting of Synod, and to superintend 
 the school in that nation. In 1805, by permission of the 
 Presbytery of Concord, he supplied the church of Bullock's 
 Creek. On the 30th of September, 1806, he was received 
 into the First Presbytery of South Carolina, and at the same 
 meeting, a call was presented to him from Bullock's Creek, 
 which he accepted, and a committee was appointed to install 
 him. He was twice appointed commissioner to the General 
 Assembly, and in 1808 he attended the sessions in Philadel- 
 phia. He was, also, in 1805, 1806, 1807 and 1808; on the 
 General Assembly's Standing Coinmittee of Missions. He 
 was, therefore, so tar, a man held in honor, of a vigorous in- 
 tellect, of considerable influence among the people, an inter- 
 esting preacher, given more than most men to metaphysical 
 speculation. This led him into error, which brought him 
 under the notice of ecclesiastical courts, and was followed by 
 dissentions and divisions for many years. Of these our pages 
 will shortly speak. The only recorded statistical report from 
 Bullock's Creek is in 1807, in which it reported 70 communi- 
 cants and 7 baptisms. 
 
 " Nazareth Church," says the Rev. Robt. H. Reid, 
 
 " was organized by Dr. Alexander. He continued to preach as their 
 stated supply until after the Revolutionary War. He was succeeded by 
 the Rev. William C. Davis The road that leads from this place to 
 Pinckney ville on Broad River, was first opened by tliis congregation, as 
 a bridle way for Dr. Alexander to travel when he came to preach to 
 them. For the following excellent biographical sketch of Dr. Alexan- 
 der, which I kiiow will be read with interest, I am indebted to the 
 kindness of Robert Y. Russell, of York District: 
 
 " Of the nativity and early training of Dr. Alexander, we are not, at 
 this late day, prepared to speak with certainty. So far as a general im- 
 pression remains upon the mind of the writer, he entertains the opinion 
 that Dr. Alexander was a native of Pennsylvania. He graduated at 
 Princeton College, New Jersey, in 1760 ; was licensed to preach the Gos- 
 
98 DR. JOSEPH ALEXANDER. [1600-1810. 
 
 pel by the Presbytery of Newcastle in 1767, and in October of that year 
 was dismissed as a licentiate to the Hanover Presbytery, and accepted 
 a call from Sugar Creek, N. 0. He was ordained at Buffalo on the 4th 
 of March, 1708. and in May following, was installed pastor of Sufrar 
 Creek, N. C, where he for several years performed the duties of his 
 office in the midst of a papulation deservedly ranked amongst the most 
 intelligent, virtuous and patriotic of the early settlers of the American 
 colonies. In so fair a field, his highly cultivated mind, professicjnal 
 zeal, and ardent patriotism, all found ample scope for successful, devel- 
 opment. Under the mighty causes then at work to stamp upon the 
 American mind its permanent character, young Alexander felt the 
 vivifying influence, and soon became prominent as a powerful preacher 
 and an earnest remonstrant .against the oppressive measures at that 
 day sought to be enforced upon the colonies in America. However 
 painful the task to relinquish a station of service in which he found so 
 much that accorded alike with his tastes and with what he had pro- 
 posed to himself as the great aim of his life, nevertheless, so urgent 
 were the calls that with distressing frequency fell upon the minister's 
 ear, from hundreds of destitute churches and congregations, all over 
 the Southern country, that our young minister felt it impossible longer 
 to resist the " Macedonian cry," and in obedience to the suggestions of 
 duty, yielded the pleasant and flourishing field of his labors to other 
 hands, and removed with his family to South Carolina." About the year 
 177() he settled in Bullock's Creek Congregation, York (then Camden) 
 District, of which he assumed the pastoral charge, and entered promptly 
 upon the. duties of his mission. He found himself surrounded with 
 amoral waste stretching in all directions over an immense area, with 
 here and there the cabin of a pious Pennsylvanian or a Scotch-Irish 
 Presbyterian. From these Bethels in the wilderness, the rjiorning and 
 the evening prayer had come up in remembrance before God ; and in 
 answer, the dawn of a gospel-day was now rising upon the darkness 
 whiclj had so long enshrouded the Broad River Valley. 
 
 Like Paul at Athens, the newly arrived minister felt his spirit stirred 
 within him, as he surveyed the wild and rugged fields he had under- 
 taken to cultivate. 
 
 All his resources were taxed to their utmost to meet the exigencies of 
 his people, but implicitly confiding in the pledges of the Master whom 
 he served, and encouraged and sustained by the hearty co-operation of 
 the few pious families whose urgent appeals had brought him amongst 
 them, he diligently persevered in his work, and saw it advance with 
 slow but steady progress. In the tract of country he occupied, the 
 forests abounded with game, and the streams with" the finest of fish. 
 Luxuriant grasses clothed the hills, and almost impenetrable cane- 
 breaks darkened the creek and river low-lands Hence with the 
 exception of the labor required to cultivate a few acres planted in corn 
 and wheat, to bread the family, and a patch planted in tobacco, and 
 another in indigo (the commercial staple of upper Carolina at that day) 
 to procure a few dollars to meet unavoidable expenses, the settlers 
 along the Broad River and its tributaries, composing, what was then 
 called Bullock's Creek Congregation, passed their time in what the 
 Mantuan Bard would have termed "inglorious ease." The amusement 
 of fishing and hunting furnished not only a delightful entertainment to 
 the pleasure-loving lords of the forest and their wild growing lads, but 
 at the same time contributed largely to the stock of materials necessary 
 to family subsistence, and were, therefore, looked upon as a, commenda- 
 
1800-1810.] DR. JOSEPH ALEXANDER. 99 
 
 ble feature in their .system of provisional economy. Meanwhile the culti- 
 vation of the mind, and the importance of subjerting the moral and reli- 
 gious elements of our nature to the renovating; and transporting power of 
 tlie Gospel, seemed to be matters that few had bestowed a practical 
 thought upon. This state of things rendered it necessary for Mr. Alexan- 
 der to undergo immense labor in bringing the scattered materials on which 
 lie had to operate within the sphere of his ministerial influence. No one 
 who properly estimates the unyielding nature of inveterate habits, forti- 
 fied by the native hostility of the human heart to the otfices of religion, 
 but will at once admit that nothing short of Divine wisdom and power 
 could have directed and crowned liis efforts with success. To win this 
 numerous class of the population ,to virtue and religion, he must first 
 conciliate their attachment to himsell, which he accomplished, after a 
 time, by means of regular family visitations. The familiar and friendly 
 intercourse established in this way between himself and his thought- 
 less parishioners soon won upon their regards, and secured a patient 
 ear to such suggestions as he chose to offer on the subject of religion, 
 as hp sat by their firesides, encircled with a listening houseliold. 
 
 Ere long, our judicious and zealous pastor had the satisfaction to look 
 down from his pulpit on a Sabbath morning and mark, now one, and 
 then another, and there a third one, of the families upon whom he had 
 bestowed his attentions and his prayers, timidly entering the doors 
 of the church, and, fearful of attracting the notice of the congregation, 
 quietly seating themselves in the nearest vacancy to listen to the 
 preaching of the Gospel. From witnessing the fruits of this apostolic 
 measure, Mr. Alexander was stimulated to ply his energies with an 
 industry so untiring that, in due time, a crowded auditory thronged the 
 house of worship and gave evidence of their appreciation of the gospel 
 at his mouth by a profession of their faith in Christ, and an exhibition 
 of the fruits of that faith in a life of practical holiness. 
 
 Thus, under the early ministry of Or. Alexander, was a church-altar 
 erected on Bullock's Creek, and a flame enkindled upon it whicii has 
 not ceased to give forth its light through all the changes of well-nigh a 
 century, up to the present hour So long as he was able to serve the 
 Church as a minister, he was careful to employ a portion of his time in 
 fostering the growth of family-religion by going from house to house 
 throughout his congrega'ions, conversing with heads of families, in- 
 structing the youth and children of the household, and uniting with 
 them in prayer for the Divine blessing. He was accustomed at stated 
 periods to conduct oatechetical examinations, held on his own appoint- 
 ment in the several quarters of his congregations, at which both old 
 and young were strictly enquired at concerning their knowledge of 
 Divine truth, and their experience and progress in practical religion. 
 Those wisely-directed labors were productive of the very best fruits. 
 The congregations under his care advanced apace in the acquisition cf 
 Bible knowledge, the pastor and elders were cheered with frequent and 
 large accessions to the communion of the Church from the youth under 
 their joint care and instruction, and the several churches in charge of 
 the beloved minister became vigorous and flourishing branches of the 
 " True Vine," clothed in beauteous foliage, and laden with the fruits of 
 righteousness. 
 
 In addition to the church of Bullock's Creek, Dr. Alexander organizea 
 (as we have been informed) Nazareth Church, in Spartanburg District, 
 and Salem Church, in Union District— a section at that day composing a 
 part of Ninety-Six — in each of which his ministry contributed greatly 
 
100 DE. JOSEPH ALEXANDER. [1800-1810. 
 
 to advam'e the cause flf religion, and to further the interests of our 
 National Independence. 
 
 During the lapse of nearly forty years, embracing the memorable 
 period of the American Revolution, Dr. Alexander continued to serve 
 the churches wliioh his labors had been blessed in planting and rearing 
 up until within the last three or four years of his life, when the infirmi- 
 ties of age forced liim to demit his pastoral charge, and to rest forever 
 from his ministerial toils. 
 
 We have learned, from the men who grew up under his ministry, 
 that his style of preaching was bold and pungent, leading the under- 
 standing captive to the demonstrations of truth, and the applicatory 
 appeals with which he was accustorped to close his sermons, terrible as 
 the storm, scattering in fragments the strongholds in which sin and im- 
 penitence seek shelter and repose. Fidelity to the character and to the 
 valuable services of this excellent man demands that a note be made 
 of the influence of his efforts in the cause of his country, as well as in 
 that of the Church and the Gospel. 
 
 Ofsoardentva type was Dr. Alexander's patriotism, that from the 
 days when the Stamp Act and Boston Port Bills passed the British Par- 
 liament until the hour when the snioUe cleared away from the last gun 
 fired in defence of our National Independence, the glowing fires of his 
 truly American heart, impatient of control, burned with intenseness in 
 his conversation, and with the force of lightning shot from the pulpit, 
 when on suitable occasions he drew the picture of our country's wrongs, 
 and in the names of humanity, liberty and religion, summoned her 
 sons to the rescue. His unfaltering and spirited liostility to British 
 tyranny and oppression, and to Tory butchery, arson and plunder, pro- 
 cured for him a prominence that frequently perilled his property, his 
 person, and the regular exercise of his professional functions. But he 
 had, with mature deliberation, transferred his temporal all on board the 
 bark of the Kevolution, and resolved to share her fortunes, and with 
 her to sink or swim. 
 
 In the dark day of Carolina's prospects, when the British and Tory 
 ascendency lowered like the clouds of death over her sky, from the 
 seaboard to the mountains, so fierce and threatening was the storm 
 that raged around the partisan preacher, and so deep was his hold upon 
 the afl'ections of his people that the few men and lads of Bullock's Creek 
 not out at the time in the public service, habitually repaired to church 
 on the Sabbath morning with their rifles in their hands, and, stationing 
 themselves around what the next generation called " The old Log Meet- 
 ing House," guarded the minister and the worshipping congregation 
 while he preached the Gospel to them On the very spot where these 
 services to God and the country were performed 'has the writer sat and 
 listened with spell-bound attention to the recital of these stirring 
 scenes, at the lips of some of the venerable actors themselves, as the 
 tears shot down their cheeks, aiid told with an impressiveness still more 
 forcible than their words, the price it had cost them to place in our 
 hands the charter of Freedom and the unchallenged right to worship 
 the God of our fathers according to the sanctions of the Bible and the 
 dictates of conscience. May Bullock's Creek preserve the legacy unim- 
 paired so long as civil liberty and sound Christianity are allowed one 
 acre on earth they can call tlieir own. 
 
 Emerging from the perils of the revolution. South Carolina, from the 
 peculiarly trying position allotted her in the bloody drama, presented a 
 picture calculated to awakeji the tenderest sympathies nf the human 
 
1800-1810.] DR. JOSEPH ALEXANDER. 101 
 
 heart. Her farms and plantations had been burned with fire— lier fac- 
 tories, worlc -shops, academies and .school-houses, that had escaped the 
 vandalism of the foe, were left to silence and decay— the sires and sou.s, 
 the mothers and daughters who had survived the carnage of privations 
 incident upon the war, were reduced to poverty — in a word, the plow- 
 share of devastation had torn through and ruptured all the resources of 
 her former prosperity. But thanks to Heaven over the dreary desola- 
 tion, the voice of liberty and independence nowrung with a restorative 
 power and awakened into life and activity the intellectual, the moral, 
 and the physical energie.s of all classes, and immediately summoned 
 them to the noble work of repair and improvement Ever ready to 
 move with the foremost in planning and prosecuting measures promo- 
 tive of good, to mankind at large and to his countrymen in particular. 
 Dr. Alexander, impressed with the duty of lending his aid to the diffu- 
 sion of learning throughout the State, embarked with other literary 
 men of the country in the business of opening schools and seminaries 
 for the benefit of the children and youth, who from the necessity of 
 the times -had been hitherto almost entirely neglected. About the 
 year 1787, he opened a capital school near his own residence, situated 
 a little over a mile southwest of Bullock's Creek Church, and in a few 
 months the infant seminary was thronged with young men from his 
 own and the adjoining Districts. For a number of years he continued 
 to discharge the duties of Preceptor with eminent ability, and hg,d the 
 happiness in after years to see many of his pupils in stations of honor 
 and usefulnes as clergymen, physicians, jurists and statesmen, ilany 
 Presbyterian ministers, wlio from the beginning of the present century 
 until the time of their death contributed largely to give strength and 
 extension to that arm of the Church in York and the neighboring 
 Districts, had been not only classical students of his, but were also 
 indebted to him for their early attainments in Theological science The 
 late venerable Governor Johnson furnishes to the memory of many of 
 us, a specimen of the solid stamp of true South Carolina character and 
 early scholarship with which himself and many others of Dr. iVlexan- 
 der's pupils were permitted during a long life, to adorn society and 
 benefit the State. Governor Johnson entertained while he lived, a high 
 regard for his venerated Pre.;eptor, and spoke with pride of his once 
 flourishing academy standing on a ridge-land in the Bullock's Creek 
 forest. 
 
 From an intimate personal acquaintance with a number of the old 
 men of Bullock's Creek congregation, who had grown up from children 
 under the ministry of Dr. Alexander and who were tried and honored 
 officers and soldiers of the Revolution, and members and elders of the 
 church, the writer had an opportunity of forming a tolerably accurate 
 estimate of the mighty results which acrue both to the Church and the 
 State, from the permanent labors of an enlightened and faithful gospel 
 ministry. The religion, the morality, the patriotism and the sound- 
 common. sense maxims of the Bible, had been brought to bear, with a 
 steady and formative influence upon the youthful mind in the congre- 
 gations with whose interest and progress the greater part of Dr. Alex- 
 ander's life had been identified, and the result was that a generation of 
 men matured under his pastoral instructions, whose worth to their 
 country as soldiers in war and as citizens and Christians in peace, is 
 beyond all our powers of appreciation. What these men had been on 
 the field of battle we could only learn from the pen of the historian; 
 the scars which they carried on their persons, and their own recital of 
 
102 BETHESDA CHURCH. [1800-1810. 
 
 the scenes of mortal strife through which they had passed ; but what 
 they were as men and as citizens ii-e hiow, for we listened to their words 
 and looked upon their lives as they passed with noble and venerable 
 bearing before our eyes. As Christians, they bowed with reverence to 
 the authority of the Holy Scriptures, in all they believed and in the 
 duties they performed. The family altar, the, sanctity of the h'abbath 
 and the House of God, were enshrined in their hearts. Their lives 
 were a lucid comment on the wisdom, the purity and the strength of 
 primitive Presbyterianism as an embodiment of the doctrines of Chris- 
 tianity and of the elements of nationa' prosperity and greatness. But 
 they have passed from amongst us, and with the venerated man whose 
 labors and example contributed so much to make them all they were, 
 have gone into the communion of an immaculate and glorious church- 
 fellowship near the throne of God, and are become citizens of an illus- 
 trious commonwealth, the grandeur and perpetuity of whose honors 
 and immunities were not won by the valor of the soldier on the battle- 
 fields of earth, but were achieved by the blood of the cross, and are 
 bestowed by the hand of Him who is the Prince of the kings of the 
 earth. 
 
 Dr. Alexander closed his eventful life on the 30th of July, 1809, in the 
 74th year of his age, and was buried in the churchyard at Bullock's 
 Creek. A simple stone taken from the mountain quarry of our District, 
 stands at the head of his grave, inscribed with his name, his age, and 
 the time of his death, and marks the resting place of all that was mortal 
 of this eminently useful and patriotic Divine. L. 
 
 York District, July 24th, 1855. 
 
 Rev. James Gilliland, Jr., was licensed by the Second 
 Presbytery of South Carolina, April 8th, 1802, and was or- 
 dained the pastor of Nazareth and Fairview, on the 7th of 
 April, 1802. (Vol. I, p. 626.) He was a lively speaker, a 
 good scholar and popular in his manners. The church 
 flourished greatly under his pastorate. 
 
 Bethesda Church enjoyed the labors of its beloved and 
 excellent pastor the Rev. Robt. B. Walker. " As to the nu- 
 merical strength of the church previous to this century we 
 have" says Mr. Harris, " no definite information, but it wa.s 
 probably large from the first. In the beginning of the century 
 we have been informed, the membership was about one 
 hundred." 
 
 Since the year 1804, when large additions had been made 
 to the membership, we have reliable data, from which we 
 ascertain that the average annual report of members for fifty 
 years wis one hundred and sixty, being the highest in 1818, 
 when it was nearly four hundred, and lowest in 1850, when, 
 in consequence of tlie years of immense mortality preceding 
 and also the extensive emigration to the West, it was reduced 
 to one hundred and five (105.) 
 
1800-1810.] BETHESDA CHUKCH. 103 
 
 There must evidently then have been frequent and impor- 
 tant accretions to the communicants in the church to fill up 
 the breaches made by death and emigration; and this is what 
 might be expected fi-om the character of her ministry, and 
 the churche's known fidelity to her children and families, and 
 by the aid of the Divine Spirit. But besides this gradual but 
 constant increase of members, there was at intervals a very 
 large influx mto her communion, for Bethesda has enjoyed 
 several seasons of general religious awakening, and as Father 
 Walker used to say, " the people expected one every fifteen 
 years." The first of these occurred in the beginning of this 
 century, and we shall permit the lamented Bishop to describe 
 it: 
 
 In 1802, the wonderful work of grace which commenced in Kentucky, 
 extended to this region of country. In the spring, or early in the sum- 
 mer of this year, a "protracted meeting" was appointed at' Bethe.sda, at 
 which time the first " Camp Meeting" was held at this Church. The 
 neighboring ministers were invited and masses of men assembled in 
 expectation of a revival. They came from the two Carolinas ; some as 
 far as thirty and forty miles, to attend this solemn occasion. Revivals 
 of great power had already appeared in some of the surrounding con- 
 gregations ; but a special work of grace appeared now in Bethesda. It 
 passed through that vast assembly like some mighty whirlwind. "The 
 people were moved as the trees of the wood are moved by the wind." 
 Subjects were taken from almost every aye, class, character and condi- 
 tion. Hundreds retired from that assembly who had felt the mighty 
 power of this work, and very many returned to their homes "rejoicing 
 in hope of the glory of God " 
 
 Thus commenced that remarkable work in the congregation, known 
 as the " old revival," and which continued with great power between 
 three and four years. Such masses now crowded the house of God, that 
 in pleasant weather want of room compelled them to retire to the grove. 
 They assembled early on Sabbath morning at the place of worship, not 
 for worldly conversation or amusement, but to transact business for the 
 eternal world. Immediately on their arrival, not waiting on the pres- 
 ence of the pastor, the people commenced prayer, praise, religious 
 conference and conversation with the anxious enquirer. In such exer- 
 cises, in connection with public worship, was the day measurably spent, 
 and at evening the people retired to their homes with an overwhelming 
 sense of eternal things possessing the soul. Meetings for prayer during 
 the days or nights of the week were appointed in different parts of the 
 congregation and attended by crowds, for they now considered secular 
 pursuits as secondary to the interests of eternity. Such was the all- 
 prevailing solemnity resting on the public mind that fashionable amuse- 
 ments, sports and pastimes which had been so common, disappeared, 
 as darkness does at the approach of dawn, and the chill of winter with 
 the return of spring. The business of life was not neglected ; but such 
 was the absorbing interest then felt in the things of the soul that 
 wherever men assembled, were it even to repair or construct the roads, 
 to raise the house, clear the fields, or remove the rubbish, and even to 
 
104 BJJTI-IESDA CHURCH. [1800-1810. 
 
 "husk the corn," (at other times demoralizing) the work of grace then 
 progressing, and the salvation of the soul, were the general topics of 
 conversation. And even when they assembled at the house on such 
 occasions, to take their meals, it was not uncommon to spend a time 
 in social prayer and praise, and religious conference, before resuming 
 their labor. 
 
 •' ThosP were happy golden dayp, 
 Sweetly spent in prayer and praise." 
 
 What number of persons Vjecame hopeful subjects of grace during this 
 revival, can be learned in eternity alone. Many from a distance, it is 
 believed, were savingly impressed while attending protracted meetings 
 at Bethesda, who returned to their homes, and whose subsequent his- 
 tory was of course unknown to this Church. Many hopeful subjects of 
 this gracious work united themselves to other branches of the Church, 
 and large additions were made to this Church. It is known to some of 
 you, I am informed, that at the commencement of this gracious worK 
 the number of persons in actual communion in this Church, did not 
 amount to eighty, and at the close of the revival it largely exceeded 
 three hundred ! And even after the Church supposed the revival to 
 be at an end, its gleanings for years continued to come into the Church. 
 From all I can learn, I am induced to believe that Bethesda alone 
 received more than three hundred members on profession of their faith 
 as the fruits of this one revival. 
 
 There were some things connected with this work which were very 
 peculiar in their nature, in relation to which good and judicious men 
 sincerely differed. Of these I am not at this time called to express an 
 opinion. Some who came into the Church afterwards dishonored their 
 profession ; but the large mass, as j'ou yourselves are aware, gave evi- 
 dence of genuine piety. There are still some subjects of that revival 
 living among us, whom we love and revere ; but the greater part are 
 " fallen asleei?." So that whatever may be said of thealleged irregulari- 
 ties and excesses of those times, certain it is, that this Church and com- 
 munity have reaped lasting benefit from that work of grace. Unbelief 
 and skepticism were confounded, and in many in.stances compelled to 
 acknowledge that it was the " finger of God." The caviler was silenced ; 
 the hardened sinner and even the bold blasphemer were melted and 
 subdued, and changed. Many who once had been leaders in sin, now 
 resembled the man in the Gospel, who, from a wild demoniac, was seen 
 " clothed in his right mind and sitting at thefeet of Jesus." The Church 
 made much advancement. For ih addition to its large accession of 
 numbers, the people of God were refreshed and invigorated, and took a 
 higher position in the community, and religion acquired an ascendency 
 over the public mind, which it had not previously held here and which 
 to some extent has continued to this day. 
 
 To this the writer of this historical sljetch can add that he 
 has a h'st of names, David Sadler, Ro. Steele, Ro. Love and 
 Frank Ervin, of per.sons who at the commencement of this 
 religious interest signed a pledge to one another that they 
 would not yield to the influences now developing so exten- 
 sively among the people, but, as the result proved, all of 
 these were during the meeting, made genuine converts, thus 
 
1800-1810.] EBENEZER BEERSHEBA. 105 
 
 evincing the power of efficacious grace and God's " making 
 the wrath of man to praise him." 
 
 Of the ministers who have arisen from this congregation 
 we mentioned the names (Vol. I., pp. 6ii,.6i4)and gave 
 something of the history of the two McElhenny's, James and 
 John, the ministry of one of whom began in the close of the 
 last century, of the other in this. Rev. John McElhenny, 
 D. D., who was licensed by Lexington Presbytery, in 1808, 
 died in 1871, since our first volume was published, and 
 was buried among the lamentations of good men, and yet 
 were their sorrows mingled with alternate joy, that one who 
 had labored so faithfully and so long, and whom the age in 
 which we live has cause to remember, has gone up higher to 
 receive his reward. Bethesda Church reported 1 50 members 
 in 1805, and 1.^9 in 1 8 10. 
 
 Ebenezer is enumerated among the vacant churches at the 
 beginning of this century, unable to support a pastor, and so 
 also in the Assembly'.^ minutes in 1808. It was not over ten 
 miles in a direct line from Bethesda, and was within reach of 
 Rev. Mr. Walker. Mr. Harris says : " For twenty- five years, 
 in connection with Bethesdii, he also ministered at Ebenezer 
 Church with the same degree of acceptance and success as 
 here in his pastorate." As Ebenezer does not apply to Pres- 
 bytery for supplies, it depended probably upon him. Its 
 statistics, as given in different years, enumerate 35, 59, 54,42 
 and 43 communicants. Infant baptisms, 7 and 11, 
 
 Beersheba, in York, was under the charge of Rev. George 
 G. McWhorter, in connection with Bethel, until September, 
 1801, when, with the consent of the churches, he resigned 
 his charge and removed to Salem, on Black River. The 
 ruling elders at this time werq John Peters, John Chambeis, 
 John Venable, and Robert Kennedy. Beersheba Church 
 reported 130 members in communion in 1 810. In 1802 
 both churches petitioned for supplies. They both ask 
 and obtain leave to employ the Rev.. Humphrey Hunter, 
 of Concord Presbytery, who supplied the pulpit for one or 
 more years. Beersheba asks leave in September, 1805, to 
 call Rev. Jas. S. Adams, then a member of the Charleston 
 Association. The leave is granted, provided Mr. Adams ob- 
 tain a dismission from the Association and join the Presby- 
 tery. In September, 1806, they obtain leave to continue Mr. 
 Adams as their stated supply. Leave is again asked and 
 
106 UNITY^SHILOH — BETHEL. [1800-1810. 
 
 obtained to the same effect in September, 1807. He seems 
 to have continued as their supply for several years, dividing 
 his time between this church and Olney, across the line in 
 North Carolina- Mr. Adams obtained his dismission from 
 the Congregational Association in 1809. 
 
 Unity Chukch, in the Old Indian Reservation, was a part 
 of the charge of the Rev. John Brown in connection with 
 Waxhaw. It became vacant by his removal in 1803. It was 
 supplied by Humphrey Hunter, of North Carolina, in 1805 ; 
 by Mr. Foster and Geo. Reid in 1807, and by Mr. Walker in 
 1808. The second regular sessions of the First Presbytery of 
 South Carolina were held at this church from the 29th of 
 September to the 1st of October, 1800, and the sixteenth 
 regular sessions from September 28th to the 30th in 1807. 
 
 Shiloh (formerly Calvary), on King's Creek, west of Bethel, 
 on the North Carolina line, sought supplies at the beginning 
 of this century. W. C. Davis preached to it by Presbyterial 
 appointment in 1807 and 1808, but it was chiefly dependent 
 on the services of Rev. Jas. S. Adams, who ministered to it 
 for some years, from time to time. 
 
 Bethel Church (York) was under the pastoral care of 
 Rev. Geo. G. McWiiorter, in connection with Beersheba, until 
 the 29th of September, 1801. By permission of the Pres- 
 bytery it was supplied by the Rev. Humphrey Hunter, from 
 North Carolina, for one or two years. Mr. Walker, Mr. 
 Neely, Mr. Geo. Reid, are appointed as supplies for it in 
 1807 and 1808. During this vacancy the present church 
 building was erected — the third since the organization of the 
 church. Other ministers sprung from this church in addition 
 to those mentioned. (Vol. i, pp. 605, 607.) Only one ot 
 whom should be mentioned here, viz : Thos. H. Price, whom 
 we have found as minister on James Island, originated in this 
 congregation. 
 
 As we pass over the Catawba into Lancaster District, we 
 meet fi.rst with that ancient church often called Old Waxhaw. 
 In the beginning of this century the Rev. John Brown was 
 pastor of this church and of Unity, giving to this last one- 
 fourih part of his time. During his ministry, in May, 1802, 
 occurred a memorable revival of religion, the tradition of which 
 still lingers in the memories of many, and is called "the old 
 revival." The following letters, written by men whose names 
 cannot be mentioned without respect, and who were wit- 
 
1800-1810.] '■ OLD WAXHAW." 107 
 
 nesses of these extraordinary scenes, will convey some faint 
 idea of their character. 
 
 Dr. Samuel E. McCorcle was a man of extraordinary theo- 
 logical attainments, and had made acquisitions in science and 
 literature above the majority of his cotemporaries. He par- 
 ticipated in these meetings, which were now held in various 
 congregations, in imitation of those in Kentucky. He 
 believed in revivals as extraordinary outpourings of the Holy 
 Spirit, but was strongly prejudiced against considering " the 
 exercises " as a part of the Spirit's work, and was inclined to 
 doubt, because of these, whether the work which had now 
 commenced was of God or not. He held out a long time, 
 the disorders he witnessed giving new strength to his doubts.. 
 But at a meeting he was attending at Bell's Mills, in North 
 Carolina, in January, i8o2, his own son was among those 
 who were struck down, and he was sent for to come and pray 
 for him. This turned his thoughts in a new direction, and 
 the various extraordinary cases he witnessed at that meeting 
 at length removed the difficulties under which he labored. 
 He attended the meetings at Third Creek and the Cross-Roads, 
 in Iredell and at New Providence, N. C, of which he gives 
 some account, preached the opening sermon at the canip- 
 nieeting at Waxhaw, but relies for a description of its progress 
 upon the following 
 
 TESTIMONY OF REV. JNO. m'gREADV. 
 
 May 28, 1802. 
 
 " I have just returned from a general meeting (so called 
 because different congregations and different denominations 
 were invited to join in it) at Waxhaw's, in South Carolina, 
 which commenced on Friday, 21st instant, and closed on the 
 ensuing Tuesday. 
 
 "About twenty ministers of different denominations attended, 
 one hundred and twenty wagons, twenty caits, and eight 
 carriages, and by a rough computation, about three thousand 
 five hundred persons, of whom more than one hundred were 
 exercised on the occasion, few of whom received the sensible 
 comfort of religion. I am happy that I attended, because I 
 have returned with answers to two or three objections which 
 were made here against the least degree of divine agency in 
 this work. Those objections originated from facts that had 
 taken place at two common sacramental occasions which I 
 
108 "the old revival." [I8OO-I8IO. 
 
 had just before attended — one in the vicinity, the other at 
 home. At tlie first of these, the oppo.sers were numerous, 
 wretched, restless and daring. They cursed, and scoffed, and 
 threatened, and fortified themselves with ardent spirits to pre- 
 vent the stroke or animate for opposition. And yet not one 
 of them was struck down. At the other sacrament a number 
 of females were afflicted, but not one man. These circum- 
 stances could not escape observation, united with another, 
 viz : that it is at the close of all our meetings, when the body 
 is debilitated, and the mind impressed with a long series of 
 dreadful sights and sounds, that by far the greater number 
 fall. 
 
 " At Waxhaw's I saw these objections vanish away. 
 About twenty persons fell the first day; the far greater num- 
 ber throughout the whole occasion were men, and few op- 
 posers escaped ; not less than twelve of the most notorious 
 tell. The second person that I saw struck was a man who 
 had boasted that he would not fall. However, struck he was, 
 fled, fell, was found and brought to a tent, where I saw iiim, 
 and heard him cry for mercy. Curiosity had compelled 
 another to attend, and the fear of falling had induced him to 
 drink freely, so that it was doubtful when he was struck 
 down, what was the true cause. Time determined. I saw 
 him twelve hours after, and he was tryitig in ardent language 
 to express his repentance, love, joy, gratitude, resolution and 
 hope. I saw another, soon after he had fallen. His com- 
 panion was gazing on. A respectable by-stander told me 
 that they were racing horses into the encampment that morn- 
 ing, that they were swearing and talking profanely, that the 
 fallen had boasted that nothing but his bottle should ever 
 bring him down, and that lie would not, for the value of the 
 whole camp be degraded by falling for anything else. 
 Another was struck down, and by one of the ministers (who 
 told me) he was urged to pray. This he peremptorily refused. 
 He was urged again, and then declared that he would rather 
 be damned than pray. Such a comment on the enmity and 
 pride of the human heart I never heard before. After lying 
 all night on the ground, he crept away the next morning, 
 and I heard no more of him. 
 
 " A remarkable occurrence took place on my return, not 
 far from the encampment. A young man was exercised in a 
 thick wood ; he was found, and then called tor his relatives 
 
1800-1810.] DK. FURMAlSr'S LETTER. 109 
 
 and neighbors, to whom he gave a very ardent exhortation. 
 His exercise.s were joyful, as they respected himself, but 
 became painful when his thoughts turned on his thoughtless 
 or opposing relatives and neighbors. But the most singular 
 circumstance was his own solemn declaration that he had ex- 
 perienced this painful work in that very wood long before he 
 had ever seen it in others ; and, therefore, he cried out with 
 unusual animation, ' O, my friends, this work is the work of 
 God, and not sympathy, as some of you suppose.' " 
 
 DR. FURMAN'S LETTER. 
 
 The following letter from Rev. Dr. Furman, of Cliarleston, 
 to Dr. Rippon, of London, is a description of the same meet- 
 ing by a distinguished and well-known minister of the 
 Baptist Church, who was present at and a participant in its 
 religious exercises : 
 
 Charleston, August ii, 1802. 
 " Rev. and Dear Sir : 
 
 " Having promised you some information respecting the 
 extraordinary meeting at the Waxhaws, to which I purposed 
 going at the time I wrote, in May, and having accordingly 
 attended it, I now sit down to perform my promise. 
 
 It was appointed by the Presbyterian clergy in that part of 
 the country, but clergymen of other denominations were 
 invited to it, and it was proposed to be conducted on the same 
 principles and plan with those held in Kentucky. The place 
 of meeting is about one hundred and seventy miles from 
 Charleston, in the mid.st of a large settlement of Presbyte- 
 rians, but not far distant from some congregations of Baptists 
 and Methodists. This Presbyterian congregation is one of 
 the first which were formed in the upper part of this State, 
 has for its pastor a Mr, Brown, who is a respectable character 
 and is furnished with a commodious place of worship. But 
 as the place of worship would not be in any wise equal to the 
 numbers expected, a place was chosen in the foiest for an 
 encampment. The numbers which assembled from various 
 parts of the country formed a very large congregation, the 
 amount of which has been variously estimated; to me there 
 appeared to be three thousand or perhaps four thousand per- 
 
110 DR. FURMAn's letter. [1800-1810. 
 
 sons, but some supposed there were seven thousand or eight 
 thousand. My information respecting the number of minis- 
 ters who attended, was probably not correct, but from what I 
 observed and collected from others, there were eleven Presby- 
 terians, four Baptists and three Methodists. The encamp- 
 ment was laid out in an oblong form, extending from the top 
 of a liill down the soutli side of it, toward a stream of water 
 which ran at the bottom in an eastern direction, including a 
 vacant space of about three hundred yards in length and one 
 hundred and fifty in breadth. Lines of tents were erected on 
 every side of tiiis space, and between them, and behind, were 
 the waggons and riding carriages placed, the space itself being 
 reserved for the assembhng of the congreijation, or congre- 
 gations rather, to attend public worship. Two stands were 
 fixed on for this purpose ; at the one a stage was erected 
 under some lofty trees, wiiich afforded an ample shade; at the 
 other, which was not so well provided for with shade, a 
 waggon was placed for the rostrum. 
 
 " The public service began on Friday afternoon, the 21st of 
 May, with a sermon by the Rev. Dr. McCorcle, of the Pres- 
 byterian Church, after which the congregation was dismissed, 
 but at the same time the hearers were informed that they 
 would be visited at tlieir tents and exhorted by the ministers, 
 during the course of the evening. To this information an 
 exhortation was, added, that they would improve the time in 
 religious conversation, earnest prayer and singing the praise 
 of God. This mode of improving the time both by the min- 
 isters and a large proportion of the hearers was strictly 
 adhered to ; not only were exhortations given, but many 
 sermons were also preached along the lines in the evening, 
 and the exercises continued by the ministers in general till 
 midnight, and by the Metliodist ministers among their adhe- 
 rents nearly or quite all the night. 
 
 On Saturday morning the ministers assembled after an 
 early breakfist and appointed a comnittee to arrange the 
 services for that day and the two following. The committee 
 consisted wholly of Presbyterian Ministers. They soon 
 performed the work of their appointment and assigned the 
 several ministers present their respective p.irts of service. By 
 this arrangement the public ser^^ices were appointed at each 
 stand for that day; three for the Sibbath, together with the 
 administration of the communion, at a place a little distant 
 
1800-1810.] DR. FUEMAN'S LETTER. Ill 
 
 from the encampment, and two at each stand again for Mon- 
 day. The intervals and evenings in particular to be improved 
 in the same manner as on the former day. Necessary busi- 
 ness callin;:j me away oii Sunday evening, I did not see the 
 conclusion of the meeting. This, however, I can say, it was 
 conducted with much solemnity while I was at it, and the 
 engagedness of the people appeared to he great. Many 
 seemed to be seriously concerned for the salvation of their 
 souls, and the preaciiing and exhortation of the ministers in 
 general were well calculated to inspire right sentiments and 
 make right impressions. 
 
 In the intervals of public worship the voice of praise was 
 heard among the tents in every direction, and frequently that 
 of prayer by private Christians. The communion service was 
 performed with much apparent devotion while I attended, 
 which was at the serving of the first table. The Presbyterians 
 and the Methodists sat down together, but the Baptists, on 
 the principle which has generally governed them on this sub- 
 ject, abstained. 
 
 Several persons suffered, at this meeting, those bodily 
 affections which have been before experienced in Kentucky, 
 North Carolina, and at other places where the extraordinary 
 revivals in religion within this year or two have taken place. 
 Some ot them fell instantaneously, as though struck with 
 lightning, and continiied insensible for a length of time; 
 others were more mildly affected, and soon recovered their 
 bodily strength, with a proper command of their mental 
 powers. Deep conviction for sin, and apprehension of the 
 wrath of God was professed by the chief of them at first, and 
 several of them afterwards appeared to have a joyful sense of 
 pardoning mercy through a Reedemer. Others continued 
 under a sense of condemnation after those extraordinary 
 bodily affections ceased, and some from the first appeared to 
 be more affected with the greatness and goodness of God, 
 and with the I'ove of Christ than with apprehensions of Divine 
 wrath. In a few cases there were indications, as I conceived, 
 of enthusiasm and even affectation, but in others a strong 
 evidence of supernatural power and gracious influence. Sev- 
 eral received the impression in their tenbs, others in a still 
 more retired situation, quite withdrawn from company, some 
 who had been to that moment in opposition to what was thus 
 going on under the character of the work of God, and others 
 
112 DR. FUEMAn's letter. [1800-1810. 
 
 who had been till then careless. The number of persons thus 
 affected while I was present was not great in proportion to 
 the multitude attending. I have, indeed, been informed 
 several more were affected the evening after I came away and 
 the next day, but in ail, they could not be equal to the pro- 
 portional numbers which were thus affected at some other 
 meetings, especially in Kentucky. Several, indeed a very 
 considerable number, had gone seventy or eighty miles from 
 the lower part of this State to attend this meeting. Of these, a 
 pretty large proportion came under the above described im- 
 pressions, and since their return to their homes an extra- 
 ordinary revival has taken place in the congregation to which 
 they belong. It has spread also across the upper parts of this 
 State, in a western direction. There are some favorable ap- 
 pearances in several of the Baptist churches, but my accounts 
 of them are not particular enough to be transmitted. Taking 
 it for granted that you have seen the publication entitled 
 " Surprising Accounts," by Woodward, of Philadelphia, con- 
 taining the accounts of revivals in Kentucky, Tennessee and 
 North Carolina, I therefore say nothing of them ; but only 
 that the work in North Carolina increases greatly; opposition 
 however is made by many, and I am informed that the con- 
 gregation of which I have been writing so much (that at the 
 Waxhaws) is likely to be divided on account of it, and that 
 Mr. Brown has been shut out of the place of worship since 
 the meeting was held there, by some, I suppose, a majority, 
 of his elders and adherents. A particular reason of the 
 offense taken by them, as I have understood, was the practice 
 of communing with the Methodists. Having mentioned this 
 denomination frequently, I thmk it proper to say that it is that 
 class of Methodists who are followers of Mr. Wesley, which 
 is intended ; few of the followers of Mr. Whitfield are to be 
 found in the United States, not at least as congregations. 
 These general meetings have a great tendency to excite the 
 attention and engage it to religion. Were there no other 
 argument in their favor, this alone would carry great weight 
 with a reflecting mind, but there are many more which may 
 be urged. At the same time it must be conceded that there 
 are some incidental evils which attend them and give pain to 
 one who feels a just regard for religion. Men of an enthusi- 
 astic disposition have a favorable opportunity at them of diffu- 
 sing their spirit, and they do not fail to improve the opportu- 
 
1800-1810.] BODir,Y AGITATIONS. 113 
 
 nity for this purpose, and the too free intercourse between 
 the sexes in such an encampment is unfavorable. However, 
 I hope the direct good obtained from these meetings will 
 much more than counterbalance the incidental evil. 
 
 " I am reverend and dear sir, your friend and servant in 
 the Gospel, 
 
 RICHARD FURMAN."* 
 
 The revivals of this period were attended with bodily agi- 
 tations and nervous excitement far more perhaps than at any 
 other. But in the Caroiinas the bodily exercises never pro- 
 ceeded to such extravagant and even frightful extreme as in 
 the West, and especially in Kentucicy. There was exhibited 
 as Dr. Davidson in his excellent history of the Presbyterian 
 Church in Kentucky, has described them, the falling exercise, 
 the jerUings, the rolling, the running, the dancing, the 
 barking exercise, to which he adds visions and trances. In 
 the falling exercise some fell suddenly as if struck by an 
 invisible power, while others were seized with a universal 
 tremor before they fell. Many uttered loud shrieks in their 
 prostrate state, or cries of "glory !" Some were more or less 
 convulsed after they fell, drumming with their heels, or with 
 their bodies bouncing on the floor, and sometiniesthere was 
 a prancing over the benches, possibly from an attempt to 
 resist the impulse before they actually fell. They would 
 remain in this state from fifteen minutes to two or three 
 hours. And the numbers so affected would be counted by 
 hundreds, and was computed in one instance by thousands. 
 This falling under deep religious impression had occurred 
 before, as under VVhitefield. (See vol. i of this work, p. 239, 
 the case of Mi". Bull.} So in the days of Edwards and the 
 Tennents. Tlie jerks first occurred at a sacrament in East 
 Tennessee, and were quickly propagated. In the least violent 
 cases it was a jerking of the forearm from the elbow down- 
 wards — quick, sudden, apparently uncontrolable. It some- 
 times extended to other members, the head wo.uld be thrown 
 vif)lently backward and forward, or from side to side, or from 
 right to left, with extreme velocity so that scarcely a feature 
 could be discovered. In the roiling exercise the head and 
 heels would be drawn together, and thi person would roll 
 
 *Benedit;t's History of the Baptists, vol. II., p. 167, Boston Edition, of 
 1813. • 
 
114 BODILY AGITATIONS. [1800-1810. 
 
 like a wheel, or turn over and over sideways like a log. In 
 the running exercise the person would run with amazing 
 swiftness, leaping over obstacles with wondrous agility, pran- 
 cing over benches fo some time and perhaps falling at last 
 in a swoon. Again some would leap and jump without any 
 measured step, or dance with a gentle and not ungraceful 
 motion to a hvely tune. To all human appearance these 
 acts were involuntary and there are many examples adduced 
 to show that they were not under the control of the will, as 
 even ungodly men were struck down and yet were not con- 
 verted, or when persons resolved that they would resist 
 their impulses, but were unable. Instances are on record 
 were persons were so seized when they were entirely alone, 
 when they were at their own homes, and stayed away from 
 those places of public concourse that they might avoid those 
 singular affections and the exposure they would occasion. 
 
 There was also in some of those meetings great confusion. 
 The multitude was so great that different preachers addressed 
 them from different stands, and then in those seasons of 
 excitement they would break into groups, the voice of the 
 preacher disregarded, each knot of people conducting their 
 worship, each as seemed ro them good. On some occasions 
 the female part of the worshippers laid aside that delicacy, 
 reserve and self-respect that belonged to them and in the 
 warmth of affection on either side intercourse between the 
 sexes was without that decorum which the usages of society 
 and nature itself imposes. These things were magnified by 
 opposers and rules of conduct were at length framed by the 
 church-leaders and their assistants for the abatement of these 
 evils. 
 
 If our space would allow us we might bring forward indi- 
 vidual cases to substantiate what we have mentioned thus 
 generally. But we must refer the curious reader to the 
 compilation Er. Davidson has made from various sources. 
 There is enough that is strange without reverting to the tes- 
 timony of the« eccentric Lorenzo Dow, who says, " I have 
 passed a meeting-house where I observed the undergrowth 
 had been cut for a camp meeting, and from fifty to a hundred 
 saplings had been left breast high, on purpose for the people, 
 who were jerked to hold on by. I observed where they had 
 held on, they had kicked up the earth as a horse stamping 
 flies. It iiTay well be suspected that Lorenzo Dow was 
 
1800-1810.] THE EXER(;iSES. 115 
 
 imposed ypon, and that the saphngs were left as hitching 
 posts for horses. 
 
 The question is left us as to whether these phenomena 
 were natural or supernatural, and if the latter, whether they 
 were from a divine source, or the work of " him who lieth in 
 wait to deceive." 
 
 After a review of all that, Dr. George Baxter, of Virginia, 
 who, when entering the ministry, spent a month in Kentucky 
 in attendance upon these meetings, says of them, (the London 
 Christian Observer says) : " It is a well-known fact, that, in 
 general, these strange emotions are not so involuntary as they 
 appear to be ; fur it has been usually found to be very easy 
 for the preachers to repress them whenever they are inclined 
 to do so." " Let us request any one to weigh well this ques- 
 tion, whether he can ascribe to God, the God of order and 
 wisdom, such wild and disorderly effects as have been de- 
 scribed ? May they not even be the devices of that enemy, 
 who is emphatically called in scripture 'the deceiver' of the 
 world, who would thus delude men into a false estimate of 
 their spiritual state, and also bring into disrepute the com- 
 mon, but far more valuable, effects produced by the zealous 
 and faithful preaching of the gospel?" (Vol. i, p. 672.) 
 "By their fruits ye shall know them." Dr. Baxter testifies, that 
 "tiie characters of Kentucky travelers were entirely changed; 
 that such men became as remarkable for sobriety as they iiad 
 been for dissoluteness. I found Kentucky, to appearance, 
 •the most moral place I had ever seen. A religious awe 
 seemed to pervade the country; and some deistical charac- 
 ters had confessed that, from whatever cause the revival 
 mioht proceed, it made the people better." The great num- 
 ber of sound conversions, the fruits of which were abiding, 
 is a testimony that the real agency was not from beneath. 
 
 Were these strange bodily affections, then, the special and 
 direct effects of the Spirit of God ? This question must be 
 answered in the negative. " God is not the author of con- 
 fusion, but of peace, as in all the churches of the saints," 
 Even in the day of miracle the Corinthian Church is guarded 
 against sucii scenes of confusion. Even then " the spirits of 
 the prophets were subject to the prophets," and the direction 
 was " Let all things be done decently and in order." 
 
 We are to look, therefore, to the influence of natural causes, 
 working through that mysterious connection of the body with 
 
116 EFFECTS OF STRONG EMOTION. [1800-1810. 
 
 the mind. Any powerful impression made upon tlie mind 
 acts through it upon the body. Fear often paralyzes all our 
 corporal energies, and an imagined calamity often produces 
 as great- agitation a.s one that has really occurred. Religious 
 emotions, the sense of guilt, the dread of its punishment, the 
 love of God, the power of faith, the vision of a world to come, 
 may act powerfully upon the corporal frame. Edwards speaks 
 of a young lady of remarkable personal beauty, of refined 
 tastes, of wonderful sweetness, calmness and universal benevo- 
 lence of mind, whose views of spiritual objects were often the 
 most delightful and overpowering, nature often sinking under 
 the weight of divine discoveries ; the strength of the body 
 being takfen away, so as to deprive her of all ability to stand 
 or speak ; sometimes the hands clenched and the flesh cold, 
 but the senses still remaining." This young lady, Sarah 
 Pierrepont, became his own wife, and the knowledge of her 
 experience under the impressions of true religion, made him 
 more tolerant than he might otherwise have been to these 
 bodily affections in seasons of revival. If there is now added 
 to this the power of sympathy, and the tendency to imitation, 
 the whole of these phenomena is accounted for from natural 
 causes. Epilepsy is itself " catching." The children in a 
 poor-house at Harlem were seized with fits from seeing one 
 of their number attacked ; nor could any stop be put to this 
 epidemic malady until Dr. Boerhave, with great sagacity, 
 forbade the administering of medicine, and sought to produce 
 an impression upon the mind. He introduced into the hall 
 where the children were assembled, several portable furnaces, 
 ordered that certain crooked irons should be heated and ap- 
 plied to the arm of the first individual that was taken. The 
 convulsions at once ceased. There was a family of six chil- 
 dren in Chelmsford, Mass., one of whom was afflicted with 
 St. Vitus' dance; the rest imitated his gestures for sport, 
 until they participated in his disease. The father prepared a 
 block and axe, and threatened to decapitate the first who ex- 
 hibited these affections except the original sufferer, and the rest 
 were affected no more. So the Romans, when in the excite- 
 ment of the Comitia, their public meetings for elections, one 
 was seized with epilepsy, adjourned the Comitia, lest others 
 should be siezed, as experience showed they would be, by the 
 same disorder, the Morbus Comitialis. So, in these meetings, 
 these e[)idemic convlutions were propogated by sympathy. 
 
1800-1810.] OPINION OF DR. ALEXANDER- 117 
 
 The conclusion to which Dr. Alexander, of Princeton, in 
 his letter to the Watclunan and Observer, was brought, is thus 
 expressed : 
 
 Princeton, N. J., September 5,^1846. 
 
 Mr. Editor : Tiie letter of the Rev. Dr. Baxter, giving 
 an account of the great revival in Kentucky, in the year 1800 
 and 1801, recently published by you, was written before the 
 results could be accurately known. Dr. Baxter himself 
 changed his views respecting some appearances, of which he 
 expresses a favorable opinion, in this letter. And many facts 
 which occurred at the close of the revival were of such a 
 nature that judicious men were fully persuaded that there was 
 much that was wrong in the manner of conducting the work, 
 and that an erratic and enthusiastic spirit prevailed to a 
 lamentable extent. It is not doubted, however, that the 
 Spirit of God was really poured out, -and that many sincere 
 converts were made, especially in the coinmencement of the 
 revival, but too much indulgence was given to a heated 
 imagination, and too much stress was laid on the bodily affec- 
 tions, which accompanied the work, as though these were 
 supernatural phenomena, intended to arouse the attention of 
 a careless world. Even Dr. Baxter, in the narrative which 
 he gives in this letter, seems to favor this o[)inion, and it is 
 well l<fiown that many pious people in Virginia entertained 
 similar sentiments. 
 
 Thus, what was really a bodily infirmity, was considered to 
 be a supernatural means of awakening and convincing infidels 
 and other irreligious persons. And the more these bodily 
 affections were encouraged, the more they increased, until at 
 length they assumed the appearance of a formidable nervous 
 disease, which was manifestly contagious; as might be proved 
 by many well attested facts. 
 
 Some of the disastrous results of this religious excitement 
 were : 
 
 1st. A spirit of error, which led many, among whom were 
 some Presbyterian ministers, who had before maintained a 
 good character, far astray. 
 
 2d. A spirit of schism, a considerable number of the sub- 
 jects and friends of the revival separated from the Presby- 
 terian Church, and formed a new body, which preached and 
 published a very loose and erroneous system of theo.logy ; 
 
118 OPINION OF Dlt. ALEXANDEE. [1800-1810. 
 
 and though a part of these schismatics, when the excitement 
 had subsided, returned again to the bosom of the Church, 
 others continued to depart further from the orthodox sybtem, 
 in which they had been educated, and which they had long 
 professed and preached. Among these was the Rev. Mr. 
 Stone, who became the leader of an Arian sect, which con- 
 tinues unto this day. 
 
 3d. A spirit of wild enthusiasm was enkindled, under the 
 influence of which, at least three pastors of Presbyterian 
 churches in Kentucky, and some in Ohio, went off and joined 
 the Shakers. Husbands and wives who had lived happily 
 together were separated, and their children given up to be 
 educated in this most enthusiastic society. I forbear to men- 
 tion names for the sake of the friends of these deluded men 
 and women. And the truth is- — and it siiould not be con- 
 cealed — that the general result of this great excitement was 
 an almost total desolation of the Presbyterian Cliurches in 
 Kentucky and part of Tennessee. For the religious body 
 commonly denominated " Cumberlands," arose out of this 
 revival. The awakening commenced in the south part of 
 Kentucky, and extended into the bordering counties of Ten- 
 nessee. The Cumberland Presbytery, .situated in that region, 
 in utter disregard of the rules ot the Presbyterian Church, 
 which they had solemnly adopted at their ordination, went on 
 to license a number of men, and to ordain some who h*ad no 
 pretensions to a liberal education ; and they no longer re- 
 quired candidates for the ministry to subscribe the Presby- 
 terian Confession, but openly rejected some of the cardinal 
 doctrines of Calvinism. The Synod ^of Kentucky sent a 
 large " Commission " to deal with the Presbytery, who in- 
 sisted on examining .the persons who had been licensed and 
 ordained contrary to order; and when the Cumberland Pres- 
 bytery refused to submit their newly licensed candidates to 
 the examination of the Commission, they were suspended by 
 this body. Thence arose a new body of Presbyterians, pro- 
 fessing, for the most part, Arminian doctrines. Still, how- 
 ever, adhering (though inconsistently) to tiie doctrine of the 
 Saint's Perseverance, and to the Presbyterian Principles of 
 Church Government, 
 
 A few years since, when nciu measures were coming much 
 into vogue. Dr. Baxter's letter was published, I think, in the 
 New York Evangelist, to support those measures. Dr. Bax- 
 
]8u0-1810.] . THE POWER OF SYMPATHY. 119 
 
 ter, on being informed of it, promised the writer that he 
 would publish an explanation ; which, however, he did not 
 live to perform. A. A. 
 
 "Among human beings," says a medical writer, "there exists 
 such a power of sympathetic consent that a multitude may 
 be apparently possessed by the same spirit ; the organism of 
 each instaneously taking on the same action simply from the 
 general attention being directed to the same objects. If we 
 would learn the full extent of sympathy, we must study the 
 records of the Dancing Mania, or see the Barkers, the Shak- 
 ers, the Jumpers, the Dervi.ses, and other Convulsionaires at 
 their devotions. There are many facts which tend to con- 
 vince us that a large company may be put into such relation 
 to each other, under similar circumstances, as that the very 
 same idea shall present itself to ail at the same moment." 
 The use of the body in relation to the mind." By George 
 Moore, M.D,, Member of the Royal College of Physicians, 
 etc., etc., p. 66 
 
 Let us separate then this revival itself, as a re- 
 ligious work upon the soul, from these co»poreal phe- 
 nomena, to which the religious element does not attach. As 
 a revival it was a great and glorious work, but marred sadly, 
 in more parts of the country than one, by its unnecessary 
 accompaniments. The General Assembly in its pastoral let- 
 ter of 1804 noticed these in language of disapprobation.* 
 
 In May, 1802, during the Great Revival, Mr. Brown intro- 
 duced Dr. Watts Psalms ahd Hymns. This was deemed a 
 sacrilege by that portion of the congregation #whose ears 
 were accustomed only to Rouse's Version. 1 Nor did they 
 approve ofthe proceedings in tlie revival. Dr. Brown, leav- 
 ing the next year, and the Associate and Associate Reform- 
 ed ministers finding willing ears, a rent was occasioned in the 
 congregation which never has been healed. The elders that 
 drew off were Robert Montgoipery, Robert Dunlap, John 
 Harris ; and the elders tliat remained were Alexander Carnes, 
 Moses Stephenson, and Nathan Barr. The dissentients 
 claimed the Black Jack church, and had supplies until Mr. 
 Kitchen was called as their pastor. There are two large 
 
 *Davidson's Hist, of Pres. Vh. Ky., Chap. V. vii. Princeton Kev. Vol. 
 VI. Dr. Baxter's Fetters, Watchman and Observer, Sept. 5, 1846. 
 Tracy's Great Awalcening, Chap. XIII. 
 
120 WAXHAW CHUIW'H. . [1800-1810. 
 
 and flourishing churches now in that quarter, viz: Tirza and 
 Shiloh, under the pastoral charge of the Rev. D. P. Robin- 
 son. 
 
 In the beginning of this century, the Presbytery of South 
 Carolina was divided into two Presbyteries, the First Presby- 
 tery and the Second Presbytery of South Carohna, John 
 Brown being at that time the pastor of VVaxhaw and Unity 
 churches. In 1803 he was released from the pastoral care of 
 the Waxhaw congregation, by the First Presbytery, at his 
 own request. His subsequent history is well known. He 
 had charge of a High School at VVadesboro', N. C, for 
 several years, and a flourishinij; academy at Salisbury. He 
 became Professor of Logic and Moral Philosophy in South 
 Carolina College in 1809; President of the University of 
 Georgia in 181 1, in which year the degree of Doctor of 
 Divinity was conferred on him by the College of New Jersey. 
 He died at Gainesville, Ga., in his 8ath year, December rith, 
 1842; a man of great simplicity, modesty, and purity ; affec- 
 tionate, discriminating in his conceptions, and wonderfully 
 fluent as a speaker; indifferent to the world, and generous 
 heyontl his means, which were never ample; a good man, 
 and full of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 After the removal of Mr. Brown, this church remained 
 without a pastor for a period often years. A few years after 
 his departure, the house of worship was burned down by 
 accident, and the congregation erected " a stand " opposite 
 the spot where the house of Mr. John Foster now is, the 
 water being better there than at the site of the old church, 
 and the seri»ices were held there for ninny years. Among 
 their occasional supplies, the names of Dr. James Hall and 
 Dr. Barr are recollected. At this spot they commenced the 
 building of a new church. The old members were not satis- 
 fied, however, to leave the graves of their fiithers ; and it was 
 finally agreed to go back to their original site. On the 23d 
 of December, 1807, therefore, the congregation purchased an 
 additional piece of land from Robt. Thompson, and taking 
 down the frame that had been erected, built the present church 
 edifice where it now stands. During this period of vacancy, 
 they received occasional supplies by appointment of the First 
 Presbytery of South Carolina, among which were the names 
 of John B. Davies Wm. G. Rosborough, Robt. B. Walker, 
 and George Reid, J. B. Davies' name occurring most fre- 
 
1800-181(t.l BETHANY — GRANBY. 121 
 
 quently. During this period, too, Mr. F. Porter, the father 
 of four ministers of that name who have been successively 
 educated at the Columbia Seminary, taught the grammar 
 school in the bounds of the congregation, and as a licensed 
 preacher, was able materially to assist them in maintaining 
 divine worship.- The elders of the church about this time 
 were Robert Montgomery, John Cousar, William Dunlap, 
 John Scott, Nathan Barr, George Dunlap, Robert Davis, and 
 Dr. Samuel Dunlap. [j. H. Saye.] 
 
 Of the Bethany in Lancaster District, received March 20th, 
 1798, and of FiSHDAM, mentioned as another " vacancy," we 
 read no more in the Presbyterial Minutes of these ten years, 
 though reported to the Assembly, as are Witherspoon and 
 Calvary in 1802. But Littlp: Bethel Church in Lancaster 
 applied September 28th, 1801, to be taken under Presbyterial 
 care and to receive supplies, and a petition was presented 
 by William Wherry in behalf of a people in the neighbor- 
 hood of Benjamin Dunlap, in the Indian Land, praying for 
 supplies from the Rev. Mr. Neely, which was granted them. 
 [Minutes of First Presbytery met at Ebenezer October 3d, 
 1808.] 
 
 Of John's Island and Wadmalaw, and its call for the 
 pastoral services of Rev. James McElhenny, of his ordination 
 and his dismission from that church we have already spoken. 
 
 [Vol. L p. 573 ; vol. H, p. —.J 
 
 Granby — This was a preaching station of Rev. Daniel E. 
 Dunlap for a season. [Vo'. I, p. 595, 596.] It is stated in this 
 passage that a call was presented by the people of Granby to 
 the Presbytery of South Carolina in October, 1799, just 
 before the dissolution of that body, for the pastoral services 
 of Giorge Reid, then a licentiate. It seems that they had 
 not yet been fully organized as a church, and as Granby was 
 in a state of decadence, its prospects less flattering on account 
 of the establishment of the seat of government at Columbia, 
 and the gradual removal thitherof the population, the people 
 had paid no attention to the advice of Presbytery touching 
 the steps they ought to have taken to secure the object of 
 their call, which had been accepted by Mr. Reid some 
 eighteen months before. He was, therefore, released by the 
 Second Presbytery from his implied obligation and was dis- 
 missed at liis own request as a licentiate in good standing, to 
 join the First Presbytery. 
 
122 MOUNT BETHEL ACADEMY. [1800-181 
 
 Mount Bethel Academy, in Newberry District, was one 
 of the earlier classical schools in the upper part of the State. 
 It was founded by the Methodists, by the influence mainly of 
 Rev. Mr. Dougherty; Elisha Hammond, the father of Gov- 
 ernor Hammond, and Josiah P. Smith, being its principal 
 teachers. "It gave to the country," says -Judge O'Neal. 
 (Annals of Newbarry, p. 62) such men as Judge Crenshaw, 
 his brothers, Dr. Crenshaw- and Walter Crenshaw, Chancellor 
 Harper, John Caldwell, Esq., Dr. George W. Glen, John R. 
 G.jidmg, Governor Richard J. Manning, John G. Brown, Dr. 
 Thomas Smith, of Society Hill, N, R. Eaves, of Chester, and 
 Thomas W. Glover, of Orangeburg. It furnished the first 
 students and graduates of the South Carolina College," 
 (See also Ramsay, vol. II., p. 205, Duffie's Edition.) This 
 school was in the neighborhood of Indian Creek. and Gilder's 
 Creek, affluents of the Enoree, where there had alvva\-s been 
 a considerable Presbyterian population since the first settle- 
 ment. It was, perhaps, partly to accommodate those people 
 or to win their influence that Josiah P. Smith from Bethel 
 Academy applied to tlie Second Presbytery on the 8th of 
 August, 1806, for supplies for that place. The application 
 was granted ; and we find that Rev. John B. Kennedy, Hugh 
 Dickson and James Gilliland, were appointed to preach there, 
 but whether this arrangement was at all permanent we are not 
 able to say. The presumption is that it was not. 
 
 The Church of Indi.an Creek was still the scene of Robt. 
 McClintock's labors. The church does not appear on the 
 minutes of the Second Presbytery. Nor was Mr. McClintock 
 a member of that body. If connected with any Presbytery it 
 was with the Old Presbyterv of Charleston. We have already 
 said that his baptismal register contains the names of 2,080 per- 
 sons baptised by him. One hundred and fifty-nine of these were 
 of persons baptized between the 1st of Jan. 1 800, and June 5, 
 1803. The name of the parents are given and a large share of 
 these were persons living in this portion of Newberry district. 
 He died after a life of active service, soon alter this date. The 
 last baptism but two which he administered, were those of 
 John and Robert, his own children, baptized on the 23rd of 
 April, 1803. (See Vol. I, p. 617.) We are not able to trace 
 this church further in this decade, nor to indicate on whom it 
 depended. Morrison and McCosh frequently exch*anged pul- 
 pits with Mr. CUntock during his lifetime ; one, at least, of 
 
1800-1810.1 INIJJAN- CREEK — (U1ASSY SrUINCi. 123 
 
 whom survived him, and the names of several others, as 
 Warnocli, Scott, Thomson, Meneely, Martin and Lindsay, we 
 have met with, whose locations and employments we have 
 never ascertained. It is just as probable as otherwise that 
 this flock here and elsewhere were absorbed by other congre- 
 gations. 
 
 Gkassy Spring, in the neighborliood, where Maybinton 
 now is, was under the charge of the Rev. William William- 
 son until 1802, who had preached to it one-fourth of his time, 
 but now- withdrew from it as its pastor. From this time, fre- 
 quent supplies were afforded it by Rev. Messrs. Wm. Wil- 
 liamson, Montgomery, and Rev. John B. Kennedy, and now 
 especially the latter, until August 8, 1806, when IDaniel Gray* 
 was ordained and became its pastor, Mr. Davis by request of 
 Presbytery preaching the ordination sermon from 2 Tim. iv. 
 6, in place of Mr. Dickson, who was indisposed, the charge to 
 the pastor and exhortation to the people being delivered by 
 the Rev. Moses Waddel. This ordination took place at Union 
 Church during the 14th regular sessions of the Second Pres- 
 byter}' of South Carolina, in pursuance of a united call pre- 
 sented to Presbytery, Sept. 28, 1805, from the Churches of 
 Fairforest for one-half, of Union for one-fourth, and of Grassy 
 Spring for one fourth of the ministerial laborers of Daniel 
 Gray, and the pastoral relation thus constitutecj, continued 
 through the remainder of this decade. 
 
 Little River. — A portion of this congregation resided in 
 Newberry District and a part in Laurens. The Rev. John B. 
 Kennedy was then pastor, divitiing his labors between this 
 Church and that of Duncan's Creek. The elders from the 
 time of Mr. Kennedy's settlement were Col. John Siinpson, 
 James Caldwell, Samuel Henderson and James Burnsides. 
 Later, but still during his ministry, Washington Williams, 
 Maj. John Griffin, Maj. John Black, Dr. A. T. Golding, John 
 Burnside and Samuel Caldwell held this office. 
 
 Duncan's Ceeek in the eastern corner of Laurens, was unit- 
 ed with Little River in the.same pastorate, sharing equally with 
 it the ministerial labors of Mr. Kennedy. This congregation 
 and those in Newberry were of the same Presbyterian stock. 
 Of several of those in Newberry, Judge O'Neal in his An- 
 
 * "He was probably educated by Dr. Book, of East Tennessee." Let- 
 ter of his nephew, B. L. Gray, to Rev. J. H. Say©. Feb. 28, 1850. 
 
124 DtlXCAN's CREEK, [1800-1810. 
 
 nals of Newberry District speaks. The father of the Hon. 
 KeV Boyce, the distinguished millionaire of our own day, he 
 characterizes as "an industrious, thriving Presbyterian Irish- 
 man.'' "Col. David Glenn and his wife was among the last 
 of the emigrants that were permitted to leave Ireland before the 
 American Revolution. They landed in Savannah, Ga., and 
 thence came to South Carolina and settled on Enoree, at a 
 place once known as Glenn's Mills, now Brasejman's." He 
 first served in the mounted troops as a private, and was with 
 Sumter at Wemyss' defeat at Trighdam, and Tarleton's at- 
 Blrtckstock's in 1780. He was adjutant and commissary un- 
 der Col's. Giles and Lindsay. Col. Glenn accompanied 
 Morgan at the battle of the Cowpens, and was 
 at the seige of Ninety Six, and the battle of Eutaw. His life 
 was sought by the "Bloody Cunningham," and his party, who 
 surrounded his house and put to death Mr. Chesky, who was 
 asleep in the upper part of the house, while he escaped by a 
 violent effort out of their hands, undressed as he was. They 
 came upon him at his .mill, but a friend of whom they inquir- 
 ed the way, divested them by a roundabout road, threw a bag 
 of corn on his own horse to conceal his purpose, rode quickly to 
 the mill and gave the Colonel timely warning, who plunged 
 into tJie Cane Brake on the Enoree and escaped. He was 
 Representati^ve of Newberry in the first Legislature of South 
 Carolina after the Revolution.iry war, and was the father of 
 Dr. George VV. Glenn, elder of the .'\veleigh Church. There 
 were John, William, and James Caldwell and their sisters 
 Mrs. Richie, Mrs. Patrick Calhoun, (the mother of John C. 
 Calhoun,) Mrs. Moore. Mrs. GiUham, Mrs. East, and Mrs. 
 Dr. Martin. This family were .sharers in the hardships of the 
 Revolutionary struggle. John Caldwell was a member of 
 the first provincial Congress of South Carolina which met at 
 Charleston, Jan. 1 1, 1775. He was appointed a captain and 
 raised a company in which William Cunningham, (afterward 
 the Bloody Bill,) but then a highly influential young man, and 
 other respectable young men of Saluda, Little River, and 
 Mudlick Creek, were members. They were concerned in the 
 capture of Fort Charlotte on the Savannah, and were ordered 
 to Charleston in the Spring of '75. Whatever v»as the cause 
 of grievance, of which there are several different'versions. 
 Cunningham returned after the fall of Charleston at the head 
 of a band of bloody scouts, to wreak his vengeance upon his 
 
1800-1810.] MRS. GILLAM. 125 
 
 former neighbors. In November, 1781, at Easley's sliop 
 he or his p.irty killed Oliver Towles and two others. Mrs. 
 Gillam (Elizabeth Caldwell,) alone visited the shop soon after 
 they left and fpund the three lifeless bodies, one of them regu- 
 larly laid out, as in mockery on the vice bench. Shasaw the 
 party before they reached the house of Maj. John Caldwell, Cun- 
 ni.Tgham's former commander. The party halted at the gate 
 and hailed, Caldwell walked out, and, according tq one ac- 
 count, Cunningham drew a pistol and shot him ; according 
 to another, two of his men tvho were in the advance perform- 
 ed the deed, and when Cunningham arrived he affected to de- 
 plore the bloody act. Yet in the next instant, his house, by 
 his orders, was in flames, and his widow left with no other 
 covering but the heavens, seated by the side of her murder- 
 ed husband. Mrs. Gillam w.as the first of 'the family at the 
 smoking ruins, her brother on his lace in the yard. In the 
 year '81 or '82, (probably the latter,) a lad, James Creswell, 
 afterward Col. Creswell, remarkable for hisactive hostility to the 
 Tories, was at Mrs. Caldwell's, (Mrs. Gillam's mother.) A 
 negro gave the alarm. In an instant the old lad)' directed 
 her daughter Betsey, (Mrs. Gillam) to hide herself, and Cres- 
 well to dress himself in clothes of her daughter which .she 
 furnished. As the Tories approached her house, she ordered 
 her own horse and that of her daughter Betsey to be saddled, 
 as she was compelled to visit Mrs. Neely. Sambo had the 
 horses at the door. The old lady called Betsey, "Come 
 along," said she, "I am in a hurry." Out walked Creswell in 
 Betsey's toggery, her bonnet slouched over his face covered 
 his features; he and the old lady mounted in the presence of 
 the Tories, and away they went to visit Mrs. Neely, while the 
 Tories set about searching for Jenmiy Creswell. They found 
 the true Betsey, became aware that Creswell had escaped, 
 and soothed themselves by sweeping pretty much all of Mrs. 
 CaTdwell's household goods. One of them declared that he 
 thought Betsey took mighty long steps, as she went to her 
 horse. "Gen. James Gilham" now, in 1 871, and elder in the 
 Rock Church, Abbeville, is the son of this Mrs. Gillam, and 
 of her he has most justly remarked, that "she and all the 
 other members of the Caldwa-ll family were Presbyterians, and 
 hence she was strict in the instruction of her children." She 
 was baptized in infancy by the Rev. Patrick Henry, uncle of 
 Virgmia's celebrated orator. She was long a member of Lit- 
 
126 JOHN BOYCB. [1800-1810. 
 
 tie River Church, near Belfast, Laurens, but when Aveleigh 
 Church near Newberry was organized, she became a meni- 
 ber of it. 
 
 John Boyce, the father of Ker Boyce, was of the Scotch- 
 Irish stoi:k. Alexander, his brother, was a captain, and fell 
 at the siege of Savannah, at the head of his company. John 
 Boyce was in the battles of Blackstock's, King'.s Mountain, 
 Cowpens and Eutaw. On his return to his family, after one 
 of these Battles, he had scarcely saluted his wife and children 
 when he was startled by the sound of approaching horses. 
 He sprang to the cabio door and saw a party of Tories, 
 'headed by William Cunningham and a man of less note, 
 McCombs, immediatel).' before him. Four of the horses were 
 already abreast of his door. He threw his hat in the face of 
 the horses, which made theni open right and left. He 
 sprang through the opening and ran for the woods about 
 seventy-five yards before hiin. Cunningham was alongside, 
 and, striking a furious blow, it took effect on his raised hand 
 as he avoided the charge, nearly sundering three of his 
 fingers. Before the blow could be repeated he was in the 
 thick brush of a wood imperietrable to the cavalry. He 
 watched the retreat, hurried to his house, had his wounded 
 hand bound up, was in the saddle on the way to his com- 
 mander, Casey, and before night Casey, with a party of fifteen, 
 was in pursuit, and on the Enoree, near the mouth of Dun- 
 can's Creek, captured eleven or twelve of the party, among 
 whom was McCombs. These were conveyed to a place 
 where the Charleston road crosses the old Ninety-Six road, 
 (now VVhitmire's) and there " a short shrift," a strong rope 
 and a stooping hick'ory applied speedy justice to them all. 
 A common grave at the root of the tree is their resting 
 place for all time. On another occasion Mr. Boyce was 
 captured and tied in his own barn, while a bed cord was 
 sought for to hang him ; his negro man (long afterward 
 known as old Sindy) being hid in the straw, and knowing 
 the necessity of speedy relief while his captors were absent 
 on their fell purpose, came to his rescue and untying him, 
 both made good their escape. John Boyce lived long 
 after the war. He died in April, 1806. He was a Presby- 
 terian and an elder in McClintock's church, Gilder's Creek. 
 (Then Indian Creek, to which Gilder's Creek has succeeded.) 
 In the graveyard there rest his remains. He was a mer- 
 
1800-1810.] EOCKY SPRING. 127 
 
 chant and a dLstiller. He made and sold whiskey, and, strange 
 to say, not one of his many sons ever drank to excess. This 
 no doubt is to be attributed to tlie "Let us worship God," 
 heard night and morning at his family board. Captain James 
 Caldwell, brother of John and William was in the battle ot 
 Covvpens under General Pickens. In this engagement he 
 was severely wounded and mutilated in his hands and head. 
 He was a man deservedly popular, fie died in 1813. He 
 united himself to the Presbyterian Cliurch of Little River, of 
 which he was a devout and exemplary membertill his death. 
 The preceding accounts are from the late Judge O'Neal's 
 Annals of Newberry District. '1 hey relate to the Revolu- 
 tionary period of our history, which we have long since 
 passed, but some of the actors in those scenes were still living 
 in this decade, and they show the kind of stuff of which the 
 men and women found at that day in this group of Presby- 
 terian churches, were made, some of whose virtues we may 
 hope have been inherited by their descendants. 
 
 Rocky Spring — One of the churches of Rev. Robert 
 McClintock, a short distance east of Laurens C. H. We are 
 not able to trace its history by any sources of information 
 before us through this decade. Robert M. Clintock began 
 to preach there in 1787. In vol. I., p. 528, tradition says that 
 the first who preached the gospel thei'e was Rev. John 
 McCosh, who preached at a stand in the woods near the site 
 of the present church. This, it is conjectured, was about 
 1780. The first church edifice was of unhewd logs, with a 
 dirt floor. The next was of plank, sawed one edge thin and 
 the other thick with a whip saw, the frame being of hewed 
 logs. Whether Mr. McCosh or Mr: McClintock formerly 
 organized the church is not certainly known. (Z. L. Holmes 
 in ''Our Monthly," Sept., 1872.) After the death of Mr. 
 McClintock, in 1803, the church was served by the Rev. J, D. 
 Kennedy through this decade. 
 
 Liberty Spring, in the southern part of Laurens- District. 
 Mr. Kennedy continued to preach to this congregation as 
 often as was in his power. From 1803 to 1807 he devoted 
 to them one-third part of his ministerial labors. After this 
 they obtained a fourth part of the services of the Rev. Benja- 
 min R. Montgomery, whose residence was at a more conve- 
 nient distance. In addition to this, certain Presbyterian sup- 
 plies were appointed,. as of Mr. Kennedy iji 1800 and 18OJ, 
 
128 LIBERTY SPRING. [1800-1810. 
 
 Mr. Templeton in 1803, Mr. Dick.son and Mr. Montgomery in 
 1807, of Mes.sr.s. Kennedy, Waddei, and Gilliland in 1808. 
 "Mr. Kennedy," says Dr. Robt. Campbell, "wa.s an excellent, 
 sound doctrinal Preacher, a man of great piety, and indefatig- 
 able in all his ministerial duties. Tbere is mu;h due to his 
 memory for the good he was instrumental in doing at Liberty 
 Spring Ciiurch. There were but few of the old members be- 
 longing to the church when lie commenced preaching, and 
 in the cour.se of two or three years he had a very flourishirig 
 church. Much harmony, unity, and good feelmg existed all 
 the time he preached there. In ihe first year or two, espe- 
 cially, the accessions to the church were numerou.s. About 
 this time there appeared to be a divine work mailifesting its 
 power in a very miraculous manner in the upper Districts of 
 South Carolina. Under the preaching of the gospel many 
 persons would apparently lose voluntary power and tall, pros- 
 trate, as if struck with apoplexy and would remain in a state 
 of prostration from an hour to one or two hours. When 
 they begun to speak thoy expressed deep conviction of their 
 state as sinners and asked God to have mercy on them. 
 Some, v\hen they would rise to their feet, admonished and 
 exhorted those around them to repent and seek the Lord. I 
 have never had any doubt m_\self, in relation to the work 
 being of divine origin. If it was not the work of God why 
 would the sincere cry to the Lord to Jiave mercy on him ? 
 Moreover, in many cases, I had a right to 'judge the tree by 
 its fruits.'" Such is the testin)ony of Dr. Robert Campbell, a 
 man of wisdom, intelligence, and piety, now no more, from 
 whose manuscript we quote. The elders ordained by Mr. 
 Kennedy were Johnathan Johnson, Esq., Major John Middle- 
 ton, Captain John Robinson, James Neikels, Joseph HoUings- 
 worth, and Samuel Freeman, wrongly printed Truman in our 
 Vol. I. p. 621. We re|jeat the names, desiring thus to cor- 
 rect this error. Mr. Kennedy continued preaching at Liberty 
 Spring till near the close of this decade, and was succeded by 
 Rev. Benjamin Montgomery, D.D , who preached one-fourth 
 of his time the year after P/Ir. Kennedy left. He lived some 
 time before this in Abbeville, and taught a Male Academy at 
 Cambridge. He was, says Dr. Campbell, a man of fine talents 
 and eloquent. His eloquence was characterized by both 
 gravity and warmth. After he left Liberty Spring he was 
 called to preach at Camden, thence lo Columbia as Professor 
 
1800-1810.] UNION AND GRASSY SPRING. 129 
 
 in the South Carolina College and pastor in the Columbia 
 Church. He died in the prime of life in one of the British 
 Isles whether he had gone in the pursuit of health. MS. of 
 Dr. Campbell. [MS. Hist, of Second Presbytery, by Rev. Dr. 
 Waddel. Rev. J. B. Kennedy, Hugh Dickson, Committee. 
 Minutes of Second Presbytery.] 
 
 Union Presbyterian Church — A part of Dr. Joseph Alex- 
 ander's ministerial labors were devoted to this people until 
 1802, when the Rev. William Williamson took the pastoral 
 charge. A great revival occurred here in this year, which 
 was productive of blessed effects in many instances. In 1805 
 Mr. Williamson removed to the State of Ohio, having first 
 taken hi.s dismission from Presbytery to join the Presbytery 
 of Washington in the State of Kentucky. Mr. Williamson 
 owned a number of slaves which he wished to emancipate, 
 and it was the same disaffection with slavery which induced 
 him, Robt. G. Wilson, and James Gilliland, Sr., to remove to 
 the free states of the West about the same time. 
 
 On September 28, 1805, Daniel Gray was called to this 
 church in connection with Fairforest and Grassy Spring; he 
 was ordained as has before been mentioned, and continued 
 in connection with these churches through tliis period. Pres- 
 byterial supplies were ordered for it also. Messrs. William- 
 son and Kennedy in 1800 and 1801 ; Messrs. Williams and 
 Montgomery in 1 803, and Messrs. Williamson and Kennedy 
 in 1804. Besides the elders of this church, Wm. Kennedy 
 and Joseph Mcjunkin, ordained before the present century, 
 and John Savage, Joseph Hughes and Christopher BVandon, 
 mentioned Vol. I. p.p. 530-532 ; two others, Thomas Kenne- 
 dy and James Gage were ordained, between 1800 and 181 5. 
 (J. H. S.) 
 
 Fairforest. — We have before seen Vol. I. p. 551, 552, 
 that Rev. Wm. Williamson was pastor of this church until his 
 removal with a portion ofliis congregation in Ohio to 1804-5. 
 The Rev. Samuel B. Wilson, a native of North Carolina, after- 
 wirds Dr. Wilson of the .Union Thelogical Seminary, but at 
 that time licentiate, supplied the church for six months in the 
 year 1805. This congregation was the first within the bounds 
 of its Presbytery where the great revival of I 802 made its ap- 
 pearance. Many were awakened anrl the happy results were 
 observable in the holy walk of many truly converted persons 
 for many years. "It is still for a memorial," says the MS. 
 9 
 
130 FAIKFOEEST NAZARETH, [1800-1810. 
 
 History of the Second Presbytery written in 1809. Thomas 
 Williamson, M.D., and Daniel Gray also preached for this 
 people as licentiates under the care of Presbytery in Septem- 
 ber, 1805. Thomas Williamson was the brother of Rev. 
 Wm. Williamson. He abandoned the practice of medicine 
 for the ministry, and preached with great zeal, but died before 
 being ordained. Daniel Gray was brought up in Abbeville 
 District, and was a pupil of Dr. Moses Waddel, he was or- 
 dainad pastor of this Church in Connection with Union (for- 
 merly Brown's Creek,) and Grassy Spring (now Cane Creek) 
 in August, 1805. He was spoken of as an able and zealous 
 preacher as well as sound Divine. He taught a classical 
 school at the church for sometime. Rev. Ihomas Archi- 
 bald, Wm Means, A. VV. Thompson, David McDowell, and 
 Wm. K. Clowney were among his pupils. 
 
 Nazareth Church, Spartanburg District, was at the be- 
 ginning of this century ministered to by the Rev. James 
 Templeton as stated supply. His connection with the 
 church in this capacity ceased before April 7th, 1802, when 
 the church petitioned Presbytery for supplies. In Sep- 
 tember, 1802 in connection with the church of Fairview, they 
 called James Gilliland, Jr., (who was licensed on the 8th of 
 April in that year, to be their pastor. He was ordained on 
 the 7th of April, 1803, at Fairview church, at the regular 
 meeting of Pjesbytery, the Rev. John B. Kennedy presiding, 
 and Rev. James Templeton preaching the sermon. This Mr. 
 Gilliland is said to have been the son of parents unable to 
 afford him an education. Their minister, who was also em- 
 ployed in teaching, observing the bright parts of the lad, said 
 to his parents, "Give me your son James, and I will help him 
 with his education." (The minister is supposed to have been 
 Mr. Templeton.) James went to live with the preacher and 
 had a variety of work to perform. But he always carried his 
 book with him, and occasionally looked into it even while 
 ploughing. His progress was rapid. He married a Miss 
 Nesbit. His father-in-law furnished the funds which enabled 
 him to obtain an education at College. He taught a classical 
 school in the Nazareth congregation, while he was preparing 
 for the ministry and before he was licensed, which was at- 
 tended by Dr. John McElhenney from 1798 to 1801, Dr. 
 Samuel B. Wilson of the Union Seminary, Virginia, being his 
 school-mate at that time. Mr. Gilliland contmued the pastor 
 
1800-1810.] CAMP MEETING. 131 
 
 of Nazareth and Fairview Cliurclie.s through the remainder of 
 this decade. To excellent .scholarship, James Gilliland, Jr.,* 
 added the attractions of an animated speaker, and of a man of 
 engaging and popular manners. The church grew and flour- 
 ished under his pastorate. In this society too the revival of 
 religion of which we have spoken made its first most remark- 
 able appearance early in July, 1802. The members of the 
 Second Presbytery of South Carolina generally attended a 
 camp meeting previously appointed, and administered the 
 Lord's Supper. During the solemnity which several thou- 
 sands attended, many persons were stricken down and exer- 
 cised in a manner to account for which the wisest -lersons 
 present were puzzled. From this the work was diffused and 
 there were few if any societies in the bounds of the Presby- 
 tery in which its effects did not appear in a greater or less de- 
 gree within a short time afterwards. [MS. Hi.st. of Pres., Min- 
 utes of Do. Letters of J. H. Saye and Dr. Joim McElhenney, 
 MS. of Rev. ,Robt. H. Reid.] The following letter more fully 
 describes the occasion to which the preceding alludes, [p. 
 404 of Footed Sketches of N. C] 
 
 A TEUE ACCOUNT OF A GREAT MEETING HELD IN THE DISTRICT 
 OF SPARTANBURG, SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Abbeville, {S. C.) July yth, 1802. 
 
 "My Friend : I have just returned from Nazareth, where I 
 have seen and heard things which no tongue can tell, no pen 
 can paint, no language can describe, or of which no man can 
 have a just conception, until he has seen, heard and felt. I 
 am willing that you should have a perfect detail of all the 
 circumstances attending this meeting; and of all occurrences 
 which there took place. But you must accept the acknowl- 
 edgments of my inadequacy to draw a just representation; 
 yet, as far as I may be able, I will now give you an account 
 of some things : 
 
 *The author greatly regrets the error which occurs in his first volume 
 page 506, in .an extract from the Central Presbyterian, which confounds 
 James Gilliland, Jr., with James Gilliland, Sr., who became a member 
 of South Carolina Presbytery in 1796, and was pastor at Bradaway 
 Church, went to Ohio in 1805, and never taught in Nazareth congrega- 
 tion. It was James Gilliland, Jr., who was not licensed until 1802, and 
 did not leave the State until 1810 or 1820. The two Gillilands it is be- 
 lieved were not related to each other, or if so, very remotely. The one 
 was called Naaarelh Gilliland, and the other Bradaway Gilliland from 
 their respective places of labour. 
 
132 RELIGIOUS SERVICES. []8n0-]8]0. 
 
 ''The meeting was appointed some months since by the 
 Presbytery, and commenced on Friday, the 2nd inst. The 
 grove wherein the camp was pitched was near the water of 
 Tyger River; and being in a vale which lay between two hills 
 gently inclinmg towards each other, was very suitably adapt- 
 ed to the purpose. The first day was taken up in encamp- 
 ment until two o'clock, when divine service commenced with 
 a sermon by the Rev. John B. Kennedy. He was succeeded 
 by the Rev. William Williamson, in an .address explanatory 
 of the nature and consequences of such meetings. The as- 
 sembly was then dismissed. After some time, service com- 
 menced again with a sermon by the Rev. James Gilliland, 
 who was followed by the Rev. Robert Wilson, in a 
 very serious and solemn exhortation. Afterwards the eve- 
 ning was spent in singing and prayer alternately. About sun- 
 down the people were dismissed to their respective tents. By 
 this time the countenances of all began to be shaded by the 
 clouds of solemnity, and to assume a very serious aspect. 
 At ten o'clock two young men were lying speechless, motion- 
 less, and sometimes to all appearance, efxcept in the mere act 
 of breathing, dead. Before day, five others were down; these . 
 I did not see. The whole night was employed in reading 
 and commenting upon the word of God; and also in singing, 
 praying and exiiorcing; scarcely had the light of the morn- 
 ing sun dawned on the people, ere they were engaged in 
 what may be called family worship. The adjacent tents col- 
 lecting in groups, here and there, al'l round the whole line. 
 The place of worship was early repaired to by a numerous 
 throng. Divine service commenced at eight by one of the 
 Methodist breihren, whom I do not recollect. He was fol- 
 lowed by the Rev. Mr. Shackleford, of the Baptist profession. 
 Singing, praying and exhorting by the Presbyterian clergy- 
 men continued until two o'clock, when an intermission of 
 some minutes was granted, that the people might refresh them- 
 selves with water, &c. By this time, the audience became so 
 numerous, that it was impossible for all to crowd near enough 
 to hear one speaker; although the ground rising above the 
 stage theatrically, afforded aid to the voice. Hence, the 
 assembly divided, and afterwards preaching was performed at 
 two stages. An astonishing and solemn attention in the 
 hearers, and an animating and energetic zeal in the speakers, 
 were now everywhere prevailing. Service commenced half 
 
1800-1810.] EEHGIOUS SERVICES. 133 
 
 after two by the Rev. John Simpson at one stage, and at the 
 other, by the Rev. James M'Elhenney, who were succeeded 
 by the Rev. Francis Cummings. Afterthese sermons, fervent 
 praying, &c., were continued until, and through the night, in 
 which time many were stricken, and numbers brought to the 
 ground. 
 
 " The next morning (Sabbath morning,) a still higher, if 
 possible, more en^jaged and interesting S[)irit pervaded the 
 whole grove ; singing and praying echoed from every quarter 
 until eight o'clock, when divine service commenced again at 
 both stages, before two great and crowded assemblies. The 
 action sermons were delivered by the Rev Robert Wilson, at 
 one stage, and the Rev. William Cummings Davis at the 
 other. I did not hear Mr. Wilson. But Mr. Davis's was one 
 of the most popular orthodox gospel sermons that I ever 
 heard. No sketch, exhibited in words, would be adequate to 
 portray the appearance of the audience under this discourse. 
 Imagine to yourself thousands under a sense of the greatest 
 possible danger, anxious to be informed in all that related to 
 their dearest interests, in the presence of a counsellor, who, 
 laboring with all his efforts, should be endeavoring to point 
 out the only way to security; and you will have some faint 
 conception of this spectacle. 
 
 " Then ensued the administration of the Lord's Supper. 
 To the communion sat down about four hundred persons. It 
 was a matter of infinite satisfaction, to see on this occasion 
 the members of the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches 
 united ; all owning and acknowledging the same God, the 
 same Saviour, the same Sanctifier, and the same Heaven. 
 We are sorry to add that the Baptists refused to join ; whether 
 their objecfions were reasonably justifiable, I shall not pre- 
 sume to say. 
 
 " The evening exercises, although greatly interrupted by 
 the intemperance of the weather, progressed as usual, until 
 about dark ; when there commenced one of the most sublime, 
 awfully interesting and glorious scenes which could possibly 
 be exhibited on this side of eternity. The penetrating sighs, 
 and excruciating struggles of those under exercise ; the grate- 
 ful exultations of those brought to a sense of their guilty 
 condition, and to a knowledge of the way to salvation, 
 mingled with the impressions which are naturally excited by 
 the charms of music and the solemnity of prayer on such 
 
134 THEIE EFFECTS. [1800-1810. 
 
 occasions; and to all this added the nature of the scenery, the 
 darkness of night and the countenances of the spectators, 
 speaking in the terms more expressive than language, the 
 sympathy, the hope and the fear of their hearts, were suffi- 
 cient to bow the stubborn neck of infidelity, silence the 
 tongue of profanity, and melt the heart of cold neglect, though 
 hard as adamant. This scene continued through the night. 
 Monday morning dawned big with the fate of its importance. 
 The morning exercises were conducted as usual. About half- 
 past seven the assembly met the ministers at the stage, and 
 service commenced by the Rev. Mr. Waddel, after which 
 ensued singing, exhorting and a concert of prayer. At length 
 the business closed with an address, energetic and appropriate, 
 by the Rev. Francis Cummins. In the course of this day, 
 many were stricken, numbers of whom fell- 
 
 " 1 cannot but say that the parting was one of the most 
 moving and affecting scenes which presented itself through- 
 out the whole. Families, who had never seen each other 
 until they met on the ground, would pour forth the tears of 
 sympathy, like streams of waters ; many friendships were 
 formed, and many attachments contracted, which, although 
 the persons may never meet again, shall never be dissolved. 
 Not one-quarter of an hour before I mounted my horse to 
 come away, I saw one of the most beautiful sights whichever 
 mortal beheld. It would not only have afforded pleasure to 
 the plainest observer, but the profoundest philosopher would 
 have found it food for his imagination. The case to which I 
 allude was the exercise of Miss Dean, one of the three sisters 
 who fell near the close of the work. Her reflections presented 
 mostly objects of pleasure to her view. But sometimes, for 
 the space of a minute, she would lose them ; the consequence 
 of which was painful distress. By the very features of her 
 face I could see when her afflictive sensations approached, as 
 plain as ever I saw the sun's light obscured by the over-pass- 
 ing of clouds. In her happy moments she awakened in my 
 recollection Milton's lively picture of Eve when in a state of 
 innocence. 
 
 " Another extraordinary case occurred at the very moment 
 of departure. Two men disputing, one for, the other against 
 the wor):, referred their contest to a clergyman of respecta- 
 bility, who happened to be passing that way. He i .miedi- 
 ately took hold of the hand of the unbeliever and thus 
 
1800-1810.] CASES. 135 
 
 addressed him : ' If you were in your heart's desire to wait 
 on the means of grace, God would show you the truth. You 
 may expect mercy to visit you ; but remember, my hand for 
 it, it will cost you something; a stroke would not now come 
 at a successless hour.' Scarcely had the words dropped from 
 his lips, when the man was on the ground, pleading for an 
 interest in the kingdom of heaven, and begging pardon of 
 God for his dishonoring him and the cause of religion, through 
 unbelief I understood the man to be a pious mm, and his 
 hesitations of a religious and conscientious kind. The other 
 men who had been in the crowd where many were lying 
 under the operations of the work, attempted to run off. One, 
 leaving his hat in his haste, ran about twenty or thirty paces 
 and fell on his face. His shrieks declared the terrors and 
 anguish under which he labored. The other ran a different 
 course about fifty yards, and fell. 
 
 " The number of those who were stricken could not be 
 ascertained, but I believe it to be much greater than any one 
 would conceive. On Sabbath night, about twelve or one 
 o'clock, I stood alone on a spot whence I could hear and see 
 all over the camp, and found that the work was not confined 
 to one, two or three places, but overspread the whole field, 
 and in some large' crowds the ground appeared almost 
 covered. In the course of one single prayer, of duration 
 about ten minutes, twelve persons fell to the ground, the 
 majority of whom declared, in terms audible and explicit, that 
 they never prayed before. 
 
 " There attended on this occasion thirteen Presbyterian 
 preachers, viz. : Messrs. Simpson, Cummins, Davis, Cunning- 
 ham, Wilson, Waddel, Williamson, Brown, Kennedy, Gille- 
 land, Sn, M'Elhenny, Dixon and Gilleland, Jr., and an un- 
 known number of Methodists and Baptists. 
 
 " The multitude on this occasion far exceeded anything 
 which had come under my observation. There were various 
 conjectures of the number present, some allowed three, some 
 four, some five, some six, some seven, and some eight 
 thousand. I had not been in the habit of seeing such multi- 
 tudes together, and therefore do not look upon myself ca- 
 pable of reckoning anyways accurately on the subject. But 
 I do candidly believe five thousand would not be a vague 
 conjecture. The District of Spartanburg, where the meeting 
 was held, contains no less than twelve thousand souls. Men 
 
136 ArrBNDANCE, [1800-1810. 
 
 of information who reside therein, said, to one who might be 
 travelling, the country would appear almost depopulated, and 
 hesitated not in the least to say two-thirds of the. inhabitants 
 were present. Now supposing only one-third to have at- 
 tended from that district itself, there would have been four 
 thousand. Besides, there were multitudes from the districts 
 of Union, York, Laurens and Greenville. Numbers from 
 Pendleton. Abbeville, Chester and Newberry, and some from 
 Green, Jackson, Elbert and Franklin counties, of the State of 
 Georgia. Of carriages, the number was about two hundred, 
 including wagons and all other carriages. 
 
 " In a thinking mind, an approach to the spot engendered 
 awful and yet pleasing reflections. The idea which necessa- 
 rily struck the mind were, thousands in motion to a point, 
 where to meet, tell, hear, see and feel the mighty power of 
 God. Believe me, sir, no composition can exaggerate the 
 spirit of one of these occasions, although facts may be mis- 
 represented. For a lively rniniature, I refer you to an extract 
 of a letter contained in a book lately published and entitled, 
 '■Surprising Accounts' -whttra this- expression is used, 'The 
 slain of the Lord were scattered over'the fields.' 
 
 " I cannot omit mentioning an idea expressed by Mr. Wil- 
 liamson. After taking a view of the general prevalency of 
 dissipation and slothful neglect in religious affairs, he con- 
 cluded, saying, " These works appear like the last efforts of 
 the Deity to preserve his church, and promote the cause of 
 religion on this earth.' To see the brilliancy and sublimity of 
 this idea, we need only recur to the state of society for a few 
 years back, especially in the Southern States of United 
 America, when and where Satan with all his influence ap- 
 peared to be let loose and was going about like a roaring lion 
 seeking whom he might devour. This extraordinary work 
 carries in itself, demonstratively, the truth of the Christian 
 religion. Men who fall, and many there are who have paid 
 no attention to the holy scripture, yea, even infidels of the 
 deepest dye, cry out " their sinful state by nature,' ' their 
 alienation from God,' 'and man's incapacity to satisfy the 
 justice of the law under which he stands condemned,' ' and of 
 course the absolute necessity of a Redeemer.' When receiv- 
 ing comfort from this last consideration, I heard none crying 
 for Mahomed, Brainma, Grand Lama or Hamed ; none but 
 Christ was their healing balm, in Him alone was all reliance 
 fixed, on Him alone was all dependence placed. 
 
1800-1810.] EFFECT^ NORTH PACOLET. 137 
 
 "It would be exceedingly difficult to, draw an intelligible 
 representation of the effects of this wo'rk upon the human 
 body. Some are more easily and gently wrought than oth- 
 ers ; some appear wholly wrapped in solitude; while others 
 cannot refrain from pouring out their whole souls in exhorta- 
 tion to those standing round ; different stages, from mild 
 swoons to convulsive spasms, may be seen ; the nerves are 
 not unfrequently severely cramped ; the subjects generally 
 exhibit appearances as though their verv hearts would burst 
 out of their mouths ; the lungs are violently agitated, and all 
 accompanied with an exhalation ; they universally declare 
 that they feel no bodily pain at the moment of exercise, 
 although some complain of a sore breast and the effects of a 
 cramping, after the work is over; the pulse of all whom I ob- 
 served beat quick and regular, tiie extremities of the body are 
 sometimes perceptibly cold. In short, no art or desire would 
 imitate tlie exercise. No mimic would be able to do justice 
 to the exhibition. This demonstrates the error of the foolish 
 supposition of its being feigned. I will conclude, my dear 
 sir, acknowledging that alt I have here written is incompe- 
 tent to give you any complete idea of the work. Therefore 
 to you and all who wish to be informed, I say, come, hear, 
 see and feel. 
 
 I am yours, respectfully, 
 
 "EBENEZER H. CUMMINS." 
 
 These statements are ver)'' remarkable, yet we abide in the 
 opinions expressed on former pages. 
 
 Fa IRVIEW Church, Greenville District. The connection 
 of this church with Rev. James Templeton, the halt of whose 
 labors they had enjoyed since 1794, ceased in 1800. They 
 received supplies as a vacant church from John Simpson, 
 James Gilliland, Sen., and Wm. Williamson, until 1802, when 
 they united with the Nazareth Church m a call to Rev, James 
 Gilliland, Jr., with whose labors ihey were favored through 
 the remainder of this decade. About the year 1 809 Alexan- 
 der Peden, William Peden and Anthony Savage were chosen 
 as elders. 
 
 North Pacolet was supplied as a vacant church through 
 this decade. In iSoo James Templeton, in 1802 James Tem- 
 pleton and James Gilliland, Sen. ; in 1803, Gilliland; in 1804, 
 Templeton and James Gilliland, Jr. ; in 1805, Templeton; in 
 
138 NEWTON — CTXFFEY .TOWN. [1800-1810. 
 
 1806, Templeton and Gilliland ; in 1807, Templeton and 
 Daniel Gray ; in 1808, Gray; in 1809, Gilliland and Gray. 
 Under Mr. Templeton in 1800, W. Logan and M. Logan, Jr., 
 R. McDowell and his wife and J. McDowell and his wife 
 became members of the church. Under the labors of J. Gil- 
 liland in 1806, W. Jackson and Mrs. Jackson became mem- 
 bers. Thus the succession of a church, apparently never 
 large, was kept up and transmitted. 
 
 MiLFORD is often associated with North Pacolet in these 
 supplies. In 1800' James Templeton; in 1802, Templeton 
 and Gilliland, Sen. ; in 1803, Gilliland and Benjamin Mont- 
 gomery; in 1804, Gilliland, Jr., and Templeton; in 1806, 
 Gilliland; in 1807, Templeton was appointed as supply. 
 In Sept. 1801, Milford contributed to the Missionary Fund 
 through their Elder. 
 
 Newton, "at the head of Tyger River" was supplied in this 
 decade by Mr. Gilliland, Sen. ; in 1805, by Mr. Templeton ; 
 in 1806, by the same, if the Presbyterial appointments were 
 fulfilled, as in this Presbytery they generally were. 
 
 CuFFEY Town, in Edgefield District, on CuffeyTown Creek 
 for which see Vol. I, p. 642, had frequent supplies duringthis 
 decade. "Cuffey Town Church petitioned for supplies" 
 (Minutes of Second Presbytery, p. 104.) In 1800 and 1801, 
 Dr. Cummins; in 1802, Hugh Dickson and Robert G. Wil- 
 son, (afterwards D. D.) ; in 1803, Wilson and Dickson, and 
 in 1807 Williamson were appointed on this service. 
 
 The German Chukch, on Hard Labor Creek begins to be 
 named among those for which supplies are appointed. "The 
 German Church on Hard Labor petitioned for supplies" Sept. 
 28, 1804, Minutes, p. 74. Rev. Messrs. Dickson, Wilson and 
 Waddel were appointed for this purpose in 1 804,' Messrs. 
 Waddel, Dickson and Montgomery in 1805, Messrs. Waddel 
 Dickson and, Gray in 1806, Messrs. Waddel and Montgomery 
 in 1807, and Dr. Waddel the most frequently of them all. 
 The German Church is naOied and Cuffey Town is not in the 
 report of the Second Presbytery to the General Assembly in 
 1809. Did the one organization supersede the other. 
 
 Smyrna Church, Abbeville. There was a destitute neigh- 
 borhood near Whitehall- which had associated together for 
 the purpose of public worship. They had sent up to Presby- 
 tery a request to be taken under their care and to be known 
 by the name of Smyrna Congregation. They were received 
 
1800-1810.] SMYRNA — GREENVIIXE CHURCH. 139 
 
 see Vol. I, p. 633. Uniting with Greenville Church they 
 petitioned Presbytery Sept. 22, 1800, each for one lialf of the 
 services of Hugh Dickson, wiio had been licensed at the 
 Spring Sessions, as their stated supply. The petition was 
 referred to the Committee on Supphes. They appointed him 
 to serve these churches each three Sabbaths, Hopewell and 
 Carmel each, one, and the rest of his time to preach at his 
 own discretion. At the Spring Sessions May 9th, 1801, they 
 presented a regular call for him as their pastor, which he 
 accepted, and was ordained as pastor of ffiese congregations 
 at an Intermediate Presbytery, which was held at the house 
 of John Hairston, in the middle ground between the two con- 
 gregations, on the nth of November, 1801, the Rev. Francis 
 Cummins preaching the sermon, and the Rev. Robert Wilson 
 presiding and putting the questions prescribed in the Disci- 
 pline, making the consecrating prayer and delivering the 
 charge to the pastor and an exhortation to the people, and 
 Mr. Dickson entered upon the discharge of the duties of his 
 office. At the time of the settlement in the congregation 
 there was no regular session. The people elected Andrew 
 and Alexander White, David Logan, John Hairston, and 
 Samuel Weems to the office of ruling elders, into which office 
 they were inducted by ordination. These men, by deaths and 
 removals, soon disappeared from among the people. The 
 efforts made to obtain others, and the singular fatality attend- 
 ing them, probably belong to a later period. 
 
 Gneenville Church (formerly Saluda), Abbeville. This 
 church was left vacant by the dissolution of the union between 
 it and the Long Cane Church in 1797. We mentioned that 
 the congregation was supplied once in the month for one year 
 afterwards by Rev. Robert Wilson. But this period having 
 elapsed it was left vacant, and in this situation, with a few 
 occasional supplies, it continued until the spring of 1800, when 
 it was visited by Mr. Hugh Dickson, a licentiate, under the 
 care of the Second Presbytery of South Carolina. He preach- 
 ed to them occasionally through the summer, and at the fall 
 sessions he received an invitation to spend half of his time 
 among them as a stated supply till the next meeting of the 
 Presbytery. This was through the hands of Presbytery, 
 under whose direction he was. It took the course we have 
 indicated, but for substance it w^s accepted on his part, and 
 he commenced his labors. There were at that time but two 
 
140 ROCKY CREEK. [ISGO-ISIO. 
 
 officiating elders, James Watts and John Bell, and about forty 
 communicants. Many had removed to the new settlements 
 in Pendleton, and a degree of coldness prevailed among the 
 people generally. The old house of worship was very much 
 racked, and a new one was to be built, and the session en- 
 gaged. Both these objects were attended to. The house 
 was built, and John Weatherall, George Brownlee, and Ed- 
 ward Sliarpe were elected to the office of ruling elders, and 
 were ordained. The great religious excitement, which pre- 
 vailed in. many par* of the country in 1802, produced little 
 effect on the congregation There were a few additions to 
 the church. [MS. Letter of Rev. Dickson to Rev. J. C. Wil- 
 liams, March 9th, 1^*53.] In the Minutes of Presbytery there 
 is on record: "A memorial from the Trustees of Greenville 
 congregation stating that a specific contract was made be- 
 tween them and Mr. Dickson, their pastor, seven years since 
 stipulating a certain sum of money in consideration of his 
 labors amcmg them, the performance of which had become 
 almost impracticable to them; and praying, not for a disso- 
 lution of their relation'as pastor and people, but for an exon- 
 eration from the obligation on their part as to the specific 
 sum. To which, with Mr. Dickson's consent, the prayer of 
 the memorial was granted." (Minutes of the meeting at 
 Hopewell Church, April 5th, 1808, p. 120.) We remember 
 that the alleged inability of this congregation to pay the half 
 of Dr Robert G. Wilson's salary was the reason of the dis- 
 .soliition of the pastoral relation with him. But in this case 
 " things went on smoothly," and the minister did not " count 
 the loss of enrthly goods." The church at this time, accord- 
 ing to a briet history sent up to the General Assembly, con- 
 sisted of aboLit fifty communing members. 
 
 Rocky Ckeek, now Rock Church, continued to rely on 
 Piesbyterial supplies. Among these we name Robert Wilson, 
 in 1800, 1801, 1803; J. B. Kennedy and Hugh Dickson, in 
 1803 ; Moses Waddel and Hugh Dickson, 1804, in which 
 year, on the third Sabbath in July, Messrs. Waddel, Kennedy, 
 Dickson, and Montgomery were appointed to administer the 
 communion; Hugh Dickson, Thos. Williamson and Daniel' 
 Gray, in 1805 ; Hugh Dickson, in 1806; J. B. Kennedy and 
 Jas. Gilliland, Jr., in 1808; J. R.Kennedy, Hugh Dickson 
 and Benjamin Montgomery, in 1809. John Sample and 
 George Heard were appointed ruling elders in 1804. The 
 
1800-1810.] HOPEWELL, ABBEVILLE. 141 
 
 existence of this church seems to have been continued under 
 these inadequate means. The congregation is in the south- 
 east part of Abbeville District. Below it and near the Edge- 
 field line lies old Cambridge, or Ninety-Six, of Revolutionary 
 renown, said to have eight stores, five of which were quite 
 extensive, if we may credit tradition. The seat of justice for 
 tlie judicial district of Ninety- Six, and the site of an institution 
 of learning, which would one day, it was believed, grow into a 
 university, where Creswell, Springer, and others preached, Is 
 not named in the records of Presbytery during this decade. 
 In 1803 the Cambridge Association was incorporated by tlie 
 Legislature. The college and lands belonging thereunto, the 
 court house and jail, and the public lots in the village, were 
 vested in this Association, to be sold and disposed of for these 
 objects, the college property b.'ing held exclusively for ths 
 uses of the institution the Association was to establish. The 
 Cambridge Baptist Ciuirch was chartered at the same time. 
 The old college building was of wood. The Association 
 erected an academy building of brick. The Presbyterian 
 interest revived again in this locality at a subsequent period. 
 
 Hopewell Church, Abbeville (Lower Long Cane), re- 
 ceived supplies as a vacant church in 1800. Rev. Messrs. 
 Simpson, Dickson and Gilleland, Sr., preached to them by 
 order of Presbytery that year. In 1801 Rev. Dr. Waddell 
 left Columbia County, in Georgia, and opened a school in 
 Vienna, Abbeville District, South Carolina, where he also 
 labored in preaching the gospel. This place was laid out as 
 a ti.wn on the Savannah River in expectation of its becoming 
 a place of commerce. Three other places were laid out at 
 the same time. Vienna, opposite the mouth of Broad River, 
 in Georgia, at its confluence with the S.ivaniiah ; S luth Hamp- 
 ton on the hill above Vienna, two others on the Georgia side, 
 Petersburg in the fork, and Lisbon on the south sid:; of Broad 
 River, of high sounding names, all rivals for the trade of the 
 two rivers, and all destined to an ephemeral existence. 
 Hopewell Church, on the 24th of Se.itemlDer, 1801, petitioned 
 Presbytery for liberty to call Mr. (afterwirds Dr.) WadJell, a 
 minister of Hopewell Presbyteiy in Georgia, as their pistor, 
 another neighboring congregation unitmg with them in this 
 call, and desiring to be known on the records by the name of 
 MoRiAH. This church was the one called Liberty, Vol. 1, 
 p. 631, and was still so called, notwithstanding this effort to 
 
142 HOPEWELL, ABBEVILLE. [1800-1810. 
 
 change its name. The prayer was granted, and on the 7th of 
 April, i8o3, Mr. Waddel was received as a member, and was 
 accompanied by Mr. William Huiton, a delegate from the 
 session of Hopewell Church. In 1804 Mr. Waddel removed 
 from Vienna to Willingloii, a country seat which he had estab- 
 lished. Mr. Waddel requested leave of Presbytery September 
 28th to resign his pastoral charge of Vienna. To this Pres- 
 bytery replied that as Vienn.i is not now, nor has been at any 
 former period known as a church under the care of Presby- 
 tery, and never presented any call to Mr. Waddel through 
 that body, he cannot be consid.-red bound otherwise than by 
 private contract, which may hi dissolved at the pleasure of 
 the parties. Willintjton was about six miles below Vienna, 
 and a little more than six from Hopewell Church, the. chief 
 scene of his pastoral labors. The degree of Doctor of Di- 
 vinity was conferred upon him by the College of Sjuth Caro- 
 lina in 1807. As an illustration of Dr. Waddel's character, 
 and a revelation of his per.sonal history beyond those bounds 
 which limit our own knowledge, we again quote from the 
 contribution of Mrs. M. E. D., from the point at which we 
 left it on p. 654 of our first volume : " When'Dr. Waddel was 
 disconnected with South Carolina Presbytery his interest in 
 it did not cease — he followed in the footsteps of Mr. Springer 
 at Liberty, and while a resident of Georgia often preached at 
 Hopewell in this Slate, whether a« a missionary or as a supply 
 I cannot determine. 
 
 "In these excursions, after crnssinc:; the Savannah, he usually 
 remained a ni<rht with Capt. P. Ro^er, or with Pierre Gibert, Esq., 
 French settlers on oppusite sides of Little River, and by the assistance of 
 these friendly familiei he was ferried across in a small canoe, while his 
 horse either fordeil or swam accordinj^ to tlie condition of the river. 
 And here we may notice an indication of tliat punctual habit which 
 tlius early acquired, followeil hiiu tlirougli life, and which aided by his 
 remarliatjle perseverance triumphed over every trifling obstacle, and 
 suffered neither wind nor weather to detain him behind the time, or 
 in any way to disappoint a consrrejiation. For several years previous to 
 his entire reuioval l>r. Cummin^s had resigned the care of Hopewell, 
 but continued at Rocky River, and the proximity of these churches 
 pi-epared tlie way for an intimacy between the mini.sters which lasted 
 for years, many letters having passed on both sides after the removal of 
 Dr. C. to nreensboroujrh. 
 
 " In pursueinfi this ccjurse several years had elapsed in the life of the 
 young widower, when, being appointed Commissioner to the Assembly 
 at Philadelphia he passed the place of his nativity, and met again the 
 object of his earliest love, Vliss Elizabeth Pleasance, his first cousin. A 
 juvenile attachment had subsisted between them ; but the engagement 
 
1800-1810.] DR. WADDEL. 1'13 
 
 was broken off by the parents, who refused to let their daufrhter 
 encounter what was then Bonsiderc<l the wilds of Georgia. The devo- 
 tion (jf the lady, however, triumphed over this difficulty; and a few 
 days or weeks before his marriapte with j\Iiss Calhoun, he reeeivLMl inti- 
 mation that his former friend was willing to meet the inconveniences 
 of frontier life.^ God was pleased by the death of the first wife to 
 develop the amiable qualities of this excellent woman, who by patience, 
 perseverance and meekness was so well fitted to her station, and her 
 constancy rewarded by the privilege of ministering for more than 
 thirty years to the comfort of an eminent servant of Christ. 
 ^ Immediately after this marriage Mr- W addel settled in South Caro- 
 lina, resuming his classic vocatitm in a decent Academy built by a 
 Board of Trustees in the vihage of Vienna. 
 
 " In the meantime the rich and beautiful situations on the ir^avannah 
 River, for some mil6s below, had been taken up by several worthy 
 descendants of the Scotch-Irish colony, and some few had been drawn 
 from a distance by the already famous character of the school at 
 Vienna. Among the latter was the widow of a Mr Bull, a relative of 
 Govr. Bull of Charleston, with her two youthful and talented sons 
 She was a dignified and superior lady, and lived an ornament to the 
 church, but the younger other sons, the late beloved Elder of Willing- 
 ton was a man of whom the world was not worthy. They all lie side 
 by side in the church yard, and the mother's stone once so lonely is now 
 crowded with companions. ' 
 
 "These, in connection with the warm-hearted French, were the 
 patrons of .Mr Waddel.audas he was now a regular supply at Hopewell, 
 and was preaching at Liberty, ten or twelve miles below, 'it appeared to 
 them both convenient and desiiable that he should make a more per- 
 manent settlement among them. On the high healthy ridge which 
 succeeds to the lowlands, and about five miles from his former position, 
 a tract of land was obtained for him, which had been included in the 
 grant of a French settler — and in 1804 he set up on his own responsi- 
 bility in the little secluded valley destined to become so well known, 
 and to which he gave the name of Wilington. 
 
 For educational purposes he had at first but a log house, ventilated 
 by a wide open passage ; and as the place seemed so strait, and the 
 number of pupils continually increased, sonn a great number of little 
 wooden tents or domicils surrounded the log cabin, peeping out here 
 and tliere from among the Chinquapin bushes — some with little pipes 
 ofw(joden chimneys plastered with mud — others mure pretentiously 
 built of brick looking decrepid and ricketty ; yet supjilying all that the 
 erratic wishes of a student might require. Here, in this classic camp, 
 the teacher, by his own vigilance, and by means of monitors main- 
 tained the .strictest subordination. Some men seem born to rule, and 
 such was Moses Waddel. Though rather below the medium height, as 
 his frame matured, he became stout and athletic, and his large head 
 and heavy eyebrows gave promise of that unconquerable will, which 
 was never found swevering from the path of duty. 
 
 " I'his is said to be a " fast age," but if by a precocious manhooil. and 
 a false indulgence, the purposes of education are now defeated ; it is no 
 less true, that in the primitive state of our society, the teacher must 
 have met a much greater hardihood and boldness of nerve. Boys 
 trained to out-of-door sports, and nurtured in warfare could not be 
 easily frowned into submission, and the young Dictator in the intro- 
 duction of his new system had many and severe contests, the memory 
 
144 DR. WADDEL. [1800-1810. 
 
 of which affected his risible? for the remainder of his life He honestly- 
 believed that the wise su^iyestiun of Solomon was the only safety-valve 
 for the fol'ies of youth, and he acted upon that belief with boldness 
 and decision No man could administer reproof with more point, and 
 few better understood its application— should reproof fail, the rod was 
 the dernier but sure resort. 
 
 I suppose that a volume might be filled with anecdotes, illustrative 
 of his belief in the superior efficacy of coercive measures. I will give 
 only one: A young man who refused to meet the INIonitor's bill on 
 Monday, played truaiit, and in order to return home borrowed a horse 
 from some of the unsuspecting peasantry — for in these days the sound 
 of the stage-horh had never frightened the peaceful echoes of Willing- 
 ton. Before leaving, however, he ventured, booted and spurred, into 
 the precincts of the camp. The mister, appearently with no hostile in- 
 tention, but with a rod concealed under his arm, came out, and approach- 
 hvf the stirrup-iron of the delinquent, by a skillful manoeuvre unhor.sed 
 hira, and giving him a severe flagellation, ordered him to proceed on 
 his journey — biit no ! the horse was dismis.sed, and the truant chone now 
 to remain, and, said the old man in relating it, " I never had a better or 
 more obeciient pupil than he was from that day." 
 
 Though ilr. Waddel had much confidence in the birch, he had more 
 hope in (lod, and his heart was overflowing with love to his pupils and 
 with zeal for their spiritual improvement. They had always been con- 
 veneil for morning and evening prayers, and had heard many lectures 
 on s|iiritual as well as on moral themes ; he had given them all his 
 vacant Sabbaths ; but not satisfied with this, he commenced in 1806 a 
 regular course of preaching on Friday afternoons 
 
 The people followed up these lectures, and to accommodate the 
 audience they were mostly given out of doors. His engagements had 
 now become so numerous that some must suflfer. The charge of Kocky 
 Kiver was now added to Hopewell, Dr. Oummings having in 1803 or 4 
 remcived to Georgia, and it was his custom to convene his family for 
 worship by candle light on Sabbath morning, ride on horseback to 
 these places — the one ten, the other fifteen miles, preach and return 
 the same day 
 
 "The fragment of the Huguenots at Liberty received but one Sab- 
 bath, and sometimes that was necessarily a failure. Advantage was 
 taken of this opening by some ministers of the Baptist denomination, 
 who, without regard to ministerial etiquette took possession of the 
 place for a time. This order had been gradually increasing in the 
 neighborhood, while the elder French were being swept away by the 
 ruthless hand of time, and while these were immersing at Liberty, the 
 secimd generation of the French people found themselves carried away 
 by those influences which were radiating round a new organization. 
 
 " In .1809 the fruits of Jlr Waridel's assiduous labors began to be 
 manifested in his school— a most interesting revival took place there, 
 which extended to the people of t|ie surrounding country, and they 
 began seriously to feel the inconvenience attending the want of a house 
 of worship. Some of the more influential citizens — among the most 
 prominent of whom was P. Gibert, Esq., made application to the 
 Trustees at Vienna for the Academic' building at that place, which was 
 most generously granted them ; and sliortly it arose beneath the already 
 consecrated groves of Willingt >n. Besides four convenient recitation 
 rooms it contained a small Chapel, and here in 1813 the church was 
 regularly organized, William Noble, Pierre Gibert and Moses Dobbins 
 constituting the session. 
 
1800-1810.1 DK. WADDEL. 145 
 
 "At this time the church at Rocliiy Biver was resigned to Mr. Gamble 
 and Mr. Waddel alternated between Willington and Hopewell. 
 
 It is said that he refused to enter into the pastoral relation, which 
 was attributable in part to the fact, that his vocation as a teacher inter- 
 fered with the proper discharge of the duties of that sacred office, and 
 partly, to the missionary spirit he had imbibed in early youth, which 
 inclined him to labor as an Evangelist whene.ver it should be practica- 
 ble. He was fond of going to the help of his ministerial brethren, and 
 this habit became so confirmed that in his advanced age he was much 
 from home. 
 
 We have the best authority for stating that Mr. A'addel adopted 
 early in life the declaration of St. Paul as his motto : " I am chargeble 
 to no man, &c.," but however noble and self-sacrificing, this might have 
 been in his own person, it was not calculated to produce the fruits of a 
 righteous stewardship in others. The wants of the age, in the begin- 
 ning of his ministry, and his independent mode of living, made it easy 
 and perhaps proper for him to render gratuitous service ; but it is be- 
 lieved by some that absolution from pecuniary obligation to the church 
 for so many years, has induced a torpidity on this subject in these con- 
 gregations which has ever since been manifesting its unsanctifying 
 efforts ; unless early trained in liberal things it is very hard for men 
 to realize that they who "preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel," 
 and that those "who sow sparingly shall reap also sparingly," there are 
 ^ not wanting here, men, who are willing to believe that a secular calling 
 is perfectly compatible with the Gospel ministry, and who quote Dr 
 Waddel as a precedent for generous self-devotion. 
 
 " It is true that in all benevolent enterprises brought before the 
 church his own examp e of great liberality had some effect upon his 
 contemporaries ; for there were many noble and large minded Chris- 
 tians in that day, bi*t these consequences were developed in the._ future. 
 By the exercise of great industry and economy, combined with the 
 fewness of his wants in his simple and patriarchal mode of living, Mr. 
 Waddel soon found himself acquiring a competent estate, so that he 
 was enabled to become a cheerful giver ; but his disbursements were all 
 made in the faith of one wh? lends to the Lord, and this sentimenthe 
 saw no reason to change to the end of his days. Giving on one occasion 
 the last twenty-five dollars from his pocket to a traveling agent, he 
 returned that night from a marriage, and displaying the same amount 
 of money to a friend, remarked witli a smile, "I knew the Lord wnuld 
 return it ; but I did not know that he would send it to-day." (MSS of 
 Mrs. M. E. D., see Vol. 1, p. 442.) 
 
 Rocky River Church. When Rev. Francis Cummins re- 
 signed the pastoral charge of Hopewell Church in 1796, he 
 still retained that of Rocky River in' the north ivester'n part of 
 Abbeville District. In the .spring of 1803 the pa.storal con- 
 nection of Mr. Cummins with this church was dissolved, and 
 he removed to the State of Georgia. In 1804 the Rev. John 
 Simpson was directed to preach at this church as a supply. 
 In 1805 at the solicitation of the people, Dr. Waddel con- 
 sented to preach to them a part of his time and took upon 
 himself the charge of the church, in which he continued. 
 10 
 
146 EOCKY RIVEE. [1800-1810. 
 
 Tn the early days of this church there was used what was 
 called a shade or shelter in place of a house of worship. 
 About the time of its regular organization a house was built 
 of hewn logs, which was used till A. D. 1800, when a large 
 frame building was put up. The early settlers in this con- 
 gregation were foreigners, but the largest portion at this 
 time and even earlier were from Virginia and Pennsylvania, 
 to all of whom tradition gave the honor of havmg taken ah 
 active part in the Revolutionary struggle. (MS. by John 
 Spear.) 
 
 The eldership had been increased since 1790 by the addi- 
 tion of John Caldwell, and, at a late period, of Ezekiel Cal- 
 houn, Wm. H. Caldwell and Robt. Crosby. Mr. Calhoun to 
 fill the vacancy made by the death of Mr. Allen; Mr. Cald- 
 well to fill that of his father, and Mr, Crosby that occasioned 
 by the death of Mr. Baskin. This addition was made to the 
 session about the year 1805. 
 
 In the years 1800 and 1802 there were camp meetings held 
 at this church and also in 1804, at which there was great 
 excitement, and great numbers in attendance. " I attended 
 two of these meetings ; I was then seventeen years old. 
 There was no noise, yet many would fall down and appear 
 for hours insensible. But so far as my knc^wledge extends I 
 could perceive no reformation in after life. I only speak from 
 my own observation. In two or three years the Presbytery 
 generally gave up those camp meetings. I think it was well 
 
 to do so." A. gilb:s, 
 
 Monterey, S. C, October ^, ^Sjj. 
 
 There was a difference of opinion then among good inen as 
 to these extraordinary scenes. 
 
 Long Cane Church, formerly Upper Long Cane, enjoyed 
 the labors of Rev. Robert Wilson, D. D., until November, 
 1804. This is the statement in vol. I., p. 628 of this history, 
 in which* we anticipated "the progress of our narrative. On 
 consulting the minutes of the Second Presbytery we find that 
 Dr. Wilson's desire to resign his pastoral charge was made 
 known October 2d, 1804, and the church cited to appearand 
 shew cause, if they h^ve any, why the request should not be 
 granted, but that the official release from his pastoral charge 
 was on the third of April, 1805. The three ministers, Robert 
 Wilson, William Williamson and James Gilliland, Sr., were 
 
1800-1810.] LONG CANE — BRADAWAY. 147 
 
 on the same day dismissed to join the Presbytery of Wash- 
 ington, in the State of Kentucky. The moving cause of the 
 migration of two of these ministers, Messrs. Wilson and Gilli- 
 land, was opposition to the institution of slavery. The 
 Presbytery of Washmgton belonged to the Synod of Ken- 
 tucky, but extended over the Southern portion of Ohio, 
 where these three ministers took up their abode. After this, 
 the congregation was frequently supplied by Presbyterial ap- 
 pointment, Messrs. Dickson, Thomas Williamson, Waddil 
 and Kennedy being appointed at sundry times, Rev. Dr. 
 Montgomery and Thos. Williamson the most often. With 
 each of these last named ministers they were about forming a 
 pastoral relation which was prevented by the death of the 
 latter and by the d.iath of the wife of the former, which 
 turned his attention in a different direction. 
 
 At a special meeting of Presbytery held at Poplar Tent, N. 
 C, October 6th, 1809, William H. Barr, a licentiate under the 
 care of Concord Presbytery, was received, and a call was laid 
 before Presbytery from the Long Cane congregation for his 
 services, which was by him accepted. At z-pro re nata meet- 
 ing held at this church on the 27th of December, 1809. he 
 passed his trials, and on the 28th was ordained pastor of this 
 church, Dr. Waddel, presiding, and John B. Kennedy preach- 
 ing the ordination sermon, from Col. i. : 28. Thus was 
 inaugurated a ministry which was peculiarly happy, able, and 
 attended with blessed results. Tlie number of church mem- 
 bers in full communion at this time was about 120. (MS. 
 of Robert Wardlaw, MS. Hist, of 2d Pres., by Dr. Waddel, 
 Chairman. Minutes of Pres'y.) 
 
 Bradaway Church, in Pendleton District, was under the 
 pastoral care of James Gilliland, Sr., till April 4, 1804, when 
 the pastoral relation between him and this people was dis- 
 solved and he had leave to travel without the bounds of 
 Presbytery. His dismission occurred, as we have indicated, 
 and his subsequent history was given, vol. I., pp. 634, 635. 
 " In July, 1802, the general revival in the Southern States, 
 appeared here, where multitudes attended a communion sea- 
 son and a most astonishing solemnity prevailed, the lasting 
 effects of which, says the Committee on the History of the Pres- 
 bytery of which Dr. Waddel was Chairman, " are still hap- 
 pily experienced and visible in some." After Mr. Gilliland's 
 departure the church was dependent on Presbyterial supplies 
 
148 ROBERTS AND GOOD HOPE. [1800-1810. 
 
 among which occur more than once, the names of Simpson, 
 Templeton, McElhenny, Giliiland, Jr., Montgomery, William- 
 son, and Dickson. This church consisted in 1 809 of forty com- 
 municants and was able to pay half the expenses of a 
 minister. 
 
 Roberts and Good Hope were united under the care of 
 Rev. John Simpson, till his lamented death in October, 1807. 
 After his death these churches secured for a short time the 
 services of Rev. Samuel Davis, as a supply. It is not known 
 how long or with what success he labored. He appeared, says 
 Rev. David Humphries, to be a devout man, a Nathaniel in 
 whom there is no guile. He removed to the mountain re-, 
 gions of North Carolina and labored there for some years ; in 
 1 821 he returned to this State and settled in Anderson Dis- 
 trict on Broad Mouth Creek, and was there for a few years 
 without a charge, after which he returned to his former settle- 
 ment in North Carolina. He raised a pious family. Nothing 
 further is known of his history. (MSS. of David Humphries.) 
 The Rev. Andrew Brown was appointed by Pre.sbytery to 
 preach at Roberts as a supply in 1808, and Dr. Waddel at 
 Good Hope. Rev. Mr. McEihenny was remembered by Mr. 
 Humphries to have also preached at Good Hope and Roberts 
 as a supply, but, as dates are not given, this may have been 
 in the next decade. 
 
 As there are no records preserved giving an account of the 
 organization of these churches, we can barely give the names 
 of some whom tradition reports to have been among their 
 first elders. The names of Messrs. Stephenson, Gilman, Hen- 
 derson, Martin, Allen and Anderson, are mentioned. These 
 are all remembered as very upright and worthy men, honor- 
 ably filling the offices of elders in the church of Roberts. 
 
 Of the first elders of Good Hope little comparatively is 
 
 known. Esquire Lu.sk was one of the first that held the 
 
 office. He was well acquainted with the doctrines and polity 
 of the Presbyterian Church, a man of prayer and exemplary 
 in all his conduct. He with several others from this church 
 moved to-Pickens District and formed a portion of the Bethel 
 Church. He is said to have died at Cedar Springs, Abbeville. 
 Mr. McCreight was also early an elder here. He removed to 
 Green County, Alabama, in 1820. Mr. Samuel Parker was 
 another, a man of a spiritual mind and much concerned for 
 the peace and prosperity of the church. Mr. Steele also was 
 
1800-1810.] HOPEWELL, (KEOWEE.) 149 
 
 one of the first bench of eldsrs. Mr. Thomas Beaty was an 
 eld.ir here at an early day. He came from North Carolina 
 with a large family, which, for a time, formed a large portion 
 of the church. Many of their descendants are still here. 
 He removed to Bethel Church in Pickens District. (MSS. of 
 Rev. David Humphries.) 
 
 Hopewell (Keowee.) — This congregation was aependent 
 still longer on the Presbytery for supplies. The minutes of 
 Presbytery show that Rev. Mr. Simpson was appointed twice 
 and Rev. Mr. Dickson once to preach to thein in i8oo. Mr. 
 Gilliland, Sr., Mr, McElhenny and Mr. Montgomery in 1802, 
 and Mr. Templeton an i Mr. Gilliland, Jr., in 1804. On the 
 1 2th of September, 1803, a cill was presented from this 
 church" or one-lialf the ministerial services of the Rev. James 
 McElhenny, and from the same for one-fourth the ministerial 
 services of Rev. James Gilliland, Sr. ; also a call from Car- 
 mel, heretofore associated with Hopewell (Keowee), in the 
 same pastoral charge. Mr. Gilliland accepts the call so far 
 as it respects himself; Mr. McElhenny tikes it into consid- 
 eration. A year passed, and Mr. McElhennv had not signi- 
 fied his acceptance of these calls, but Hopewell again presents 
 a call for half, and Carmel for half of the ministerial labors of 
 Benjamin R. Montgomery. Presbytery is embarrassed, but 
 places the calls in Mr. Montgomery's hands, " not knowing 
 but it may be the design of the people to obtain the services 
 of them both." The result was that Mr. Montgomery be- 
 came their ordained pastor April 4th, 1805, Presbytery hold- 
 ing its spring sessions at that Church. The ordination sermon 
 was preached by Dr. Waddell. and the charge was delivered 
 by Rev. John Simpson, the Moderator of Presbytery. Mr. 
 Montgomery remained in this pastoral charge for two years, 
 and was dismissed from it in September, 1807. The Rev. 
 James McElhenny, who was now residing among them, and 
 preached to them half his time, was their, pastor through the 
 remainder of this decade. The church was often known in 
 popular language as "The Stone Cliurch," the house of 
 worship being built of that material in the year 1802. The 
 great revival of 1802 was felt here, and some persons now 
 living recollect the camp fires around the church, among the 
 memories of their youth. 
 
 Carmel Church, which stands a few miles eastward of 
 Flopewell, was formed in connection with Hopewell, and had. 
 
] 50 CAEMEL. [1800-1810. 
 
 in these early times, a parallel history. It was supplied in 
 like manner at the beginning of the century, Messrs. Gilliland, 
 Sr., Dickson, Cummins, McElhenny, Templeton, Brown and 
 Montgomery being appointed to supply its pulpit. The Rev. 
 Benjamin R. Montgomery was pastor of this church in con- 
 nection with Hopewell, as Dr. Reese had been before, and 
 James McElhenny afterward. 
 
 One of the first elders of this church, v/hohas passed away 
 since the author commenced gathering his materials for this 
 history, was Thomas Hamilton. His father migrated from 
 Scotland to Pennsylvania, where they lived for some time, 
 at a place there called Little York. It was during this 
 time that Thomas Hamilton was born. His father then 
 removed to York District, South Carolina. Thomas was 
 sixteen years of age when the war with Great Britain com- 
 menced, and at this early age he entered the service of his 
 country. For seven years he was more or less actively en- 
 gaged in the struggle which tried men's souls. Finding his 
 own horse, he served the greater part of this period in the 
 cavalry, without any compensation, except twenty-eight 
 dollars, which he received while acting for a short time as 
 wagon-master. It is known that he served under General 
 Sumter and Wade Hampton. He was in several battles, 
 besides many .skirmishes, and often nairowly escaped with 
 his life. He has often been heard to describe the circum- 
 stances of the battle of the Cowpens, Blackstock, Six Mile 
 House (near Charleston), and the three weeks' siege at Nine- 
 ty-Six. He had connected himself with the church in York 
 District. Soon after his settlement in this vicinity, he was 
 elected an elder of Carmel Church, in which capacity he 
 served the cause of his Master more than fifty years. The 
 following obituary notice of this worthy elder is from the pen 
 of his pastor, the Rev. John Leland Kennedy. 
 
 DIED — On the 3d instant, at the residence of his son, Col. D. K. 
 Hamilton, in Anderson District, S. C, Mr. THOMAS HAMILTON, 
 aged 93 yeajs, 10 months. To record all that was excellent in the life 
 and character of this venerable man — to portray that bright and im- 
 pressive exemplification of the Christian character displayed during a 
 long and useful life — yet more strikingly during his last years, and in- 
 creasingly so till his expiring moments, would require rather the pages 
 of a volume than such space as may be claimed in the public journal. 
 He was one among the remnant of noble spirits that periled life in the 
 cause of freedom. So soon as that priceless boon was secured, he 
 
1800-1810.] BETHLEHEM, OANE CREEK AND BETHEL. 151 
 
 entered the service of the King of Saints— the only acknowledged 
 sovereignty of such spirits. 
 
 Though not blessed with any opportunity of a liberal education, his 
 mind was trained in the scliool of Olirist ; "his memory was stored with 
 a treasure of divine knowledge. The principles of trulh had been most 
 carefully implanted and nurtured from infancy ; for, to all within the 
 circle where he moved, it was known that he loved and practiced truth 
 unwaveringly. This world's wealth and honor was trash in his estima- 
 tion, when compared with the Christian's portion. That his treasures 
 were laid up in heaven could be doubted by none, for his heart and 
 conversation were there. 
 
 Having been blessed with a pai'tner of kindred spirit, he raised a 
 large family in comfort, but not in affluence— without earthly wealth, 
 yet in the luxury of content. His humble abode was the delightful 
 resort, the hospitable resting-place for all pilgrims. Nor were any, rich 
 or poor, ever repulsed. Destitute of splendor at home, and equally un- 
 ostentatious abroad, he, with his household, were cordially greeted and 
 welcomed among the wealthy and distinguished. Cheerful piety 
 beamed from his own eye, ami was infused into all around ; while 
 daily praise warbled from every tongue, as that precious volume from 
 Heaven, administered richly the food and- water of life, followed by 
 that morning and evening incense, ascending from paternal lips, which 
 was met by the gracious smile of a reconciled father, beaming through a 
 beloved Saviour's face upon the eye of faith, hmren directed, by the life- 
 giving Spirit. But we must limit, to facts more personal. This venera- 
 ble patriarch had been a ruling elder in (Jarmel Church more than fifty 
 years; and Presbyterial records, concurring with many living witnesses 
 would allov\' that "he was ever a true and faithful servant of the Church. 
 
 In proportion to meaiis, with the foremost in liberality— excelled by 
 none, in consistent, (lonstant zeal, he lived a burning and shining light 
 holding forth the Word of Life. Tiiough very infirm for years before 
 his death, his love for the House of God — his delight there to be— his 
 deep felt increasing interest in the prosperity of Ciirist's Kingdom bore 
 him onward superior to his frailty and infirmity. Ever watchful for 
 the good of the flock, cspecJaW;/ the youth, his benevolent soul thought 
 and labored for all within his reach. 
 
 Bkthlehem, Cane Creek and Bethel Churches. The 
 Rev. Andrews Brown had been settled over the two first of 
 these churches on the i8th of July, 1799. They had been 
 gathered bv him while a licentiate. On the I2lh of Septem- 
 ber, 1803 he obtriined a dismission from his pastoral relations 
 to these churches, and leave to travel beyond the bounds of 
 the Presbytery. His absence could not have long for we find 
 him not long after present regularly at Presbyterial meetings 
 and he continued preaching to these same churches as a stated 
 supply. On the 2nd of April, 1805, he reports Bethel as a 
 new church organized by him, which sends up its contribu-. 
 tion for ecclesiastical purposes. 
 
 Nazereth (Beaver Dam). On the 12th of September, 
 18OJ, "a society in the fork between Tugaloo and Keowee, 
 
152 INDEPENDENT CHURCH, SAVANNAH. [1800-1810. 
 
 known by the name of Nazareth on the Beaver Dam desires 
 to be entered on our minutes and supplied with the gospel," 
 (Minutes, p, 62.) Supplies are ordered, viz,: Messrs. Simpson, 
 Gilliland, Jr., and McElhenny, in 1803 ; Gilliland, .Sen., Brown 
 and Simpson, in 1804; Simpson and Brown, in 1805 and 
 1806. 
 
 Rabourn's Creek. On the 30th of September, i8og, "a 
 petitition was handed into Presbytery from a neighborhood 
 between Reedy River and Rabourn's Creek in Laurens Dis- 
 trict desiring to be known on our Presbyterial book bearing the 
 name of Rabourn's Creek Congregation, at the same time re- 
 questing supplies" (p. 139 of Minutes of 2d Pres'y) Messrs. 
 Dickson and Montgomery were appointed to visit them with 
 the ministry of the gospel. 
 
 The Independent Church of Savannah. — It seems that 
 the early records of the Independent Church of Savannah 
 were destroyed in the fire of 1796 or 1820, and that the exact 
 year of the organization of the church is unknown. Piobably 
 before 1756 at which time a grant was obtained for a site on 
 which to erect a house of worship. Biit previous to this, as 
 early as February, 1743, the inhabitants of Vernonsburg and 
 the villages adjacent in the neighborhood of Savannah 
 desiring a minister of the Calvinistic faith sought to obtain 
 through the trustees of Georgia the services of Rev. John 
 Joachim Zubly, a native of St Gall in Switzerland, of all which 
 we have spoken in our first volume, pp. 266, 267. After preach- 
 ing in different places he was settled at the Wappetaw Church 
 on Wando Neck in the neighborhood of Charleston. There 
 he received a call from the German and English churches of 
 Savannah for his pastoral services. This call was prosecuted 
 before the church, and the arguments for his removal pre- 
 vailed. And as an evidence of the close union between it and 
 the Independent Church in Charleston, known in our day as 
 the Circular Church, his farewell sermon was preached in the 
 City Church on the 28th of January, 1759, see Vol. I., p. 267. 
 The Confession of Faith of this Independent Church in 
 Sarannah was "the doctrine of the Church of Scotland 
 agreeably to the Westminster Confession." They were 
 incorporated as The Independent Presbyterian Church about 
 
 1755- 
 
 Mr. Zubly went we suppose immediately from the Wappe- 
 taw Church to Savannah, preaching to that congregation in 
 
1800-1810.] INDEPENDENT CHURCH, SAVANNAH. 153 
 
 English, to another in German, and to another in French. 
 The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred on him by 
 the College of New Jersey in 1770. He took an active part 
 in the dispute between the mother country and her American 
 colonies in favor of the latter, and so great was the confidence 
 of the people of Georgia in his patriotism }:hat he was made a 
 member of the Continental Congress in 1775-76, but he 
 opposed the actual separation from the mother country, and 
 when the question of actual independence was carried, he 
 quit his post in Congres.s, returned to Georgia and took sides 
 against the colonies, became unpopular, and ceased, it is sup- 
 posed, to serve the Church in the work of the ministry. He 
 was a man of decided ability, and until the change in his 
 political course was high in the estimation of his people. He 
 left two daughters whose descendants are most highly 
 esteeined among the citizens of Georgia. He died in South 
 Carolina on the 23d of July, 1781. After Dr. Zubly's retire- 
 ment the Rev. Messrs. Philips and Johnson, sent by Lady 
 Huntington to take charge of the Orplian Asylum served the 
 
 church. Philips came in 1778 and left in 1790. 
 
 Johnson came in 1790, 1791 and left in 1793. During his 
 time the ordinances were administered, but Philips probably 
 was only a licentiate. The Rev. Thomas H.. McCaule, the 
 former principal of Mt. Zion College in Winnsboro, S. C, 
 who had opened a classical school in Savannah, became their 
 next supply. A call for his pastoral services was 
 presented to the Presbytery of South Carolina, on the 
 8th of April, 1794, but not being found in order was 
 returned that it migjht be presented in a more regular form 
 His death is recorded on the ministers of Piesbylery in 1796, 
 till which time he continued to preach. He was followed by 
 Rev. Walter Monteith from 1797 — 1799. The church edifice 
 was destroyed by fire in 1796, when the congregation 
 worshipped in the Baptist Church, which was then without a 
 pastor. In 1800 the Rev. Robert Smith took charge of the 
 church, but he fell into declining health and in about two years 
 died. The next pastor was the Rev. Samuel Clarkson, D. D., 
 who served them without a formal cah for three years. He 
 was followed by the Rev. Henry Kollock, D. D., in the fall of 
 1806, who served this people with great acceptance, till 1809, 
 when his relation as pastor was dissolved with a view of his 
 removal elsewhere. But this removal did not take place. He 
 
154 FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, AUGUSTA. [1800-1810. 
 
 remained with his people greatly admired and beloved till his 
 death. 
 
 FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH — AUGUSTA, GA. 
 
 The Presbyterian Church in the City of Augusta, Georgia, 
 was first organized, by the Rev. Washington McKnight, in 
 A.. D. 1804. 
 
 Messrs. John Taylor, William Fee and George Watkins, 
 were ordained elders, and the sacraments were regularly 
 administered from that time. 
 
 In the course of Providence, Mr. McKnight was removed 
 by death in September, 1805 ; after having been the honored 
 instrument of planting this church, and after having set before 
 his little flock an example of humble and uniform piety, which 
 caused his memory to remain long after his departure to his 
 rest, precious in the hearts of a surviving people. 
 
 After his decease, the church remained destitute of a pastor 
 until July 3d, i8o5, when a call was presented to Mr. John R. 
 Thompson, a licentiate from New York, and then rector of 
 Richmond Academy, inviting him to the pastoral charge of 
 the congregation. This invitation was accepted by Mr. 
 Thompson, and he was ordained to the work of the gospel 
 ministry by the Presbytery of Hopewell, May gth, 1807, and 
 immediately entered upon his pastoral labors in the congrega- 
 tion. 
 
 At the same time the following persons were elected elders, 
 and set apart by the pastor to that office : — Oswell Eve, 
 Thomas Gumming and Augustus Moore. 
 
 At the decease of Mr. McKnight the church consisted of 
 thirteen members in full communion. Between this and the 
 ordinntion of Mr. Thompson, fourteen additional members 
 had been received into full communion, makmgiii all twen- 
 ty seven members at the commencement of Rev. Mr. Thomp- 
 son's ministry. 
 
 The congregation at this time worshipped in the building 
 belonging to the corporation of the Richmond Academy, and 
 known as "St. Paul's Church," which stood upon the site now 
 occupied by the church edifice, owned by the Episcopal con- 
 gregation. in this city ; known also by the name of "St. Paul's." 
 From the rents of pews in that building, funds were raised for 
 the salary of the minister, and the other current expenses of 
 the church. 
 
1800-1810,] FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, AUGUSTA. 155 
 
 At the expiration of the year ending May, 1809, the Board 
 of Trustees of Richmond Academy declined renting " St. 
 Paul's Church" to the Session of the Presbyterian Church, 
 for the special use of the congregation, on the plea that it 
 ought not to be given up to the control of any one particular 
 denomination, but should be free to all. By this act, the 
 congregation which had for a longtime worshipped God, and 
 maintained the ordinances of religion in this building with 
 regularity and profit, were virtually excluded from their cus- 
 tOLnary place of worship, and scattered abroad. Measures 
 were immediately taken for the erection of a Presbyterian 
 Church, and the following extract from the records of the 
 session for that year (1809), shows the' spirit and zeal which 
 dictated the enterprise. " Under this privation," referring to 
 the refusal of the Board of Trustees above referred to, "the 
 session feel animated, in common with the members of the 
 congregation, in witnessing the active zeal which pervaded 
 the community, and the friends of religion in particular, in 
 the laudable work of preparing a new Presbyterian Church 
 within which we anticipate with pleasure, in reliance upon 
 the Providence of God, to see a reunion of the scattered flock, 
 offering up iheir prayers and praises where there will be 
 ' none to make afraid.' " 
 
 Measures had been taken two years previous to this, for 
 obtaining subscribers to a new Presbyterian Church, and ap- 
 plication had been made to the Legislature of Georgia for an 
 act of incorporation for seven individuals therein named, to 
 constitute, with their successors, the " Trustees of Christ 
 Church in the City of Augusta."* This application was 
 granted, and in December, 1808, the Legislature passed "an 
 act authorizing and requiring the conveyance of a lot on the 
 common of Augusta, to certain trustees and their successors, 
 for the purpose of building a new church, and to incorporate 
 the trustees of said church. This act is signed by Benjamin 
 Whitaker, Speaker of the House of Representatives, and 
 Henry Mitchell, President of the Senate, and approved i6th 
 December, 1808, by Jared Irwin, Governor. The following 
 are the persons named as trustees, and who constituted the 
 first Board of Trustees of this church : — John Taylor, James 
 1 . — ^ 
 
 * The name of the church was changed by act of the Legislature, in 
 1836, to "The First Presbyterian Churcli in Augusta." 
 
156 FIRST PEESBYTERIAN CHURCH, AUGUSTA. [1800-1810. 
 
 Pearre, John Wilson (the elder), Thomas Gumming, John 
 Campbell, John B. Barnes and Wiliianj White. 
 
 After the act of incorporation was obtained, a meeting of 
 the subscribers to the new church was held in Augusta, on 
 Tuesday, May 29th, 1809, at which the trustees reported the 
 proceedings of the Legi.slature in the act of incorporation, and 
 that they had obtained the title deeds of the lot selected as 
 the site of the intended edifice. Whereupon resolutions were 
 passed, declaring that, in the opinion of the meeting, prepara- 
 tions for building the church ought to be commenced without 
 delay; and making provision for the issuing of stock to a 
 sufficient amount to defray the expense of its erection, One 
 of the resolutions adopted at this meeting, with its preamble, 
 is as follows : — 
 
 " And whereas, it is truly desirable, and, indeed, essential 
 to the prosperity and well-being of every congregation of 
 worshippers, that the public services and ordinances of reli- 
 gion should be i^erformjd ' decently and in order,' and thus 
 be exempted from those contentions and changes attending 
 places of worship, which, under the nominal plan of being free 
 and open to all, are, by experience, found to be really useful 
 to none ; therefore, 
 
 " Resolved, That to avoid all causes of discord or douSt on 
 this point, so important to good order and harmony among 
 the members of every congregation : We do hereby agree, 
 make known, and proclaim, that the subscribers heroto do 
 consider themselves as associated in a conffresation of The 
 Presbyteri.an Church." 
 
 At this meeting the following persons were elected a 
 Building Committee, and the plan, size, and materials ot the 
 intended church were submitted to them in connection with 
 the Board of Trustees : John Murray, David Reid, Robert 
 Cresswell, Oswell Eve, and Ferdinand Phinizy. 
 
 The work of obtaining- subscriptions to the church stock 
 was prosecuted with great energy, and in a very short time a 
 sufficient amount was obtained to warrant the commencement 
 of its erection. The plan of the building was furnished by 
 Mr. Robert Mills, of Philadelphia, and. with a few slight 
 modifications, was adopted by the Building Committee and 
 Board of Trustees. The edifice a? erected is about one hun- 
 dred by seventy feet in size, and will iseat a congregation of 
 eleven hundred persons. 
 
1800-1810.] EEV. JOHN SPRINGER. 157 
 
 The corner stone was laid July 4th, 1809, by John Murray, 
 M. D., Chairman of the Building Committee, in the presence 
 of the Board of Trustees and subscribers, the Intendant and 
 members of the City Council, trustees of Richmond Academy, 
 officers and soldiers of the county militia, and a large assem- 
 bly of the citizens generally. (Brief hi.st. of the Pres. Ch. in 
 Augusta, Ga., by Rev. E. P. Rogers. Charleston, S. C, 1851.) 
 
 As early however as 1773 applications for supplies were 
 sent up from St. Paul's parish in Georgia, to the Synod of 
 New York and Philadelphia, and Mr. .Caleb Wallace, a candi- 
 date, was directed to "preach there some time." (Minutes p. 
 448.) So that although St. Paul's was received under the 
 cire of Hopewell in 1806, there was a St Paiirs petitioning 
 for supplies 23 years before the Presbytery of Hopewell ex- 
 isted, (Minutes of Synod of New York and Philadelphia, p. 
 448.) 
 
 A name long remembered in Georgia was that of John 
 Springer. He and J. W. Stephenson (afterwards D. T).'),par 
 nobile fratrnm, were lioensed by the Presbytery of South 
 Carolina on the i8th of October,. 1788, and John Springer 
 was ordained at an intermediate se.ssion of that Presbytery 
 held at Washington, Ga., on the 21st of July, 1790. 
 
 Rev. John Springer was the first Presbyterian ministf^r, 
 says the Rev. John S. Wilson, D. D., that was ordained south 
 of the Savannah River. He was ordained by the Presbytery 
 of South Carolina, in the town of Washington. ' No house of 
 worship existed in the place at that time, and consequently the 
 ordination service Was performed under the shade of a large 
 tulip or poplar tree, standing on the grounds belonging to 
 A. L. Alexander, Esq. He was installed Pastor of Smyrna 
 congregation, whose house of worship stood ■^ome three miles 
 southeast of Washington, on the Augusta road. Mr. Springer 
 died in 1798. Some of his descendants still reside in,this 
 State. 
 
 The churches northeast of the water of Broad River in their course to 
 the ocean continued under the jurisdiction of the First Presbytery of 
 South Carolina until the year 1810. In the year preceding; a new 
 Presbytery by the name of Harmony was erected by the Synod of the 
 Carolinas, embracing the low country in South Carolina and Georgia. 
 This arrangement confined the Territory of the First Presbytery of 
 South Carolina to the Districts of Lancaster, York,Chester, Fairfield and 
 part of Kershaw. But in the year 1810 the Presbytery was dissolved 
 and its members and churches, except those located in Fairfield and 
 Kershaw Districts, were added to the Presbytery of Concord. This is 
 
158 WM. C. DAVIS. [] 800-1810. 
 
 relating in this decade what occurred in the beginning of the next. 
 But that which led to the dissolution of this Presbytery was the contro- 
 versy and vexatious proceedin,:is which were produced in dealing with 
 the Rev. William C. Uavis, on account of the peculiarities deemed hereti- 
 cal, introduced and advocated by him. This was a season of sore afflic- 
 tion to the Church, and wounds were inflicted on this part oi our Zion 
 which remained to quite a late period unhealed. Asihism was produced 
 and a considerable number of some of our churches were withdrawn 
 from our communion. Mr. Davis had been received as a member in 
 1806. Priorto his reception he had commenced the propagation of his 
 peculiarities; and on his admission he was located at Bullock's Creek 
 and Salem, lately separa ed from Bullock's Creek By this location it 
 became convenient forhim.to associate with the brethren of the Second 
 Presbytery of South Carolina. With them he frequently interchanged 
 ministerial labors. His departure from some of our Confessions of 
 Faith was perceived, and animadverted on in their social interviews. 
 Mr. Davis was extremely tenacious of what he seemed to regard as new 
 discoveries, though most, if not all of them, had, in the progress of the 
 Church, been broached, advocated, exploded, died away, and hail been 
 forgotten. -And when he was opposed in argument, he, possess. ng uo 
 inconsiderable ingenuity and shrewdness, warded off the force of their 
 reasonings, and was carried step by step until his departure from the 
 received doctrines of the Confession of faith was regarded so objection- 
 able as to call for the action of the judicatories of the church. But as 
 Mr. Davis had propagated his views mostly without the territorial 
 limits of the First Presbytery of South Carolina, of which he was a mem- 
 ber, and to which he was amenable, its members for tlie most part, 
 were not so fully apprized of the character of the peculiarities he advo- 
 cated, and the Presbytery felt somewhat at a loss what attention should 
 be paid to them. However, a memorial under date of Sept. Ist, 1807, 
 was prepared and sent up to the Synod of the Carolinas by the Second 
 Presbytery of South Carolina, complaining of what they deemed inat- 
 tention in his Presbytery to the erroneous doctrines which Mr. Davis 
 inculcated in his public discourses. In consequence of this memorial 
 the Synod judged it to be their duty to give special directitm to the 
 First Presbytery of South Carolina to take the case of Jlr Davis under 
 con.sideration, and to proceed in it as duty and the discipline of the 
 Church demanded. At their sessions in March, 1808, the First Presby- 
 tery of South Carolina passed an order requiring Mr. Davis, not then 
 present, to appear at their next session, that a conference might be 
 held with him in relation to the doctrines contained in the memorial 
 sent up to the Synod, and forwarded to the Presbytery. Accordingly he 
 appeared at the meeting of Presbytery in October 1808 At this meet- 
 ing he made such explanations in regard to the doctrines charged 
 against him, in the aforesaid, memorial, that the opinion prevailed that 
 it was not expedient, at that time, to table a charge against Mr. Davis 
 on a,;co:int of those doctrines. It w.is, however, proposed and agreed 
 to to send up to Synxl the following q'le^tion: "Whether th.e holding 
 any. and what doctrines, apparently repugnant to the letter of the con- 
 fession, will justify a Presbytery in calling a member to public trial?" 
 In giving the subject this direi'tion there was far from being that har- 
 numy of opinion desirable in Ecclesiastical proceedings. This resulted 
 in some measure from the sympathy that was feit by some of the mem- 
 bers for the man, if not for the opinions he advocated. This state of 
 feeling was manifested by a few of the members of the Presbytery 
 
1800-1810.] WM. C. DAVIS. 159 
 
 during the whole course of the controversy, which created no incon- 
 siderable degree of emharrassment both to the Presbytery, and to the 
 Synod to which it was carried up. When the above query was laid be- 
 fore the Synod, it failed as well it might, to give satisfa'ction Upon 
 whicli the Synod passed an order requiring the First ajid Second Pres- 
 byteries of South (.arolina to meet forthwith the Second to prepare 
 and table charges against Mr. Davis ; and the First Presbytery to receive 
 and adopt measures to dispose of the case as required by the discipline 
 of the Church Agreeably to the direction given by Syncid thfe two 
 Presbyteries convened. Charge^ were drawn up and' tabled before the 
 First Presbytery, in behalf of the Second Presbytery, embracing the 
 following items, viz. that Mr. Davis teaches. 
 
 1. That what has been termed the passive obedience of Christ, is all 
 that tlie law of God can or does require in order to the justification of 
 the believer : and that his active obedience is not imputed. 
 
 2. That saving faith precedes regeneration, and has nothing holy in 
 its nature, as to its first act 
 
 3. Tliat the Divine being is bound by his own law, or in other words 
 by the moral law. 
 
 4. That Adam was never bound to keep the moral law, as the federal 
 head, or representative of his posterity; or in other w.jnls, tliat the 
 moral law made no part of the condition of the Covenant of works. 
 
 These and a few other points Mr. Davis industriously taught wherever 
 he was called to preach the Gospel, both amongst the people of his 
 charge, and in neighboring congregations. The Fir.-it Presbytery of 
 South Carolina held a meeting, by order of Synod, at Bullock's Creek 
 Church, which was a part of his pastoral charge, in the November fol- 
 lowing At this meeting Mr. Davis appeared ; and when his case was 
 under coiisideration, and the Pre.sbytery were about to proceed agree- 
 ably to the instructions of the Synod, it was found on inquiry tliat there 
 was no member of the Second Presbytery present, authorized to a -t as 
 prosecutor in the case, Mr. Davis discovered that the record of the 
 Synod in the case was not present, and in opposition to the communi- 
 cation made by a member as to the nature of the record, he gave a con- 
 tradictory statement of its purport, and refused to answer to the charges 
 exhibited against him by the Second Presbytery of South Carolina, in 
 conformity with the instructions of the Synod in the case In conse- 
 quence of "this state (if things, the Presbytery was reduced to the dilem- 
 ma, either to adjourn to another time, or to take up and act on the case 
 in somewhat of a different form. This course being fixed on, with the 
 consent of the accused, the Presbytery proceeded immediately to hear 
 and consider the case. Mr. Davis admitted the relevancy of the charges 
 tabled against him, with ('ertain modifications and ,explanations. His 
 explanations, as extracted at the time of trial from his written defense, 
 are as follows, viz : 
 
 In regard to the first item, he explained by stating, '' By the active 
 obedience of Christ ; I mean his perl'ect obedience to the precepts of the 
 moral law, exclusive of tlie sufferings which he endured in obeying the 
 penalty of the law, by way of atcjnement, whicfi last I mean by his pas- 
 sive obedience. Therefore, although I believe and maintain that the 
 active obedience of Christ is absolutely necessary to the salvation of a 
 sinner, not only as an example, but also to render the atonement valid 
 
160 WM. C. DAVIS. [1800-1810. 
 
 and acceptable in the si^ht of God, without which it would not be im- 
 puted, nor efficacious if it could; yet this active obedience is not imputed 
 to the believer for justilication ; but the passive obedience only" 
 
 In regard to the •2d item he explained " Although I affirm the neces- 
 sity of regeneration as a very principal part of our salvation, and 
 although I argue not as to time excepting a mere mathematical differ- 
 ence betwixt the cause and effect, and although I acknowledge that the 
 exercise of the faith of a believer, after he is united to Christ, is subse- 
 quent to regeneration, and consequently may be holy ; yet the first act 
 of saving faith which unites to Christ,! affirm to be previous to regen- 
 eration, and consequently in its nature, although it is an act of obedi- 
 ence, yet it is not a holy conformity, or a holy obedience to the moral 
 law, and consequently cannot be a holy act." 
 
 In regard to the 3d item he explained, " In speaking of the Divine 
 Being we are obliged to speak after the manner of men, for want of 
 language capable to reach the sublime state of our Glorious God. And 
 inasmuch as God himself uses such language to represent himself to His 
 creatures, I hope no advantage wiil or can be taken of me when I use 
 the words bound, obligated, necessary, etc., in this acknowledgment, and 
 defence, as I do not intend to give the idea of any inferiority or depen- 
 dance which would be in any degree derogatory to the infinite perfec- 
 tion of the Deity Therefore I observe that the mural law, in its radical 
 principles, is the only standard of moral perfection and glory, and is 
 consequently the rule of moral action for all intelligent beinss ; and it 
 is impossible for any rational being to possess moral excellence or glory 
 but in conformity to this law. I don't mean the ten commandments or 
 any class of precepts founded on the moral law, so modified as to suit 
 the peculiar circumstances of any pjfrticular class of beings; but the 
 radical principles of justice and equity which is the foundation of all 
 moral laws. In this view of the matter, I affirm that God is bound by 
 the moral law, so that his moral perfeciion and glory is in consequence 
 of perfect conformity to this law, as suited to the state of the Ulvine 
 Being, and it would be impossible, otherwise, for God to be morally ex- 
 cellent or glorious." 
 
 In regard to the 4th item he explained : " I acknowledge that Adam 
 as well as all intelligent creatures, was and forever will be, bound by the 
 moral law, as the imly infallible rule of moral action ; and that everj' 
 transgression of it, did, does and will incur guilt. But I deny that the 
 moral law was, or could be the condition of the Covenant of works, 
 which Adam had to fulfil for himself and foj- his posterity. And 
 although the moral law had an immediate consequential connection 
 with the condition of the Covenant, either as to the keeping or break- 
 ing said Covenant, yet it is not the guilt of transgressing the law that is 
 imputed to Adam's posterity, but only the guilt of eating the forbidden 
 fruit," 
 
 To these explanations Mr. Davis added a protracted defence. Not- 
 withstanding this the Presbytery entered upon record a judgment con- 
 demning his views as errors contrary to the Confe.ssion of Faith and 
 the word of God, yet they regarded the errors as not being of such a 
 nature as to strike at the vitals of religion, and therefore as not inferring 
 suspension or deposition, as held by Mr Davis. Yet they were deci- 
 dedly of opinion that i\fr. Davis had acted with some degree of impru- 
 dence in espousing and propagating these opinions without consulting 
 with his brethren and the judicators of the Church. 
 
1800-1810.] WM. C. DAVIS. 161 
 
 The resolutions adopted by them were as follows : 
 
 "Resolved, ist. That the Rev. William C. Davis is guilty of 
 propagating the doctrines which are specified in the several 
 numbers of the charge exhibited against him by the Second 
 Presbytery of South Carolina, agreeably to his own confes- 
 sion and explanation. 
 
 " 2d. That God alone is Lord of the conscience and hath 
 left it free from the doctrines and commandments of men, 
 which are in any thing contrary to His word or beside it in 
 . matters of faith or worship," therefore Presbytery consider 
 the rights of private judgment in all matters that respect reli- 
 gion as universal and inalienable. 
 
 "j^. That truth is essentially necessary in order to 
 goodness, and the great touchstone of truth is its tendency 
 to promote holiness, according to our Saviour's rule, " by 
 their fruits shall ye know them," and that no opinion can be 
 either more absurd or more pernicious^ than that which 
 brings truth and falsehood upon a level, and represents it as 
 of no consequence what a man's opinions are. On the con- 
 trary. Presbytery are persuaded that there is an inseparable 
 connection between faith and practice, truth and duty ; other- 
 wise it would be of no consequence either to discover truth or 
 to embrace it. 
 
 " 4.lh. That while under the conviction of the above prin- 
 ciple they think it necessary to make effectual provision that 
 all who are teachers in the Church be sound in the faith ; they 
 also believe that there are truths and forms with respect to 
 which men of good characters and principles may and do 
 differ.^ And in all these they think it the duty both of private 
 Christians and societies to exercise mutual forbearance towards 
 each other. 
 
 " S^h- That under the conviction of these truths and 
 agreeably to the constitution of the Church, Presbytery feel 
 themselves at liberty to exercise the dictates of their own con- 
 sciences in passing decisions respecting the opinions or senti- 
 ments of any of their brethren, agreeably to the holy 
 scriptures which are the cmly rule of faith and manners, and 
 that no church judicatory ought to pretend to make laws to 
 bind the consciences in virtue of their own authority, and 
 that all these decisions should be founded on the revealed 
 will of God. 
 U 
 
162 WM. C. DAVIS. [1800-1810. 
 
 " 6th. That agreeably to the constitution of this church, 
 though heresy and solicism may be of such a nature as to 
 infer deposition, yet errors are to be carefully considered 
 whether they strike at. the vitals of religion or are likely to 
 do much hurt. 
 
 " Jth. That though the doctrines stated in the charge are, 
 in the opinion of this Presbytery, contrary to the word of 
 God and the Confession of Faith, yet as the constitution of 
 this church has declared that there are errors of such a nature 
 as do not strike at the vitals of religion, Presbytery do humbly 
 conceive that said doctrines are of this nature, and therefore 
 do not infer suspension or deposition as they are held by Mr. 
 Davis, yet Presbytery are decidedly of opinion that Mr. 
 Davis has acted with some degree of imprudence in espous- 
 ing and propogating those opinions without consulting his 
 brethren and the higher judicatories of the church, as the 
 preaching such doctrines to the vulgar at large has a tendency 
 to introduce division in theChuich and to excite a distrust in 
 the minds of Christians with respect to a stability in the doc- 
 trines of religion." 
 
 Although this judgment was recorded, no censure was inflicted, no 
 admonition was given nor any restraint imposed on him as to the pro- 
 pagation of his doctrine. 
 
 When the records of the Presbytery in this case were presented to 
 Synod for review, a general dissatisfaction at the proceedings of the 
 Presbytery prevailed, as not meeting the instructions and the expecta- 
 tions of the Synod. Upon which the Presbytery was called upon to 
 answer why they had not conformed to the instructions given at the 
 preceeding session, which being complied with, the absence of the 
 prosecuting body in person or by representatives, and the discrepance 
 of statement which had occurred at the IS'ovember meeting was com- 
 municated by the Presbytery, as the ground of their procedure in this 
 case. Whereupon the prominent actors in this case at the former meet- 
 ing of the Synod, and then present, gave a decided and unequivocal ex- 
 pression of their convictions that the ground taken by the accused was 
 unwarranted and without foundation. 
 
 The Synod- was dissatisfied with the course pursued. It 
 did not in their view conform with their directions of the last 
 year, nor meet the exigencies of the case. They resolved to 
 take the case under consideration from the report of their 
 Committee on Review, and were proceeding to an investiga- 
 tion and trial when Mr. Davis protested and appealed to the 
 General Assembly. To this body the Synod themselves 
 finally remitted the case and sent up also an overture respect- 
 
1800-1810.] WM. C. DAVIS. 163 
 
 ing the book Mr. Davis had published, denominated " The 
 Gospel Plan," in which his sentiments were expressed at 
 large. The further action of the church courts in this vexa- 
 ' tious case, and the sequel of this attempted act of discipline 
 for opinions deemed heretical by the church, belong to the 
 history of the next decade. It .should be stated, however, 
 that before the Synod proceeded to a trial of the case they 
 ordered the First Presbytery to " withdraw and either issue 
 the case in a manner more agreeable to the order of Synod in 
 our last, or refer it to this Synod." The Presbytery accord- 
 ingly met during the sittings of Synod, and resolved " that 
 they cannot go into the measure recommended by Synod in 
 said order, inasmuch as it would be, in their opinion, nullify- 
 ing their former judgment, which they cannot do upon con- 
 stitutional grounds." 
 
 There were several irregularities in these proceedings, of 
 which Mr. Davis, in his defence, subsequently written, com- 
 plains. And the Rev. J. R, Davies in his historical sketch of 
 those transactions from which we have largely drawn, says' 
 that " for the want of experience some errors were fallen into 
 which proved highly embarrassing and doubtless contributed 
 to the failure 6f the process against Mr. Davis." 
 
 These irregularities however have nothing to do with the 
 question whether the newly adopted opinions of Mr. Davis 
 were consonant with the Confession of Faith, which at his 
 ordination he accepted, and contrary to which he might not, 
 as a minister of the Presbyterian Church, teach. For this he 
 and all other ministers of this church had adopted as embra- 
 cing the system of doctrines contained in the Scriptures. 
 
 The minutes adopted by the Synod of the Carolinas was as 
 follows : 
 
 " The Synod of the Carolinas after a lengthy and serious 
 consideration of the relation in which the Rev. William C. 
 Davis and the churches in our bounds at present stand, came 
 to the following resolution : 
 
 " That the members of this Synod are firmly attached to 
 the system of doctrine and discipline of the Presbyterian 
 Church of the United States of America ; that they highly 
 disapprove of the doctrines complained of in the charges 
 exhibited against the said Mr. Davis; that a Committee be 
 r appointed, consisting of the Rev. Jamss McRee, Samuel C. 
 Caldwell, John Robinson and John M. Wilson, to meet at 
 
164 HARMONY PRESBYTERY. [1800-]810. 
 
 Poplar Tent on the second Wednesday of November next, to 
 prepare a pastoral letter to be addressed to our churches, 
 stating a brief history of the business, and testifying a decided 
 disapprobation of the doctrines alluded to in the charges 
 exhibited by the Second Presbytery of South Carolina against 
 the Rev. William C. Davis, and that this letter contains a 
 solemn caution to our churches against being seduced from 
 the form of sound words, which hath been received and 
 adopted as the standard of their faith and practice, next in 
 autliority to the love of God." 
 
 " On request, the Synod of the Carolinas did at their ses- 
 sions at Poplar Tent, North Carolina, in October loth, 1809, 
 constitute a Presbytery out of the territory of the First and 
 Second Presbyteiies and the Presbytery ot Hopewell, to be 
 known by the name of Harmony, whose boundary should 
 begin on the sea coast, following the divisional line of North 
 and South Carolina till it strikes Lynch's Creek, thence down 
 said creek to Evan's Ferry, thence to Camden, thence to 
 Augusta, thence in a direction nearly south (including St. 
 Mary's), and which should consist of the following ministers, 
 viz: Of the First Pre.sbytery of South Carolina — Rev. George 
 G. McWhorter, Andrew Fhnn and John Cousar; and of the 
 Presbyter of Hopewell, the Rev. John R. Thompson ; that 
 they should hold their first meeting in Charleston on the first 
 Wednesday in March, 1810, the Rev. Andrew Flinn, or in 
 case of his Sbsence, the oldest minister present to open the 
 meeting and preside until a Moderator be chosen. 
 
 EXHIBIT OF THE TWO PRESBYTERIES. 
 
 It will be remembered that the boundaries of the Pres- 
 byteries had been changed at the close of the preceding 
 century. In October 31st, 1799, the Presbytery of South 
 Carolina then existing, petitioned the Synod of the Carolinas, 
 that, as a matter of convenience, it might be divided, and the 
 Broad River as it passes through the State of South Carolina 
 should be the line of division, that the members on the north- 
 east side of this line should be constituted a Presbytery. The 
 First Presbytery of South Carolina was to meet at Bullock's 
 Creek on the first Friday of February, 1800, the Rev. Joseph 
 Alexander to preside, or the senior member in his absence. 
 This accordingly was done. The First Presbytery of South 
 
1800-1810.] FIRST PRESBYTERY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 165 
 
 Carolina was organized at Bullock's Creek [alias Dan) on the 
 7th of February, 1800. 
 
 The Ministers and Churches, according to this division, 
 were as follows : 
 
 Ministers. Congregations. 
 
 The Kev- Joseph Alexander. Bullock's Dan. 
 
 EoBEET McCuLLOCH CathoUc and Purity. 
 
 James W. Stephenson Indian Town and Williamsburgh. 
 
 John Browx Waxhaw and Unity. 
 
 Robert B Walker Bethesda. 
 
 David E. Dunlap Columbia. 
 
 Samuel W. Yongue Lebanon and Mt. Olivet. 
 
 John Foster ; Salem. 
 
 George G, McWhoetee Bethel and Beersheba. 
 
 John B. Davies Fishing Creek and Richardson. 
 
 Licentiates. Vacancies. 
 
 Mr. William G. Rosborough Hopewell, P. D , and Hopewell. 
 
 John Cousar Beaver Creek, Hanging Rock and 
 
 Miller's. 
 Candidates. 
 
 Mr. Tho.mas Neely Shiloh, Fishdam, Concord, Horeb or 
 
 Crooked Run, Bbenezer, Ainiwell 
 on Cedar Creek, Mount Zioii, and 
 Bethany. 
 
 Ideally, the Second Presbyterv of South Carolina em- 
 braced all that portion of the State which should lie to the 
 southwe^ side of the Broad River on its way to the ocean. 
 On the sea-coa.st, therefore, its line extended from the mouth 
 of the Santee to the mouth of the Savannah River. Beyond 
 the Savannnah was the Presbytery of Hopewell. In all the 
 low-country, however, the Second Presbytery of South Caro- 
 lina had no transactions with any church except that of John's 
 Island and Wadmalaw. The ministers and churches were as 
 follows : 
 
 Ministers. Churches. 
 
 John Simpson Good Hope and Roberts. 
 
 James Templeton, S. S Nazareth. 
 
 Francis Commins Rocky River. 
 
 Robert Wilson .■ Long Cane. 
 
 William Williamson Fairforest and S. S. Grass Spring. 
 
 James Gilleland Beadaway. 
 
 John B.Kennedy Duncan's Creek and Little River. 
 
 Andrew Brown Bethlehem and Ebenezer, on Cane 
 
 Creek. 
 
 Licentiates. Vacancies. 
 
 ■ . Hopewell (Abbe%'ille.) 
 
 James MoElhenny Hopewell (Pendleton.) 
 
 George Rbid Carrael, Greenville, Rocky Creek. 
 
166 SECOND PRESBYTERY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. [1800-I&10, 
 
 Candidatei. 
 
 Hugh Dickson Beaver Dam, Cuffey Town. 
 
 Thomas Neely Fairview, Newton, Liberty Spring, 
 
 Smyrna, Granby, John's Island 
 
 and Wadmalaw. 
 
 At this first meeting at Fairforest Church, February 7th, 
 1 800, they ordained James McFlhenny, Rev. Andrew Brown, 
 preaching the sermon, and Rev. William Wilhamson, deliv- 
 ering the charge. The clerk was directed to write a letter to 
 the church at John's Island and Wadmalaw, giving them 
 official information of the ordination and suggesting the ex- 
 pediency of having him installed among them. He remained 
 however in that charge, as we have seen, but about a year. 
 James Gilliland, Jr., also was taken under the care of Pres- 
 bytery as a candidate for the Gospel Ministry, at the same 
 meeting, and Hugh Dickson was licen.sed (February 12, 
 1806). At this second session at Fairview, September 23d, 
 
 1800, Robert Robbins was received as a candidate for the 
 ministry. At their third session at Little River, April gth, 
 
 1801, Benj, Montgomery was taken under the care of Presby- 
 tery as a candidate. During their fifth session at Greenville 
 Church, Jas. Gilliland, Jr., was licensed April 8, 1802, and at 
 the same meeting Thomas Williamson, M. D., was received 
 as a candidate for the ministry. During their sixth, session 
 at Bradaway, Daniel Gray was received as a candidate on the 
 1 6th of September, 1802, and Robert Dobbins was licensed 
 to preach. During their seventh session at Fairview, Benj. 
 Montgomery was licensed on the 8th of April, 1803. During 
 their ninth sessions at Fairview the licentiate, Mr. Dobbins, 
 was dismissed April 4, 1804, to join the Washington Presby- 
 tery of Kentucky. At their tenth sessions at Fairforest, 
 Thomas Williamson, M. D., and Daniel Gray were licensed 
 (October 2d, 1804', to preach the everlasting gospel At the 
 same meeting John O'Neal was received under their care as 
 a candidate, but his trials were never continued to him here, 
 and he fell at length under censure. Thus in the first few 
 years of this decade seven young men were introduced into 
 the ministry under the supervision of this Presbytery. 
 
1800-1810.] THE CHABLESTON PRESBYTERY. 167 
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 
 1800—1810. 
 
 Having now finished what we have found connected with 
 the history of individual churches and concrregations, we 
 proceed to those more general matters which are equally 
 connected with the purf>oses before us. It is not only the 
 hi.story of individual men in wliich we are interested, which 
 is more strictly confined to the department of biography, nor 
 that of individual churches, but it is the interaction of these 
 churches among themselves, of Presbyteries upon Presby- 
 teries, and the influence of the Synod and the General Assem- 
 bly, which bind all together, and fill up that idea of Church 
 unity which pervades the scriptures, and suggests to our 
 minds the conception, not of a congeries of churches, but of 
 one Church, cemented by the bonds of mutual charity, and 
 outwardly and visibly one (under Christ our Head), that we 
 have in view. And whether it be discipline, whether it be 
 the great interests of religious and ministerial education, or 
 the conduct of missions at home and abroad, mutual counsel 
 and combined efforts, they can best be secured by that unity 
 of action which flows from the central and controlling thought 
 of the unity of the Church. 
 
 There is often a centrifugal force in the attempted union of 
 ecclesiastical bodies, which overcomes the centripetal power 
 of Christian love. For some reason the overture made by 
 the Old Presbytery of South Carolina to the Synod of New 
 York and Philadelphia, in 1770, never went into effect, al- 
 though the terms were fair and honorable on the part of the 
 Assembly. We have briefly alluded to these matters in Vol. 
 I, pp. 673, 675. But they deserve a further treatment. 
 
 These overtures were renewed on the part of the Rev. Dr. 
 Ruist in behalf of the Presbytery of Charleston, which had 
 been reorganized after the war of the Revolution, and was 
 incorporated by the Legislature in 1790, the only example of 
 an incorporated Presbytery, at that time, in our history. A 
 letter from the Presbytery of Charleston was received by the 
 First Presbytery of South Carolina, at its first meeting, Feb- 
 ruary 7th, 1800, addressed to the Presbytery of South Caro- 
 lina, which had recently been divided. It was signed by the 
 
168 THE CHARLESTON PRESBYTEBY. [1800-1810. 
 
 Moderator and Clerk, in behalf of the Presbytery, and found 
 to relate to matters which lie more immediately before the 
 Second Presbytery, and was therefore remitted to them, their 
 territorial limits, as ordered by the Synod of the Carolinas, 
 including Charleston and its vicinity. The letter proposed a 
 conference with the Presbytery of South Carolina. Messrs. 
 Brown & Williamson, of the Second Piesbytery, were ap- 
 pointed to draught a letter to Dr. Buist on the subject, which 
 was accordingly done, reported to Presbytery on the nth of 
 February, and ordered to be forwarded On the i6th of May, 
 1800, the matter was brought before the Assembly, sitting at 
 Philadelphia: 
 
 " Dr. Green laid before the Assembly a petition from a 
 body styling themselves ' The Presbytery of Charleston, in 
 South Carolina,' requesting to be received into connection 
 with this body, accompanied with other papers; which being 
 read, on motion (Minutes, p. 188, Engles' Ed., Phiiad.), 
 
 " Resolved, That Drs. Rodgers, McWhorter and Green, and 
 the Rev. Messrs. Cathcart, Wilson and Anderson, be a com- 
 mittee to take the same into consideration, and i:eport to the 
 Assembly as soon as may be convenient. 
 
 " The committee to whom was referred by the General 
 Assembly the tonsideration of an application from the Charles- 
 ton Presbytery, in South Carolma, to be taken into connection 
 with the Assembly, made their report, which, being corrected, 
 was adopted, and is as follows, viz : 
 
 "After examining the papers and propositions brought for- 
 ward by the Charleston Presbytery, the Committee think it 
 expedient that the General Assembly refer this business to 
 the consideration of the Synod of the Carolinas, with whom 
 this Presbytery must be connected, if they become a constitu- 
 ent part of our body. That the said Synod be in- 
 formed that the Presbytery ought, in the event of a connection 
 with us, to be allowed to enjoy and manage without hindrance 
 or control, all funds and moneys that are now in their posses- 
 sion; and that the congregations under the care of the Presby- 
 tery be permitted freely to use the system of psalmody which 
 they have already adopted. That, on the other hand, the 
 Synod must be careful to ascertain that all the ministers and 
 congregations belonging to the Presbytery do fully adopt, not 
 only the doctrine, but the form of government and discipline 
 
1800-1810.] THE CHARLESTON PRESBYTEKY. 169 
 
 of our Church. That the Synod of the Carolinn.s, under the 
 guidance of these general principles, .should be directed, if 
 agreeable to them and to the Presbytery, to receive said Pres- 
 bytery as a part of that Synod. But if the Synod or the Pres- 
 bytery find difficulties in finally df;ciding on this subject, that 
 they may refer such difficulties, and transmit all the informa- 
 tion, they may collect relative to this business, to the next 
 General Assembly : Ordered, That the Stated Clerk furnish 
 the parties conceined with an attested copy of the above min- 
 ute." (Minutes of Assy. p. 189.) 
 
 These negotiations were resumed in 1804.. May 23d, "A 
 letter from the Rev. Dr. Buist of the Presbyteries of Charles- 
 ton, presented by the Committee of Bills and Overtures was 
 read, and made the order of the day for Monday, the 21st. 
 After some consideration it was referred to a committee con- 
 sisting of Dr. Samuel Smith and Randolph Clark of the Pres- 
 bytery of New Brunswick, and Rev. Dr. Hall of the Presby- 
 tery of Concord, to which was afterwards added the Rev. 
 Robert Wilson of the Second Presbytery of South Carolina. 
 Their report was piesented, considered and adopted on the 
 23rd of May, and is as follows: 
 
 "A letter from the Rev. Dr. Buist was presented to the As- 
 sembly by the Committee of Overtures, and read, requesting, 
 in.behalf of the Presbytery of Charleston, in South Carolina, 
 that they may be received into connection with the General 
 Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, without connecting 
 themselves with the Synod of the Carolinas. 
 
 Inasmuch as this subject has been regularly before the As- 
 sembly- in the year 1800, and certain resolutions adopted 
 thereon, which appear not to have been complied with, and 
 the application comes before the Assembly in an informal 
 manner. 
 
 Resolved, That the Assembly cannot now act upon the 
 representation of Dr. Buist, but 
 
 Resojved, Further, that Dr. Smith be appointed to write to 
 Dr. Buist, informing him, and through him, the Presbytery of 
 Charleston, that this Assembly are by no means indisposed 
 to admit that Presbytery to ^ union with their body, upon a 
 plan which may be hereafter agreed upon, provided, that the 
 application for that purpose come before them in an orderly 
 manner from the Presbytery of Charleston ; provided, further. 
 
170 THE CHARLESTON PRESBYTERY. [1800-1810. 
 
 that it shall be made to appear to the Assembly that the dif- 
 ficulties of their or other circumstances, render it inexpedient 
 for that Presbytery to be connected immediately with the 
 Synod of the Carolinas ; and provided that they give the 
 requisite assurance to the Assembly, that the Presbytery and 
 the churches under their care do fully adopt the standards of 
 doctrine and discipline of the Presbyterian Church iu the 
 United States of America. (Minutes, p. 296.) 
 
 Against this action the Second Presbytery drew up their 
 solemn remonstrance, as follows : 
 
 " A remonstrance against the admission of the Charleston 
 Presbytery into the General Assembly on the terms proposed 
 at their last meeting was prepared by the Presbytery, which 
 was as follows : 
 
 " The Second- Presbytery of South Carolina, having heard 
 that the General Assembly which met in May, 1804, deter- 
 mined to admit, on certain terms, the Presbytery of Charles- 
 ton (South . Carolina) into their body, and that the said 
 Presbytery, within the bounds of the Synod of the Carolinas, 
 and within the limits of our Presbytery, will not, when 
 received, be in immediate connection of either, but with some 
 distant Synod. Relying upon the correctness of the infoi- 
 ination the Presbytery have thought it their duty to remon- 
 strate against receiving the Presbytery of Charleston in the 
 manner proposed. 
 
 1. Because it interferes with the jurisdiction of the Synod 
 of the Carolinas and particularly this Presbytery, by acknowl- 
 edging as part of the Assembly a Presbytery within our bounds 
 and not immediately connected with us. 
 
 2. Because the reason alleged against an immediate con- 
 nection with the Synod of the Carolinas, (viz., the danger of 
 travelling to the back country in the fall season) is nugatory. 
 The circuit judges travel from Charleston to the different 
 parts of the State at the same season of the year in which the 
 Synod meets without any injury to their health, and but one 
 member of the Charleston Presbytery resides in' Charleiton, 
 and with regard to the others th^y are not more remote than 
 some of onr present members who usually attend Synod. 
 
 3. Because we believe that in a distant Synod certain reports 
 usually thought to be reproachful to the character of a Gospel 
 
3800-1810.] THE CHARLESTON PEESBYTERY. 171 
 
 minister could not be investigated with the same conve- 
 nience. 
 
 4. Because if in this case foreigners be allowed to form 
 
 themselves into a Presbytery in order to their reception by 
 
 the Assembly, it will be opening a door by which all such 
 
 may evade the salutary regulations which have been adopted. 
 
 We are, with esteem, yours in the Lord." 
 
 Which remonstrance was ordered to be transcribed and for- 
 warded by Mr. Waddel to the next General A.ssembly. This 
 letter was forwarded to the General Assembly, which took no 
 action in the premises except to resolve "that this letter be 
 kept on the files of the Minutes," p. 341. 
 
 The Synod of the Carolinas took action on this subject at 
 their Sessions at Bethesda Church, Oct. 3d, 1805. "Synod 
 being' informed that certain persons within their bounds had 
 petitioned the Assembly to receive them into connection by 
 the name oi the Presfyieiy 0/ C/iar/eston, without being in con- 
 nection with the Synod of the Carolinas, proceeded to draw 
 up a remonstrapce to the Assembly against their being re- 
 ceived in such circumstances as unconstitutional, and reflect- 
 ing on the Synod." * 
 
 The remonstrance of the Synod was communicated to the 
 General Assembly by letter. A committee was appointed to 
 report on the same, which report^ having been received and 
 considered, was adopted and is as follows : 
 
 "Your committee find that this letter contains a remon- 
 strance against receiving into union with this Assembly a 
 body of men styling themselves the Presbytery of Charles- 
 ton; that this subject was regularly before, the Assembly in 
 the year 1800; thac certain resolutions affecting the case were 
 then adopted, to which that body of men have not conformed 
 on their part, and that no application has been made by them 
 to this Assembly. Your committee, therefore, submit the 
 following resolution, viz. : 
 
 Resolved, That this subject be dismissed." — Minutes, p. 363. 
 
 The subject came before the Assembly again in 181 1, — 
 Minutes, pp. 467, 475. 
 
 Another subject was brought to the attention of the 'Eccle- 
 siastical judicatories, that of Emancipation. The following 
 oveiture had been introduced to the Svnod of the Carolinas 
 
172 EMANCIPATION. [1800-1810. 
 
 in 1799, viz. : "That Synod appoint a committee to correspond 
 with the highest judicatories, coriventions, associations and 
 conferences of the Christian Church of other denominations 
 within the bounds qf Synod, to use their influetice with the 
 people under their respective jurisdictions when the subject 
 shall be sufficiently matured in the several churches, that pe- 
 titions might be brought forward to our several State legis- 
 latures in fdvor of emancipation, in order to have it on the 
 footing which it has obtained in some of the Northern States ; 
 that is, that all children of slaves, born after the passing of such 
 an act shall be free at such an age, which, being read and 
 considered, was agreed to — whereupon the Rev. Messrs. 
 David Caldwell, Francis Cummins, James Hall, Samuel 
 Doake, Robert B. Walker, Gideon Blackburn, and Moses 
 Waddell were appointed a committee for the purpose of car- 
 rying the above overture into effect." 
 
 Mr. Walker accordingly brought this matter before the 
 notice of the First Presbytery of South Carolina at its first 
 meeting in February, 1800, praying for their advice and direc- 
 tion. 
 
 Presbytery then proceeded to take th/^ above matter into 
 consideration, and after the mo-;t serifius and mature deliber- 
 ation on this important subject r^.fr-'/z^fa?, "that notwithstanding 
 Presbytery earnestly pray for and wish to see the day when 
 the rod of the tyrant and tiie oppressor shall everywhere be 
 broken, yet it appears to us, that any attempt at the present 
 to bring about a legislative reform in this case, in this State, 
 would not only be attended with want of success, but would 
 be attended with evil consequences to, the peace and happi- 
 ness of our country, and probably be very injurious to those 
 who are in a state of slavery. And as the overture of Synod 
 only recommends the exercise of prudence in the case, it is 
 therefore recommended to Mr. Walker not to proceed in this 
 business until further advice be iiad from the'Synod. And it 
 is hereby rf commended and enjoined on every member of 
 this Presbytery to attend the next meeting of Synod to recon- 
 sider this matter; and with this further in view, that if such 
 measures are not adopted as may correspond with what ap- 
 pears to us to be duty, that those who think proper may en- 
 ter their protest." 
 
 At the next meeting of the Synod of the Carolinas held at 
 Sugar Creek, Oct. 2, 1800, the committee having made no 
 
1800-1810] MISSIONS. 173 
 
 progress, a new committee consisting of Rev. David Caldwell 
 James Hall and James W. Stephenson, was appointed to re- 
 consider this whole matter and report. 
 
 Their report was as follows : "That though it is our ardent 
 wish that the object contemplated in the overture should be 
 obtained. Yet, as it appears to us that matters are not yet 
 matured for carrying it forward, especially in the Southern 
 parts of our States, your committee are of opinion that tne 
 overture should be now laid aside, and that it be enjoined 
 upon every member of this Synod to use his influence to carry 
 into effect the direction of the Synod of New York and Phil- 
 adelphia, and those additionally made by the General Assem- 
 bly, for the instruction of those who are in a state of slavery 
 to prepare them the better for a state of freedom when such 
 an object shall be contemplated by the legislatures of our 
 SouthernStates. 
 
 The subject of Missions engaged the attention of the Pres- 
 byteries and the Synod of the Carolinas during this decade. 
 There were two classes of missionaries sent forth bv the Gen- 
 eral Assembly — pastors temporarily withdrawn from their 
 charges and sent on tours of from one to six months, and 
 missionaries who were expected to find a settlement among 
 the people to whom they were sent. Of this last class were 
 several of the earliest ministers in Carolina. The Assembly 
 had remitted to the Synod of the Carolinas the matter of 
 sending missionaries into the destitutions of this portion of 
 the South, and to the remote Southwest. And the minutes 
 of the Presbyteries show that continual efforts were being 
 made to raise funds from the churches, for this object, by the 
 ministers and licentiates acting as collectors. The General 
 Assembly, in 1800 appointed the Rev. James Hall, of the 
 Presbytery of Concord, a missionary to the " Natchez " for 
 several months, to commence about the fir.et of October, in 
 that year. The Synod of the Carolinas, meeting at Sugar 
 Creek, expressed themselves as impressed with the im- 
 portance of the mission, and that Mr. (afterwards Dr.) Hall 
 " ought, if possible, to have company, determined to send 
 with him two members, viz- the Rev. Messrs. James H. 
 Bowman and William Montgomery, who are directed to spend 
 eight months, if convenient, and they find it expedient, in 
 that country and places adjacent — commencing their mis- 
 sion about the 15th instant. And for the support of 
 
174 MISSIONS. [1800-1810. 
 
 these missionaries, the Synod pledges itself to -give them 
 thirty-three and one-third dollars per month from the time 
 they engage in the work ; they rendering a regular account 
 of all moneys received by them during their mission." 
 
 Arrangements were made for the .»upply of Dr. Hall's and 
 Mr. Bowman's churches in North Carolina, and Mr. Mont- 
 gomery's, in Georgia, by detailed appointments made by 
 Synod from the several Presbyteries. The modern facilities 
 of travel were at that time unknown. The only mode then 
 was on horseback. The route was, first to Nashville, Tenn., 
 and thence lo Natchez, through the nations of the Shawnee, 
 Cherokee, Chickasaw, and Choctaw Indians, over the road 
 known as the " Natchez Trail " — the road from Nashville to 
 Natchez, and the only road in the country. It was infested 
 by a band of robbers under the celebrated Mason, the Robin 
 Hood of that day, whose marvelous exploits, talents and, 
 sometimes, high-toned chivalry are handed down in the tra- 
 ditions of the country. To see a human body, covered with 
 blood, by the road side, the pockets and saddle-bags rifled 
 gave no surprise. Travelers set out heavily armed, and pre- 
 pared to m'eet the most desperate contingencies. James Hall 
 had been a soldier of the Revolution. WhenSouth Carolina 
 was overrun by the forces of Cornwallis, he had assembled 
 his flock, and called them to take up arms in defense of their 
 neighbors. A company of cavalry was organized, and they 
 demanded him for their leader. To th'is demand he yielded 
 and led them in 1779 on an expedition into South Carolina, 
 in the double office of Commander and Chaplain When at 
 a subsequent period the American forces marched into the 
 Cherokee country in Georgia, he accompanied them as Chap- 
 lain. He had but one opportunity of preaching during the 
 expedition, and his lips pronounced the first gospel sermon 
 ever heard in that Indian Territory. In the skirmish at Cow- 
 ansford, on the Catawba, when General Davidson fell, he was 
 selected by General Green to succeed him as Brigadier-Gen- 
 eral, and a commission was offered him, which he declined. 
 He was now leader of a different, smaller, but nobler expe- 
 dition, under the invisible banner and guardianship of the 
 Prince of Peace. They were unarmed now, for the weapons 
 of their warfare were not carnal. They led an extra horse as 
 a pack-horse, the bearer of their provisions and camp fixtures. 
 They swam or forded streams, and pitching their tent at night, 
 
.1800-1810.] MISSION TO MISSISSIPPI. 175 
 
 tethering their horses, they cooked their evening meal, and 
 " the wild woods rang with their hymns of lofty cheer." Near 
 Pontotoc, in the State of Mississippi, they called and spent 
 the night at the mission station which had been established 
 three years before by Rev. Joseph Butler,* who resided there 
 with an assistant, Mr. Ebenezer Rice. They had fallen in 
 with men after leaving Nashville who were driving horses 
 South for families who had gone down the river in boats, who 
 were ill-provided, expecting to buy from the Indians what 
 they might need. But the Indians had gone west of the Mis- 
 sissippi on their fall hunt, and the missionaries to whom these 
 men werefcoth company and protection furnished them until 
 their stock gave out, except a little meal, of which they made 
 " water gruel " and partook of with thankful hearts. At one 
 time they captured a raccoon, which they roasted and ate 
 without salt or other condiments. Pressing forward night 
 and day as fast as their horses could carry them, for their 
 circumstances were becoming desperate, on the morning of 
 December 4th, 1800, about two o'clock, they drew near to a 
 dwelling on Big Black River, the first intimation of which 
 was the crowing of a rooster, which was music to their ears. 
 They hastened to the house, aroused the inmates, pleading 
 starvation as their apology. They were kindly received, and 
 a meal was speedily prepared of corn bread, bacon and coffee. 
 " A night," said Mr. Montgomery, forty years afterwards, 
 " never to be forgotten by any of us." 
 
 At Big Black they established a preaching station, 
 another a few miles further south, at Grindstone Fort, 
 another still further south, on Clark's Creek. The first town 
 they reached was " Gibson's Port," now Port Gibson. They 
 found Mrs. Gibson, the wife of the original settler, dead, and 
 at the request of Mr. Gibson, her funeral sermon was preached 
 by William Montgomery, the first sermon ever preached in 
 the place. There were none professing religion there of any 
 church, but they were treated with great kindness by an in- 
 telligent and hospitable people. A few miles further south 
 they found a few Presbyterian families anxious for religious 
 
 *Rev. Joseph Butler was graduated at Yale in ; was settled in 
 
 Windham County, Vt., as pastor of a Congregational Church for twenty 
 years. In 1797, he established, under the Missionary Society of New 
 York, a mission among the Chickasaws, near the modern town of Pon- 
 totoc, in Mississippi. 
 
176 MISSION TO- MISSISSIPPI. [1800-1810. 
 
 privileges, who united and built a loghouse for worship ; a 
 congregation was collected, and the name of Bayou Pierce 
 was given to it. Further south they were attracted to a 
 small village, not now existing, called Union Town, where 
 their road crossed Cole's Creek, by the name of The Mont- 
 gomeries, who lived there, and who had migrated from Georgia 
 to Kentucky, and thence to that locality. They were Pres- 
 byterians, and by their aid they found seven families of Con- 
 gregationalists who had migrated to that neighborhood with 
 Rev.' Samuel Swazey from New Jersey, whose church had 
 been broken up by the Spanish authorities ; the wife of Felix 
 Hughes, an Irishman, who had been member of a'cliurch in 
 North Carolina; John Bolls, a native of Ireland, who had 
 been a ruling elder of Hopewell Church, in North Carolina, 
 before the Revolution, was in the Convention which adopted 
 the Mecklenburg Declaration, served in the army through 
 the war, and was present in the closing scene at Yorktown. 
 Three years afterwards, in 1804, these families were organ- 
 ized into the first Presbyterian Church of the Southwest,* 
 Alexander Montgomery, John Bolls, Alexander Callender, 
 and John Griffen being the elders. _ On land belonging to 
 Alexander Callendar they built a log meeting house, which 
 was popularly called " Callender's Church." The house is 
 no more, but the graveyard is sacredly preserved.! The next 
 point was Was-hington, the capital of the territory, in whose 
 vicinity were several Presbyterian families, and where they 
 established a preaching station. 1 he next point was Natchez, 
 where they found only one Presbyterian family, that of John 
 Henderson, a mm identified w.th the subsequent history of 
 the Presbyterian Church in that region, Of their reception 
 at Natchez we will soon speak. 
 
 Their next point was " the Jersey Settlement," southeast 
 from Natchez. The members of the church of Rev. Samuel 
 Swazey, J which the Spaniards had broken up, cheerfully co- 
 
 *The organization was effected by Eev. Joseph Bullen, who had moved 
 to this vicinity in i803. He remained its pastor till 1822. He died in 
 1826 
 
 t It contains the graves of Rev. Joseph Bullen, Mrs Hannah Bullen, 
 the Colemans, Callenders, Curtis, Smith, &c. 
 
 X He had emigrated from New Jersey, where he had been a Congre- 
 gational minister for thirty or forty years, with his brother Eic-hard 
 and their numerous families, and others. These he organized into a 
 Congregational Church in about 1772. He was the first minister of 
 the gospel in that territory which then belonged to Great Britain. In 
 
180C-1810.] NATCHEZ. 177 
 
 operated with them and united with the few Presbyterian 
 families in their vicinity, and here another preaching station 
 was established. Still further south they established another 
 at Pinckneyville, which at that time was in the Spanish terri- 
 tory, of which circumstance they were not aware. , 
 
 Of the nine preaching stations they thus established, five 
 were subsequently organized into Presbyterian Churches, 
 and were the germ of the first Presbytery in the Southwest, 
 which, in 1816, in the next decade, extending from the Per- 
 dido River westward over what is now the territory of several 
 entire Synods 
 
 The missionaries made their headquarters at Natchez, and 
 supplied these nine stations in rotation. Theye were con- 
 stantly employed in the work for which they were sent. 
 When the time for their departure arrived, the citizens of 
 Natchez held a public meeting to bid them farewell. On his 
 return to North Carolina, Ur. James Hall published in a 
 pamphlet form " A Summary View of the Country, from the 
 Settlements on the Cumberland River to the Mississippi 
 Territory," in which he gave his impressions of the peo- 
 ple, of the manner in which the missionaries were received, 
 and a farewell address to them, adopted at a public meeting 
 of the chief citizens of Natchez. . This portion we here quote 
 (pp. ^4 to 40) : 
 
 " This is a circumstance, perhaps, peculiar to that country, 
 that the most opulent citizens are the people of the best 
 morals, together with the few possessors of religion in the 
 lower class. This remark .will apply with particular force to 
 the citizens of the town of Natchez. For more than four 
 months which I resided in the territory, a great part of which 
 I spent in that town, with one exception, I never heard a 
 profane oath from, or saw the appearance of intoxication on, 
 an inhabitant of the place, who was in the habit of a gentle- 
 man ; but this was far from being the case among the lower 
 class of mechanics, carters, &c. My colleagues and myself 
 were received with much cordiality, and treated by all classes 
 of the citizens with the utmost friendship and attention. We 
 
 1779 it was transferred to Spain, which power established in it the 
 Roman Catholic faith. Eev. Samuel Swayze died in 1784, and was 
 buried at Natchez, in the old graveyard which was below Fort Rosalie. 
 It was on a high bluff which has since been washed away by the Mis- 
 sissiDpi, "the Father of Waters." 
 12 
 
178 NATCHEZ. [1800-1810. 
 
 all had repeated and pressing solicitation.s to return, in order to 
 make a permanent settlement among them ; and the regret 
 appeared to be common between them and us, that our obli- 
 gations to our respective pastoral charges prevented us from 
 giving that encouragement which to them, we were well 
 assured, would have been highly agreeable. 
 
 " Such, indeed, were my attachments to tliat people on 
 account of their peculiar friendship to us, and the influence 
 which our continuing among them promised, that, in parting 
 with friends, I never experienced more tender sensations, or 
 as they may be called, wringings of heart, than I felt in part- 
 ing both with families and societies ; especially as it was 
 under this impression, ' That they should see my face no 
 more.' Let the following address serve as a specimen of the 
 disposition of the people toward us. 
 
 " It was presented to us on the day of our departure, and 
 was signed by more than thirty of the principal citizens of 
 the town and vicinity of Natchez, among whom were a con- 
 siderable number' of the leading civil characters of the 
 territory : 
 
 ' ! Messrs. Hall, Bmvman and Montgomery . 
 
 " Rev. Gentlemen : The citizens of Natchez, viewing as 
 arrived the moment of your departure, wish to discover a 
 part of what they feel on this affecting occasion. 
 
 " While, gentlemen, we desire to return, through you, our 
 sincere thanks to the Presbyterian General Assembly for 
 their great attention to our dearest interests, we cannot refrain 
 from expressing our cordial approbation of your conduct 
 while amongst us. 
 
 Although we have not all been educated in the pale of that 
 Church of which you are ministers, yet we all feel interested 
 in the object of your mission, and disposed to maintain the 
 doctrines you have delivered. For we have pleasingly wit- 
 nessed that, so far from portraying those shades of religious 
 opinions not practically discernahle, you have exhibited to us 
 a moral picture to all equally interesting (and ought to be), 
 equally engaging. Omitting points barely speculative, you 
 have insisted on points radical znd essential, and evinced by 
 your deportment a desire to produce a combination of in- 
 fluence to support our common Christain faith. 
 
 "Such dispositions and exertions we consider as proper 
 
1800-1810] NATCHEZ. 179 
 
 and necessary to couateract the influence of infidelity, which 
 had ahnost produced alarming symptoms of moral and social 
 depravity ; and it is with pleasure we add that since your 
 coming among us, we have observed some indications of a 
 beginning change in opinions and habits. 
 
 " It would, gentlemen, be too great a restraint upon our 
 feelings, not to mention, also, the great pains taken by one of 
 you to instruct us in things merely material,* and we trust 
 we were morally affected by the explanations given to us of 
 those sublime and beautiful laws which govern nature, as 
 well as religiously disposed by your unfolding the far more 
 interesting principles of grace in the moral system of things 
 whose indistructable nature shall survive the general wreck 
 of our present physical existence. 
 
 " Influenced by considerations so affecting to our mental 
 feelings, we offer you our thanks for the faithful execution of 
 your well-timed mission among us ; and our minds follow 
 you with sincere wishes for a safe return to your respective 
 residences. 
 
 " Receive, gentlemen, the unfeigned expression of our con- 
 current sensations, and permit us to add an earnest solicita- 
 tion for your return to our territory. Should this, however, 
 be impracticable, you will please to exercise your influence 
 in procuring and sending others, whose zeal and abilities 
 may operate to accomplish the incipient reformation your 
 labors have instrumentally effected. 
 
 " We are. Reverend Gentlemen, with sentiments of grateful 
 esteem, your much obliged, most obedient servants, 
 
 "JOHN STEELE, &c." 
 
 This seems much in favor of the propagation of the Gospel 
 in that country, that the most oppulent citizens and influen- 
 tial characters appear to be most forward for its encourage- 
 ment. One of their most wealthy and' enlightened citizens 
 expressed himself to me in these or similar words : 
 
 " Besides promoting the great object of religion, I think 
 that a learned and respectable ministry would have a happy 
 influence to meliorate the state of civil society among us with 
 respect to morals, and would be the best means for the pro- 
 motion of literature." 
 
 * This refers to a course of lectures on Natural Philosophy, held 
 weekly by oue of us, in the town of Natchez. 
 
180 MISSION TO MISSISSIPPI. [1800-1810. 
 
 Respecting the bulk of the citizens, it may be affirmed that, 
 for hospitality to strangers, for politeness of manners, and 
 sumptuous living among the oppuknt, they may vie with any 
 part of the Union. 
 
 They left the territory in April, 1801, after receiving this 
 extraordinary address, set their faces toward the wilderness, 
 and returned to Carolina over the same long and perilous 
 route by which they had come. They found the territory of 
 Mississippi exceedingly destitute of religious privileges and 
 teachers. "Only one Episcopalian," says Dr. Hall, "one 
 Methodist and two Baptist clergymen, besides a few exhorters, 
 all illiterate except the former, are in the Territory." Dr. 
 Hall gives a conjectural statement as to the population at that 
 time, but the census, which was then being taken exhibits a 
 population exclusive of Indians, of 8,850 of whom 3,489 were 
 slaves. The pamphlet published by Dr. Hall is mostly occu- 
 pied with a description of the country as to its history, settle- 
 ment, revolutions, general appearance, soil and produce, cli- 
 mate, manners, character and customs of the people, trade and 
 commerce, curiosities, hurricanes, Indian tribes, and contri- 
 buted no little to awaken a general interest in it which 
 advanced its settlement. In a religious point of view, hardly 
 any domestic missionary efforts of the present century have 
 been covered with greater success or wakened a deeper inter- 
 est in this department of Christian effort. 
 
 Mr. (afterwards Dr.) Hall was at this time pastor of Beth- 
 any and Concord churches in the Presbytery of Concord ; 
 James H. Bowen, pastor of Eno and Little River in the Pres- 
 bytery of Orange; William Montgomery, pastor of Greensboro 
 and Little Britain churches in Georgia. He was born in 
 Shippensberg, Pa., in 1768. In his early youth his father 
 migrated to North Carolina. He was a graduate of Mount 
 Zion College, Winnsboro ; was ordained by the Presbj'tery of 
 South Carolina in 1795 ; he married the sister of Gen. Lane, 
 who in 1862 was a candidate f6r the Vice Presidency of the 
 United States on the ticket with John C. Brecken ridge for the 
 President.* In 181 1 he returned to Mississippi with his family 
 
 *He was one of the original members of thePresbytery of Hopewell ; 
 in 17<.i7 was pastor of the Churches of Siloam and Little Britain, then of 
 New Hope, from the pastorship of which he was suspended under the 
 censures of Presbytery in May, 1802, and again restored at the petition 
 of the Congregation in November of the same year. He was dismissed 
 from the Presbytery of Hopewell, in 1814 — 1815. 
 
1800-1810.] REV. WILLIAM MONTGOMERY. 181 
 
 and tliere labored faithfully till his death ; was at one time 
 President of Jefferson College at Washington, the capital of 
 the Territory, and afterwards pastor of Ebenezer and Union 
 churches for thirty-seven years. He was an excellent class- 
 ical scholar and kept up the study of the Latin cla.ssics to the 
 end of life. His favorite was Horace, whom in old age he 
 familiarly called "his friend Horace," many of whose odes he 
 could repeat from memory. In his youth he had great per- 
 sonal endowments, was a pattern of manly beauty, dignified 
 in his bearing, yet candid, kind and frank, and singularly ani- 
 mated in his delivery. The two churches" which have been 
 mentioned were not his only charge but those which he served 
 during the chief part of his ministry in the West. They were 
 in the Scotch colony in Jefferson County ,'and under his labors 
 grew to be the most influential as well as the largest country 
 churches in the Synod. He was a profound Theologian, a 
 thorough Calvinist and AJure divino Presbyterian. His prompti- 
 tude and punctuality to his engagements were perfect even 
 to a fault, but begat punctuality on the part of his people. 
 Only twice, at the death of his wife and at the death of his 
 son, did he fail to meet his appointments, and then he sent a 
 tnissen^er to make known the cause. His salary was a small 
 one, amounting from his two churches to some ^300. But 
 by the assistance of a friend he became possessed of a valua- 
 ble piece of land. From the one negro servant he brought from 
 Georgia proceeded a numerous family; he was thus provided 
 with a comoitence ifi old age, and left something to his heirs. 
 He rode even in his old age through flood, storm and rain to 
 his apjointmints. His last hour at length came. He rode 
 to church thirteen miles through the rain and preached in 
 dam-) clothes. PneumDuia was the result. Like the soldier 
 on the mirch or on the eve of an engagement he braved the 
 element, true to the banner of the Cross under which he en- 
 listed. He died in 184.8 in great peace anJ was laid by the 
 side of the wife who preceded him. 
 
 "The voice at midnight came. 
 
 He started aip to hear ; 
 A mortal arrow pierjed his frame. 
 
 He fell bat felt no fear. 
 
 Tranquil amid alarms, 
 
 It found him on the iield, 
 A veteran slumbering on his arms, 
 
 jBeneath his red cross shield. 
 
182 MISSIOSTAEIES TO THE NATCHEZ. [1800-1810, 
 
 The pains of death are past ; 
 
 Labour and sorrow cease ; 
 And life's long labour closed at last. 
 
 His soul is found in peace. 
 
 Soldier of Christ, well done ; 
 
 Praise be thy new employ ; 
 And while eternal ages run, 
 
 Eest in thy Saviour's joy." 
 
 Venerable old man ! A favorite with the young to the end 
 of life ; held in veneration in his own churches, by other de- 
 nominations, and the people at large ; a genial companion, 
 an honest man, a true minister of Christ. His son William, 
 a candidate for the ministry, of great promise, died a member 
 of the Senior Class in Oakland College. Another, Rev. 
 Samuel Montgomery, is pastor (in i87i)of Union and Bar- 
 salem Churches. Mr. Bowman, another of the three Mission- 
 aries settled in Georgia, and afterwards in Tennessee, where he 
 died. 
 
 (Abridged chiefly from " Beginnings of Presbyterianism in 
 the Southwest, published in the S. W.Presbyterian for 1871.) 
 
 The Synod of (he Carolinas still nursed this Missionary 
 field. In October, 1801, they re-appointed Rev. Wm, Mont- 
 gomery, of the Presbytery of Hopewell, and Mr. John Mat- 
 thews, a licentiate of Orange Presbytery, as Missionaries to 
 the Mississippi Territory, from the 15th of November, to act 
 as long as they shall judge convenient. Mr. Montgomery 
 did not go at that time, but Mr. John Matthews performed 
 his tour of service, read his report to the Synod in October, 
 1802, and received its thanks for his diligence. They also 
 appointed Hugh Shaw a Missionary to the Natchez, and as 
 Mr. Matthews expressed a desire to return, a commission was 
 ordered for him, and the Presbytery of Orange was ordered 
 to ordain him, should he go. The Synod at the same time 
 appointed a commission of Synod to attend regularly to their 
 Missionary operations. In October, 1804, Rev. Daniel Brown 
 and Malcolm McNeil were appointed Missionaries to the 
 Natchez for six months or more, and in October, 1805, Rf^^- 
 James Smylie, who had been appointed by the commission of 
 Synod and had been ordained by Orange Presbytery, made a 
 favorable report of his mission to the Mississippi Territory, 
 and presented a letter addressed to Synod, asking for further 
 aid. Mr. Smylie was born in North Carolina in about 1780, 
 
1800-1810,] EEV. JAMES 8MYLIE. 183 
 
 received his classical and theological education under Rev. 
 Dr. Caldwell, at Guilford, was licensed by the Orange Pres- 
 bytery, by whom he was ordained in 1805. He settled at 
 Washington, the Capital of the Territory, and took the charge 
 of the congregation which the Missionaries who preceded 
 him had collected. This he organized in 1807, into a regular 
 church with twenty members and three elders. It received 
 the name Salem. It was afterwards removed to Pine Ridge, 
 four miles distant, and was known as the Pine Ridge Church. 
 He removed in 181 1 to Amite County and was actively en- 
 gaged in Missionary labors and organizing churches in Missis- 
 sippi and contiguous parts of Louisiana. He was for many 
 years pastor of Bethany and Friendship Churches and the 
 teacher of a classical school, and many of the leading men of 
 that region are indebted to him for their early education. In 
 1814 he travelled on horseback through the Choctaw and 
 Chickasaw nations to Tennessee to induce the Presbytery of 
 West Tennessee to petition the Synod of Kentucky for the 
 erection of a Presbytery in the Southwest. In 1815 that 
 Synod erected the first Presbytery of Mississippi, which was 
 organized March 16, 1 8 18, with the Perdido river for its 
 eastern boundary, with a jurisdiction extending indefinitely 
 westward. This was the commencement of a contested 
 claim of jurisdiction between the Synod of South Carolina 
 and Georgia and the Synod of Kentucky, afterwards expressed 
 in a memorial from the former body to the General Assembly. 
 Probably it was the greater proximity of the Presbytery of 
 West Tennessee to Mr. Smylie's residence which led to this 
 application. In 1836 the Chilicothe Presbytery addressed a 
 violent abolition letter to the Presbytery of Mississippi, which 
 Mr. Smylie answered. It was an enlargement of a sermon on 
 the subject of slavery which he had preached extensively 
 before, and which is said to have been of great use to the 
 members of the Legislature and other public men in their 
 researches on the same topic. In his old age he devoted 
 himself exclusively to the religious instruction of the negroes. 
 He anticipated Dr. Jones in preparing a catechism for them 
 which received the sanction of the Synod of Mississippi. He 
 was a close ob.server and thinker, had an acute and original 
 mind, was an accurate Greek and Latin scholar, a good theo- 
 logian, and like Mr. Montgomery a jure devino Presbyterian. 
 He was twice married, left one child by each marriage, who 
 
184 OTHBK MISSIONS. [1800-1810. 
 
 still survive him. He died in 1853, aged about 73 years. 
 He kept an accurate diary which may be of historic value 
 and is in the hands of his nephew, Rev. John A. Smylie, of 
 Milford, Texas. (Southwestern Presbyterian, of February 
 23d, 1871.) 
 
 For so much of missionary labor performed during this 
 decade, and followed by such lasting consequences, is the 
 Southwest indebted, under God, to the old mother Synod 
 of the Carclinas and to the churches of this State and her 
 sisters, North Carolina and Georgia. Precious, and blessed 
 in its fruits, is the communion of sailits, and pleasant were 
 the bonds which, in those days, bound these affiliated churches 
 together. The noble structure was rising, its living stones 
 cemented together, the mystic body was growing, held in 
 union by that which every joint supplieth. And still shall it 
 grow into nobler and more majestic proportions, unless 
 through our own sins it shall please Him who " holds the 
 stars in his right hand," aud " walketh in the midst of the 
 golden candlesticks," " to remove our candleistick out of his 
 place." 
 
 Nearer at home also were these missionary labours ex- 
 tended. In 1801 Thomas Hall, a licentiate of Concord Pres- 
 bytery, was appointed to itinerate through the Carolinas and 
 Georgia, for the space of eight months. He read his report 
 before Synod and received its thanks for his diligence. In 
 October, 1803, the Commission of Synod reported that they 
 had commissioned eight missionaries within the bounds of 
 Synod, one of whom, Win. C. Davis, was to visit the Catawba 
 Indians. Reports were heard from these missionaries, and it 
 was " ordered that the Rev. Wm. C. Davis act as a stated 
 missionary to the Catawba Indians until our next stated meet- 
 ing of Synod ; that he superintend the school in that nation, 
 now taught by Mr. Foster, and that he obtain the assistance 
 of Rev. James Wallis as far as may be convenient. Ordered 
 that the several Presbyteries under our care be directed to 
 pay particular attention to the subscription business for the 
 support of the missionaries, especially as we now have a 
 promising prospect of teaching the Catawba Indians to read, 
 and pay some attention to the gospel. In 1804 Murdock 
 Murphy, a licentiate of Orange Presbytery, was appointed 
 for the lower part of South Carolina. We have seen, p. 1 19, 
 that he was settled as pastor of Black River Church (Win- 
 
1800-1810.] OTHER MISSIONS. 185 
 
 yaw) in the following year. He was afterwards pastor of the 
 Midway Church, Liberty Countj', Georgia, and thence emi- 
 grated to Florida. From the minutes of the commission and 
 the reports of the missionaries to the Synod of the Carolinas 
 in 1805, it appeared that the school among the Catawbas had 
 been conducted at considerable expense; the proverb about 
 "the new broom" had been fulfilled; at first the Indians 
 were much interested in the instructions and exhortations of 
 the teacher, but after a while grew weary ; and that there had 
 been but little preaching among them. The prospect was not 
 flattering. The commission was reappointed, but in i8o6 
 reported that tliey had done nothing. The synod itself ap- 
 pointed three missionaries, Dr. James Hall, Wm. H. Barr, a 
 licentiate of Orange, and Mr. Thos. J. Hall, to itinerate within 
 their own bounds. 
 
 Dr. Hall in his report to Synod in 1807 says : "Approach- 
 ing the low country in South Carolina, the professors of reli- 
 gion became less, and'the bigoted attachment to party doc- 
 trines appeared to be stronger. These doctrines which they 
 call their principles, are so frequently brought into the pulpit, 
 that sometimes a private member of one of those denomina- 
 tions, wlien he goes to hear a preacher of the other, expect- 
 ing what will come forward, has his scriptural notes prepared 
 and reads them against the doctrines delivered, on which 
 issue IS joined, and the doctrines are debated in the presence 
 of the congregation. From these and other circumstances, it 
 appears that few attend on the preaching of the gospel except 
 the bigoted adherents to their respective parties."* Mr. Wil- 
 liam H. Barr also read his report. Both were commended as 
 exhibiting "great industry and much labor." 
 
 In 1808 the Commission of Synod reported that they had 
 appointed Dr. Hall, Rev. E. B. Currie and Mr. Wm. H. Barr. 
 Mr. Currie had not been commissioned. The others read 
 long and interesting reports. The Rev. Dr. Hall had trav- 
 elled 1 132 miles, preached 40 times, and received $64.68. He 
 thought it would be more advisable to cherish our own va- 
 
 *It was probably during this missionary tour that Dr. Hall preached 
 his sermon from Prov. XIV, 31- • "Righteousness exalteth a nation; 
 bnt sin is a reproach to any people," before the Court at Barnwell, and 
 more fully before the Court of Laurens District, in South Carolina at 
 their spring Session, A. D., 1807. Printed at Raleigh by William Boylaf 
 1807, pp. 25, 12mo. 
 
186 OTHER MISSIONS. [1800-1810. 
 
 cancies. than to establish new societies, and recommended 
 vigorous exertions on the part of Synod to encourage the 
 education of young men for the ministry. Mr. Barr con- 
 curred with Dr. Hall that it would be better to change mis- 
 sionary action from the itinerant to the supplying our vacan- 
 cies with more regular preaching." 
 
 In urging the cause of education, Dr. Hall says: "Other 
 wise, our churches, if any should remain must be supplied 
 with ignorant and illiterate preachers, or they must receive 
 foreigners, which past experience has for the most part shown 
 not to be very eligible ; as we may expect little except the 
 dregs of European Churches. Should none of these be the 
 case, our people must sink into ignorance and barbarism, and 
 stand exposed to every wind of doctrine." Mr. Barr appears 
 to have been a most industrious missionary. 
 
 A commission of Synod was appointed, "to regulate the 
 whole of the missionary business, to meet the first Wednes- 
 day of November, at Unity Church, ftidian Lands, of which 
 Dr. Hall was appointed moderator." 
 
 In Oct., 1809, the Commission reported that they had ap- 
 pointed Dr. Hall and Rev. Andrew Flinn to act as mission- 
 aries to the vacancies within their bounds. Mr. Flinn did 
 not fulfill the appointment. Dr. Hall spent four months and 
 thirteen days in the mission, travelled 1545 miles, preached 
 sixty-nine times, held three communions and several evening 
 societies. "Previously to departure from home, he had ex- 
 tracted four hundred and twenty questions from our Confes- 
 sion of Faith and di.sseminated them through eight ofour va- 
 cancies for the perusal of the people until he should return 
 to finish his mission, at which time they were to be called 
 upon for public examination." The success of this was very 
 encouraging. 
 
 Great irregularities in connection with the revivals and 
 camp-meetings had sprung up in the congrega:tions of Long 
 Creek and Knobb Creek in Orange Presbytery. The Pres- 
 bytery had appointed in 1804 a large and able Committee to 
 examine into these and deal in some suitable manner with 
 them. Some who were laymen laid claims to special divine 
 guidance, and moved as they said, by a divine impulse had 
 administered the ordinances of the Supper and Baptism. 
 For these and other irregularities many had been suspended 
 from the privileges of the Church. He spent considerable 
 
1800-1810.] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 187 
 
 time in the Knobb Creek congregation and heard from some 
 of the most intelligent and pious their heartfelt lamentations 
 and horror at their past extravagances, and their gratitude to 
 God that they were not given over to the most wild and de- 
 lusive fanaticism. "When I fell into those extraordinary 
 exercises," said one of them, "I found such pleasure in them 
 that I would not think of parting with them ; yet when they 
 went off, I found the power of religion so declining in my 
 heart, that I was conscious that in that state I never need 
 expect to enter the kingdom of Heaven ; and they have cost 
 me many sleepless hours in prayer and wrestling with my own 
 wretched heart, before I could give them up." "Let some, 
 however," says Dr. Hall, "think unfavorably or even lightly, 
 of those deep and heart-affecting exercises, both distressful 
 and joyous, to which no doubt we have all been witness and 
 many of which, if we judge by their fruits, we have reason to 
 believe, were produced by the powerful operations of the 
 Holy Spirit, by which from an overwhelming sense of 
 divine things, these effects were produced upon tiie body." 
 
 He was witness to the solemn and ample acknowledgment 
 of his error by an elder who had been, with many others, sus- 
 pended by the sentence of Presbytery from church privileges 
 for his adherence to these extravagances, and who had held 
 out long and obstinately, and now had humbly yielded, and 
 with expressions of gratitude and thankfulness had been fully 
 restored to the Communion of the Church. He again 
 presses the subject of an educated ministry as of prime 
 importance to the Church. Such were the earnest efforts 
 of these Presbyteries and this Synod of the Carolinas 
 in the horrie missionary work, which have accrued in more 
 good than we know of to our generation, and whose benefits 
 will extend themselves into the distant future. 
 
 History of the Church. — Very commendable efforts were 
 made, both in the First and Second Presbyteries, to provide 
 materials for the history of the Church. On the 14th of 
 November, 1800, Rev. John Brown and John B. Davies were 
 appointed by the First Presbytery to make out as correct a 
 history of the First Presbytery as possible, to be transmitted 
 to the General Assembly, March 27, 1801 ; the failure of 
 the committee to perform this duty is excused, but Mr. 
 Davies is directed to prepare the reports that have been sent 
 in, and Mr. Brown to assist him, under pain of censure if they 
 fail. 
 
188 SCHOOLS. [1800-1810. 
 
 On September 24th, i8oi, the Second Presbytery directed 
 the stated clerk to lay before that body the necessary mate- 
 rials for the history of that Presbytery. Again, April i, 
 1806, the following minute is found: " In compliance with 
 an order of the General Assembly, for the collection of ma- 
 terial for forming a history of the Presbyterian Church in 
 America, it was enjoined on every member to endeavor to 
 collect the proper information in their respective churches, 
 as to their origin, succession, pastors, present standing, &c., 
 and render a statement of the same at the next stated session 
 of Presbytery." 
 
 Agreeably to this order, the members of Presbytery were 
 called on at tlie next sessions, August 8, 1806. " The infor- 
 mation laid before Presbytery was put into the hands of Mr. 
 Kennedy, and he directed to form a general report on this 
 subject, and lay the same before our next stated sessions for 
 inspection, that, in the end, Presbytery may be enabled to 
 forward to the General Assembly their quota of information 
 forming a history of the Presbyterian Church in America." 
 
 The subject was brought forward at each successive meet- 
 ing. October 3d, 1808, the matter was taken out pf Mr. 
 Kennedy's hands and placed in Dr. Waddel's, who, after some 
 delays for want of materials, prepared the proposed history 
 (of which we have frequently availed ourselves), and for- 
 warded it to Dr. Green, at Philadelphia. The Syriod did 
 not cease to urge the attention of its Presbyteries to this 
 matter. 
 
 Grammar Schools. — The Synod had directed its Presby- 
 teries to " establish within their respective bounds one or 
 more grammar schools, except where such grammar schools 
 are already established, and that each member of the several 
 Presbyteries make it their business to select and encourage 
 youths of promising piety and talents, and. such as may be 
 expected to turn their attention 'to the ministry of the gospel." 
 It was therefore "ordered" by the First Presbytery " that 
 each member pay particular attention to this business and 
 endeavor to come to some conclusion in their own minds 
 where it may be proper to encourage such institution or insti 
 tutions." At their next meeting they come to the conclusion 
 that " inasmuch as there are a number of such institutions 
 already established and vigorous exertions made for their 
 encouragements, it is conceived to.be inexpedient to pay any 
 
1810-1820.] REARRANGEMENT OF PRESBYTERIES. 189 
 
 further attention to this business at present." Of the same 
 import was the conclusion reached by the Second Presbytery. 
 
 Indian Tribes. — The General Assembly had required the 
 Presbyteries below to report respecting the Indian Tribes and 
 frontier settlements. Messrs. James Gilliland, Andrew Brown 
 and the elder, Gen. Andrew Pickens, were appointed by the 
 Second Presbytery on this business. Than the last named 
 gentleman there was none that had been more concerned with 
 these people in peace and war, and none more feared as a foe 
 or honored as a friend than he. The report was made at the 
 next sessions and ordered to be sent on to the Assembly. 
 
 We have already spoken of the mission of the First Pres- 
 bytery to the Catawbas set on foot by the Synod's Commis- 
 sion. 
 
 BOOK SECOND. 
 
 1810—1820. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The arrangement as to Presbyteries hitherto existing 
 began with this century, so far as Carolina is represented in 
 them, and ended with its first decade. The vvhole seems to 
 have been a matter of agreement and deliberation. The First 
 Presbytery suggested to the Synod of the Carolinas its own 
 dissolution and division. The upper division to include 
 Rev. William C. Davis pastor of Bullock's Creek, the Rev. 
 Robert B. Walker, pastor of Bethesda, Rev. John B. Davies, 
 of Fishing Creek and Richardson, Rev. Thomas Neely, 
 pastor of Purity and Edmonds, and the vacant congregations 
 of Waxhaw, Unity, Hopewell, Ebenezer, Bethel, Beersheba, 
 Shiloah, Yorkville and Salem to be united with the Presby- 
 tery of Concord, and the rest with the proposed Presbytery of 
 Harmony.' This is acceded to by the Synod of the Carolinas. 
 At its meeting at Fairforest Church, October 6, 1810, they 
 had declared the First Presbytery of South Carolina dissolved 
 and that the Second Presbytery is hereafter to be knoWn 
 and distinguished by the name of The Presbytery of South 
 Carolina. They had previously at their session held at 
 Poplar Tent, October 5, 1809. a(ioptedan overture for a new 
 Presbytery, to be known as the Presbytery of Harmony ; its 
 bounds to begin on the seacoast where the division line 
 
190 REORGANIZATION. [1810-1820. 
 
 between North and South Carolina commences, thence till 
 the line strikes Lynches Creek, thence to Evan's Ferry, 
 thence to Camden, thence to Columbia, thence to Augusta in 
 Georgia, thence in a direction nearly South (including St. 
 Mary's) to the seacoast. The coast line of Harmony Pres- 
 bytery, according to this division, was co-extensiye with that 
 of South Carolina and Georgia, and the division between it 
 and the Presbytery of Si^uth Carolina was probably then un- 
 derstood to be the travelled road, which at that time crossed 
 the Savannah river at' Campbell's Town, a short distance 
 above Augusta. Where there are no natural lines the 
 travelled road vi^ill suggest the ideal division, although it 
 should change somewhat from time to time. 
 
 The Presbytery of Harmony was constituted by order of 
 the Synod of the Carolinas, at its meeting at Poplar Tent, on 
 the 5th of October, 1809, " out of the territory of three others, 
 to consist of the following members: Rev. George McWhor- 
 ter, Andrew Flinn and John Cousar, of the First Presbytery 
 of South Carolina; John R. Thompson, of Hopewell Pres- 
 bytery; who were appointed to meet for the first time in the 
 City of Charleston on the first Wednesday of March, 1810; 
 the Rev. Andrew Flinn, or the senior member present, to 
 preside and open the Presbytery." 
 
 In pursuance of this order, the Rev. Andrew Flinn, D. D., 
 the Rev. John R. Thompson, of Augusta ; the Rev. John 
 Cousar, and the Rev.- George G. McWhorter, and Mr. Oswald 
 Eve, an elder from St. Paul's Church, Augusta, met in the 
 First Presbyterian Church in the City of Charleston. The 
 Rev. Drs. William HoUingshead and Isaac Ktfith, and the 
 Rev. Thomas Price, of the Congregational Association, and 
 the Rev. jedediah Morse, D. D., of Charlestown, Mass., at 
 one time pastor of the Church in Liberty County, Ga., were 
 present by courtesy as corresponding members. At the 
 request of Dr. Flinn, the meeting had been opened with a 
 sermon by Dr. Morse, from Malachi i : 2, and the Presby- 
 tery instituted with prayer by Dr. Flinn. Dr. Flinn had 
 been chosen as Moderator, and the Rev. John Cousar as 
 Clerk. The way being opened, the Second Presbyterian 
 Church in the city applied by their representative, Mr. Benj. 
 Boyd, to be taken under the care of Presbytery, were received, 
 and Mr. Boyd, an elder in the Second Church, took his seat 
 as a member. No other business of importance was done. 
 The installation of Dr. Flinn was postponed until the house 
 
1810-1820.] CONGREGATIONAL OHUECH, CHARLESTON. 191 
 
 of public worship, then building for the Second Church, 
 should be opened, of which the Moderator should give due 
 notice. After appointing a commissioner to the General 
 Assembly, and attending to other neces.sary business, the 
 Pre-sbytery then adjourned, to meet at St. Paul's Church, in 
 Augusta, in September. 
 
 But immediately after the reception of the Second Church, 
 a letter was received from the Rev. Donald McLeod, Stated 
 Clerk of the (Old) Presbytery of Charleston, complaining 
 of the conduct of the Synod of the Carolinas in laying off and 
 constituting the Presbytery within their bounds, which com- 
 plaint was principally bottomed on the opinion that the Pres- 
 bytery of Charleston had been admitted as a constituent part 
 of the Genf^ral Assembly. It was resolved that the above 
 memorial be referred to the Synod of the Carolinas. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 We resume our history of the individual churches, with 
 those which were Congregational or Independent, and first. 
 
 The Independent or Congregational Church, in the City 
 of Charleston. This church was in a very flourishing condi- 
 tion at the commencement of this decade. From the reports 
 given in the minutes of the Congregational Association from 
 time to time, by Dr. Holiingshead, it would seem that the 
 membership in i8o6-was 246 whites, 286 blacks, total, 542, 
 Subsequent reports would swell the number to 403 whites 
 and 290 blacks, total 693 in 18 13. In that year Dr. Holiings- 
 head reported 109 whites added. But as nothing is said of 
 diminutions by deaths, dismissions and removals, these num- 
 bers may be exaggerated. Dr. Keith died suddenly on the 
 14th of December, 1813, in the 59th year of hisage. Rev. 
 Benjamin Morgan Palmer, who had lately removed to Charles- 
 ton haying resigned his charge at Beaufort, was chosen pas- 
 tor in his stead as a colleatjue with Dr. Holiingshead, in the 
 year 18 14. Dr. Holiingshead did not long survive his former 
 colleague Dr. Keith. He died on the 26th of January, 1817. 
 
 "The Eev. Dr. Isaac Stockton Keith was born in Buck's county, Penn- 
 sylvania, January 20th, A. D., 1755, and was educated in the grammar 
 school and college of Princeton, New Jersey, when the Eev Dr. Wither- 
 spoon was President. His diligence and progress in his studies were 
 
192 DR. KEITH. [1810-1820. 
 
 SO great that at every examination of thie school he was honored with 
 a premium. In 1775 he was admitted to the degree of A. B. His pious 
 parents, from early youth, dedicated li-im to ihe ministry, and his own 
 inclination concurred with their fond anticipations. Soon after he lef*. 
 the college he commenced the study of divinity, under the direction of 
 the Rev. Dr. Robert Smith, of Pequea, in Pennsylvania, and in 1778 was 
 licensed, by the Presbytery of Philadelphia to preach the Gospel Af- 
 ter itinerating for short time, lie settled in Alexandria in Virginia, and 
 continued there in the excercise of liis ministerial functions till the year 
 1788, when he accepted an invitation from the Congregational Church 
 in Charleston, to be co-pastor thereof, in connection with the Rev. 
 Dr. HoUingshead. He there served the church with ability and 
 lidelity for twenty-five years, a period exceeding tliat of an^ one of 
 his eleven deceased predecessors. In 1791, he was constituted D.D. 
 by the University of Pennsylvania. He was thrice married ; first to 
 Miss Hannah Sproat, daughter of the Rev. Dr Sproat, of Phila- 
 delphia, who died onthcSOth Sept., 1796; second Miss Catharine Legare, 
 daughter of Mr. Thomas Legare, Esq., of Charleston; who died of a 
 lingering disease on the 15th of May, 1803; third, to Miss Jane Hux- 
 ham, a native of Exeter, in England, and daughter to Mr. William 
 Huxham, who had resided many years in South Carolina. As a 
 man, as a Christian, and as a preaclier of the Gospel, Dr. Keith was 
 respected and beloved. On all the relations of life in which he was 
 placed, he reflected honor — given to hospitality and aboundinginchar- 
 ity, his heart and his house were open to the stranger, and his purse to 
 tiie indigent; the spirit of the Gospel marked his intercourse with 
 men ; it influenced the wliole of his deportment, and impressed a dis- 
 tinctive character on all his transactions. "He rejoiced with those that 
 did rejoice, and wept with those who wept." In pastoral visits to tiie 
 sick and afflicted he was indefatigable ; to their impressible minds he 
 presented divine truths with such sympathy, affection and discretion, 
 as with the blessing of God often terminated in the happiest result. 
 He was fond of assembling children around him, and of conversing with 
 them in a pleasant cheerful manner, mingled witli instruction. Thouah 
 not a parent, he had deeply imbibed thespirit of a judicious affectionate 
 Christian parent. Many were the books which he gave in presents to 
 adults, but more to children, under such circumstances of love and 
 affection as could scarcely fail of ensuring an attentive perusal of their 
 important contents. His heart overflowing with love to God and man 
 disposed him to spend and he spent in promoting the glorj; of the one 
 and the happiness of the other. In the work of the ministry he was 
 diligent, laborious, and successful, and he was well fnrnished with gifts 
 and graces for its faithful discharge. Sensible that souls were commit- 
 ted to his care he shaped his instructions, admonitions and warnings 
 according to this dread responsibility. Jesus Christ was the centre and 
 tlie sum of his sermons. These were distinguished for their manly 
 sense, evangelical piety, and searching truth. The divinity of Christ, 
 and atonement through his blood, were with him essential doctrines. 
 He deemed that sermon of little value which had not in it something 
 of Christ. The doctrines of grace were his usual topics, and he stated 
 and defended them with zeal and ability. The entire depravity of the 
 human heart — the absolute necessity of divine influences to change the 
 heart and to sanctify the souJ, were, with him, articles of primary im- 
 portance, and urged on the consciences of his hearers as indispensably 
 necessary to a correct view of the Gospel. In his preaching he was 
 particularly attentive to the dispensations of Providence. Epidemic 
 
1810-1820.] DR. KEITH. 193 
 
 diseases, destructive fires, earthquakes, hurricanes, tornadoes, and un- 
 usual convulsions of the elements, were never suffered to escape his 
 public notice. They were always the subjects of appropriate prayers 
 and sermons, and made tributary to the instruction of his hearers. He 
 was among the first in the United States in aiding, with pecuniary sup- 
 port, the interest of evangelical missions and translations of the Holy 
 Scriptures in the East Of the Charleston Bible Society he may in 
 some respects be called the father. On Monday, the 13th of December, 
 1813, he zealously and successfully advocated a motion, the object of 
 which was to send the Scriptures, in their native language to the French 
 inhabitants of Louisiana, and in the course of the n,ext thirty hours he 
 was called to the bosom of his Father and his God, after he had served 
 his generation fifty-eight years and eleven months. He died childless, 
 with an Estate of about thirty thousand dollars at his disposal. Of this 
 he bequeathed a considerable part for the most important and benficent 
 usues Besides a large legacy left to the Church of which he was pastor 
 to be hereafter particularized, Dr. Keith bequeathed about five thou- 
 sanii dollars to the general assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the 
 United States of !America. To each child nam.ed after himself or either 
 ot his three wives (about twenty in number,) he bequeathed a copy of 
 Woodward's edition of Dr. Scott's Commentary on the Bible. The 
 Church directed a monument to be erected to his memory in the Circu- 
 lar Church, with the following inscription : 
 
 Sacred to the memory of 
 
 The Eevd. Isaac S. Keith, D. D., 
 
 for 25 years a beloved co-pastor of this Church, from 
 
 which he was suddenly removed, by death, on the 
 
 fourteenth of December, 1813, in the 
 
 fifty-ninth year of his age. 
 
 He was 
 
 a learned, amiable, and successful minister 
 
 of the Gospel of Jesus Christ : 
 
 In prayer, copious and fervent ; 
 
 in doctrine, clear and evangalical ; 
 
 in exhortation, warm, affectionate, and persuasive 
 
 In his pastoral intercourse, 
 
 and in his private and public deportment, 
 
 he adorned the doctrine 
 
 of his Lord and Saviour. 
 
 His charity to the poor, 
 
 his hospitality to the stranger, 
 
 his patronage to the meritorious, 
 
 his munificence to the Church, 
 
 his suavity of manners and unwearied activity 
 
 in the cause of humanity and religion, 
 
 conspired to render hi m 
 dear to his people and society at large. 
 
 His mourning congregation, 
 
 in testimony of his merit and their affection, 
 
 erect this monument. 
 
 [This monument was on the eastern wall of the Church, to the right 
 of the pulpit as one would approach it, while the Church was still 
 standingj 
 13 
 
194 DR. KKITH. [1810-1820. 
 
 Dr. Keith published several sermons and addresses deliver- 
 ed on special occasions during his life, which, with a few 
 others and the sermon occasioned by his death, which was 
 preached by the Rev. Andrew Flinn, D. D., a brief biograph- 
 ical notice of him, and a selection from his correspondence 
 were published in 1816, making an 8vo volume of 448 pages. 
 
 " The personal appearance of Dr. Keith," says the Rev. 
 Edward Palmer, who was one of the congregation to the day 
 of the Dr's lamented death, "'was imposing. Large in stat- 
 ure, dignified in manner, grave in aspect and speech, it was 
 impossible not to feel that you were in the presence of a much 
 more than ordinary man. But, notwithstanding his appear- 
 ance and manner were such as to repel everything like frivolity, 
 he was so courteous and affable as to invite the confidence of 
 the most timid child. Indeed, the affectionate freedom with 
 which the young of his numerous flock actually approached 
 him, showed how easy of access he really was. His example 
 was in beautiful keeping with his religious profession — it was 
 an epistle of Christ known and read of all men." "As a man, 
 as a Christian and as minister of the Lord Jesus," says Dr. 
 Flinn, he was deservidly fevered, respected and belm>ed. Ven- 
 erable and grave in his aspect, his presence forbade the rude 
 approach of impertinence. To a stranger, his first appearance 
 seemed rather distant and severe ; but he soon found that 
 in the presence of dignity, it was dignity softened and em- 
 bellished with every benign and generous affection. An 
 affectionate husband, a humane master, an obliging neighbor, 
 and a distinguished philanthrophist. His heart and his house 
 were open to the stra,np-er and his purse to the indigent. As 
 a disciple of Jesus Christ, this amiable man was humble, 
 watchful AVid, devout. But it was from the walls of Zion that 
 he shed the brightest glory o*" the gospel. Of his sermons, 
 Jesus was the centre and the sum. They were distinguished 
 for their manly sense, and simplicity of style, evangelical piety 
 and searching truth."* 
 
 " On the 22cl of August, 1814, the Eev Benjamin Morgan Palmer, A. 
 M.,was elected co-pastor with Dr. Hollingshead, in the place of the Rev. 
 Dr. Keith. He had served the Church the preceding seven months, in 
 the capacity of a temporary supply, and for ten years anterior to that 
 temporary appointment, had been settled in Beaufort, S. C, as pastor 
 
 *The Charleston Bible Society is said to have been set on foot, at the 
 stiggestion and by the eftorts of Dr. Keith. 
 
1810-1820.] DR. B. M. PALMER. 195 
 
 of the Congregational Church in tliat plapc. He was the fourth of the 
 sixteen children of Mr Job Palmer, who had been a worthy member 
 of the Independent Ctiurch in Charleston, for the preceding forty-two 
 years. He was also the grandson of the Rev Samuel Palmer, who for 
 forty years immediately prior to the year 1775, in which he died, had 
 been only minister, and for the greater part of the period the only 
 physician of Falmouth in Barnstable county, Massachusetts, where he 
 was much beloved and respected. The Revd. Mr. B. M. Palmer spent 
 the summerof 1810, in the Northern States, for the benefit of his health, 
 and part of it at Falmouth. This une.x;pected visit, from the distance of 
 a thousand miles, of a clerical grandson of their former beloved pastor, 
 was highly gratifying to the Oongretional Church of that place. They, 
 particularly the gray-headed veterans in that county of longevity, 
 received him with transports of joy. Their then minister, the Rev. 
 Mr. Lincoln, after closing the religious services of the evening, invited 
 his clerical brother Palmer, just arrived, and then attending as a hearer, 
 to address the congregation. Mr. Palmer accepted this invitation, in- 
 tending to speak only for a few minutes ; but, animated from the con- 
 sideration of his being in the vicinity of the bones of his ancestors, and 
 of his standing in the place of his grandfather, and speaking to a con- 
 gregation among whom his father had been born, and his father's father 
 laboured as a gospel minister for forty years, he was insensibly urged 
 by his feelings to continue his extemporaneous address for nearly an 
 hour, to the great satisfaction of his hearers, who rejoiced that their 
 pastor, though he had ceased from his labours, for thirty-five years, still 
 lived in the person of his grandson, devoted to the same profession, in 
 the exercise of which his venerable ancestor had been so useful to them. 
 Mr. Benjamin M Palmer was born in Philadelphia, in about two weeks 
 after his parents had arrived there, in the character of exiles, driven 
 from Charleston, in the year 1781, by the then British paramount power 
 in South Carolina. On the termination of the revolutionary war the 
 wh9le family returned to Charleston Mr. B. M. Palmer's classical 
 education commenced in Charleston college, when it was under the 
 superintendence of the Rt. Revd. Bishop Smith. In the year 1797, he 
 was removed to Princeton college, when the Rev. Dr. Samuel S. Smith 
 presided over the institution There, in 1800, he was admitted to the 
 degree of A. B. This extensive course of education was not entered 
 upon without serious and deliberate consultation. The buddings of 
 Mr Palmer's genius inspired hopes that he might easily be made a 
 scholar. His correct, orderly habits, and early religious impressions, 
 pointed him out as a suitable person to be educated with a view to 
 the ministry ; but there were difficulties in the way. The times were 
 hard— money scarce —education dear— his father's family large In this 
 crisis the Revd. Dr. Keith interposed with his usual ardour in doing 
 good, and urged with all his energies of persuasion that the promising 
 yonth should be put forward in a collegiate course of studies, and he 
 seconded his arguments with more than advice. A generous friend- 
 ship between the parties was thus commenced. It was excited on one 
 side by gratitude, and fanned into flanie on the other by frequently 
 repeated acts of disinterested benevolence. The attention of the Church 
 on their late bereavement, by the the much lamented dfeath of Dr. 
 Keith, was naturally turned towards Mr. Palmer, as being known to 
 them, from his infancy, to be distinguished for corre3t conduct, respec- 
 table for his' genius and literary attainments, for his fervent piety, and 
 in his adult years for the distinguished excellence of his compositions 
 
196 DE. HOLLINGSHEAD. [1810-1820. 
 
 for the pnlpit. With the exception of the Kev. Josiah Smith, he was 
 the only Carolinian that had ever been offered as a pastor for their 
 Church, though it had been constituted above one hundred and twenty 
 years. In addition to these strong recommendations, he was known to 
 have possessed the fullest confidence of their lately deceased beloved 
 pastor, and also his highest esteem and applause as an able, faithful, 
 and accomplished preacher. The circumstances of the case were par- 
 ticular, and seemed to point out that the hand of God was in the matter. 
 Mr. Palmer's congregation in Beaufort, was so small as to be unequal to 
 his comfortable support. His friend. Dr. Keith, had long urged him to 
 leave that place and come to Charleston, and open school there for his 
 immediate support (which he did for a time) till Providence opened 
 another door for the regular exercise of his ministerial functions ; in 
 the meantime, having it in view to supply a vacant Presbyterian 
 Church, on John's island, with preaching every Sabbath during the 
 winter months. On the 15th of November, 1813, exactly twenty-nine 
 days before his death. Dr. Keith wrote to Mr. Palmer, just recovering 
 from distressing sickness, as follows : " Be assured, my friend, that I 
 have felt much for you, not only on account of your bodily sufferings, 
 but also of your difficult situation and discouraging prospects in Beau- 
 fort. It seems as if a variety of circumstances were combining to indi- 
 cate that your residence cannot be much longer continued in Beaufort, 
 as without a considerate change, not perhaps to be soon expected in the 
 present state of our country, the means of supporting your family are 
 likely to fail you. But what shall you do? Or whither shall you go? 
 I wish I could tell. Perhaps the finger of Providence will point out to you 
 when and. how you are to be next employed; and perhaps a visit to Charles- 
 ton, and you spending some time here, as soon as you can conviently 
 come, may be the means of placing you on a ground a little higher than 
 that on which you now stand, so that you may be able to see a little 
 further and more clearly around you." 
 
 Mr Palmer accordingly came to Charleston and after much serious 
 consultation and anxious mental conflict, assented to the recommenda- 
 tion of his friend — issued proposal-* for opening a school, and on the 
 forenoon of the 14th of December, 1813, sent off to his Church in Beau- 
 fort, a letter of resignation of its pastorship. In two hours alter this 
 was done, Dr. Keith was struck with apoplexy, and in seven hours 
 more breathed his last." 
 
 History of the Circular Church, p. 7. 
 
 William Hollingshead was born of respectable parents in 
 Philadelphia, October 8, 1748. His father, William Hollings- 
 head, who was considerably distinguished in civil life at the 
 commencement of the Revolution, was the j'oungest son, who 
 lived to manhood, of Daniel Hollingshead, who came from 
 Lancashire, England, to Barbadoes, early in the eighteenth 
 century, and was married to Miss Hazell, the daughter of a 
 wealthy sugar planter on the Island, and some time after 
 came to New Jersey and settled in the neighborhood of New 
 Brunswick. The subject of this sketch was tiif eldest of 
 fifteen children. He discovered a serious disposition from 
 early childhood, and at the age of fifteen became a comniu- 
 
1810-1820.1 DR. HOLLINGSHEAD. 197 
 
 nicant in the Church. He was graduated at the University 
 of Pennsylvania in 1770. He wa.s licensed to preach by the 
 Presytery of Philadelphia in 1772; and was ordained and 
 installed pastor of the Presbyterian Church in Fairfield, N. J., 
 the next year. Here he was greatly esteemed, and enjoyed a 
 high degree of popularity throughout the whole region ; and 
 he did not hesitate to say, in the latter part of his life, that he 
 had never known any happier years than those which he 
 spent in his connection with this congregation. 
 
 In the year 1783, he accepted a call from the Independent 
 Congregational Church in Charleston, South Carolina — a call 
 from the same Church having been sent to him the preceding 
 year, but not accepted on account of some informality. Here, 
 also, he was received with great favor ; and soon acquired an 
 extensive influence, both as a man and a minister. In 1788, 
 the Rev. Isaac Keith, who had been previously settled over 
 the Presbyterian Church in Alexandria, D. C , was associated 
 with him in the pastoral office; though there were two places 
 of worship belonging to the congregation in which the two 
 pastors alternately officiated. 
 
 In 1793, Mr. Hollingshead was honored with the degree of 
 Doctor of Divinity from the College of New Jersey. 
 
 Dr. Hoiliiigshead continued in the active discharge of his 
 duties till March, 18 15, when he suddenly lost, in a great 
 measure, his power of recollection, while engaged in the 
 public service of the Sabbath. In connection with this, he 
 suiifered great depres.sion of spirits ; and, early in the sum- 
 mer, traveled into the Northern States, in the hope that his 
 malady might yield to rest and relaxation. He returned 
 home in December following without having experienced any 
 essential relief; and from that time he continued in a low and 
 declining state, until the 26th of January, 1817, when he 
 closed his earthly career, aged sixty-eight years and three 
 months. 
 
 Dr. Hollingshead published a sermon on the new meeting 
 house, 1787; a sermon on the advantages of public worship, 
 1794; a sermon ciimmemoraiive of General Moultrie, 1805. 
 
 He was married to a sister of the Rev. Daniel M'Calla, but 
 they had no children. 
 
 " In stature," says the Rev. William States Lee, who was 
 reared under Dr. Hollingshead's pastoral care, '' he was not 
 much above medium height ; but was remarkably dignified in 
 
198 DK. HOLLINGSHEAD. [1810-1820. 
 
 his deportment. His features were very regular and attractive; 
 his manners combined the apparently opposite qualities of 
 great refinement and Christian simplicity. So great was his 
 influence among the people of his charge during the first 
 years of his ministry in Charleston, and so marked was their 
 attachment to him, that he was tauntingly spoken of by many 
 in other denominations as " the white meetingers' Saviour." 
 He maintained a distinguished reputation for biblical knowl- 
 edge, piety, and eloquence, to the close of life. His manner 
 in the pulpit was earnest and impressive. He spoke like one 
 who felt deeply his responsibility to God, who truly estimated 
 the value of the soul, and whose ardent love to God and. man 
 cause him to forget himself in his efforts to advance the inter- 
 ests of Christ's Kingdom. 
 
 In his intercourse with his fellow-men he was urbane and 
 courteous. Never forgetting what was due to his office, and 
 what was reasonably expected of him as a Christian and a 
 Christian minister, his cheerfulness, and mildness, and un- 
 affected -interest in the welfare of all, rendered his character 
 peculiarly attractive, and his company exceedingly welcome 
 to persons of all ages. His pastoral intercourse was charac- 
 terized by tenderness and fidelity. Prepared at all times to 
 advise, direct, commend, and even censure, if need be, in a 
 manner peculiarly his own, he could check the presumptuous 
 without repelling them, and encourage the timid or despond- 
 ing without bringing to their view any false ground of de- 
 pendence. Christ and Him crucified, the sinner's hope, the 
 Christian's example and life, was the theme that seemed ever 
 present to his mind, both in public and in private. 
 
 The following inscription to his memory was to be found 
 on a mural monument on the eastern wall of the Church (pre- 
 vious to the conflagration of 1861), to the left of the pulpit as 
 one should approach it : 
 
 Sacred to the memory 
 
 of the 
 
 Rev. William HolIingshead, D. D. 
 
 This venerable servant of God 
 
 Was the Senior Pastor 
 
 Of the Independent Church, in this City, 
 
 Nearly one-third of a century. 
 
 After a long and afflicting illness, 
 
 Sustained with the most pious resignation. 
 
 He was called to the joy of his Lord, 
 
 On the 26th day of January, A. D. 1817, 
 
 In the 68th year of his age. 
 
1810-1820.] TWO Places of" worship. 199 
 
 He was blessed with a meek 
 
 And gentle spirit, 
 
 Which peculiarly qualified him 
 
 To be a teacher of the benevolent doctrines 
 
 Of his Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 He was fervent in prayer, 
 
 Earnest and eloquent in his public discourses, 
 
 And eminently persuasive and consoling, 
 
 In his pastoral visits to the sick 
 
 And the afflicted. 
 
 His active beneficence, ardent piety. 
 
 His humility, blended with mild dignity, 
 
 And his faithful labors in the ministry. 
 
 Greatly endeared him to his own people, 
 
 And procured him the respect of others. 
 
 His Congregation, deeply sensible of his great worth. 
 
 And of their severe loss, 
 
 Erect this monument to the memory 
 
 Of their beloved Pastor. 
 
 In the year 1814, a few moaths only having elapsed since 
 the death of Dr. iCeith, the church called Mr. Palmer to 
 become their pastor as colleague with Dr. Hollingshead. 
 The next year he was honored with the title of D. D. by 
 the College of South Carolina. During the decade of which 
 we now .=peak there were published of his the following ser- 
 mons : Gratitude and Penitence recommended from the 
 united consideration of national judgments; a Sermon de- 
 livered on a day appointed for humiliation, thanksgiving and 
 prayer in Charleston, 1814; the Signs of the Times discussed 
 and improved ; two Sermons delivered in the Independent 
 Church, Charleston, 1816 ; a charge at the ordination of 
 Rev. Jonas King and Re'v. Alfred Wright, the former when 
 he was ordained as City Missionary in Charleston, among 
 the seamen and others ; the latter as a Missionary to the 
 Choctaw Indians in 18 19; a Sermon on the Anniversary of 
 the Sabbath School Association in Charleston, 1819. 
 
 It will be remembered that this church, though incorpo- 
 rated as one body, consisted of two congregations, meeting 
 in two distinct places of worship, the house popularly known 
 as the Circular Church, in Meeting street, and that known as 
 the Archd lie Street Church; that they were served by two 
 associate or colleague pastors who officiated in the respec- 
 tive churches alternately, morning and evening. Early in 
 the spring of 18 15, the Rev. Anthony Foster, who had been 
 
200 EEV. MR. FORSTEE. [1810-1820. 
 
 preaching for some short time in the Independent Church at 
 Wappetaw, in the First Presbyterian Church, Charleston, and 
 the Church on John's Island, was engaged as a temporary 
 supply in the room of Dr. Hollingshead, whose age and infir- 
 mities forbade the expectation that he would ever be able to 
 resume his labors. In the autumn of this year he was at- 
 tacked with hemorrhage of the lungs and did not resume his 
 labors till sometime in the Spring of 1816. In«January of 
 the next year, as we have seen. Dr. Hollingshead died. 
 
 Mr. Foster was born in the County of Brunswick, in North 
 Carolina, January i ith, 1785. His father dying when he was 
 yet a child, his education was provided for by his guardian, 
 who sent him and his brother to the University of North 
 Carolina where they entered the preparatory school, he being 
 at this time but twelve years of age. He resided at this insti- 
 tution for five years and at the advice of friends commenced 
 the study of law. But he was found to be poring over 
 volumes of theology which chance threw in his way, rather 
 than perusing Blackstone or Coke. His health failing, 
 through this too sedentary life, under the advice of friends he 
 accepted an Ensign's commission in the army, bearing date 
 March, 1804. He was stationed on the Western frontier of 
 Georgia, was promoted to a Lieutenancy and had the reputa- 
 tion of a brave, correct and active officer until October, 1806, 
 when he resigned and retired from the service. He was then 
 for a season employed in the United States Factory estab- 
 lished at the fort where he had been stationed', and then 
 returned to his legal studies at Milledgeville. After some 
 time thus spent he was attacked with a severe illness from 
 which he never fully recovered. He then returned to Noith 
 Carolina and became private secretary to General B. Smith, 
 his former guardian, who was at that time, 1810, Governor of 
 the State. ■ Here his desire returned to dedicate himself to 
 the preaching of the Gospel. With this view he became as- 
 sistnnt teacher in the Raleigh Academy, under the Rev. Dr. 
 McPheeters, who was its principal, and at the same time 
 pastor of the Presbyterian Church in Raleigh. Early in 1813 
 he was licensed as a preacher by Orange Presbytery, and till 
 November of that year officiated as a voluntary Missionary 
 in various parts of South Carolina and Georgia. He was 
 married in December, 1813, to Miss Altona H. Gales, 
 daughter of Mr. Joseph Gales, of Raleigh, and sister of Mr. 
 
1810-1820.] HISTORY OF THE SEPARATION. 201 
 
 Gales, afterwards of Washington City. She was born in 
 Altona, in Holstein, and her full name was Altona Holstein 
 Gales. 
 
 Mr. Forster was a man of popular manners and very con- 
 siderable talent. So far as his theological education was 
 concerned, it had been in the Calvanistic faith, and the creeds 
 and discipline of the Presbyterian Church he must have 
 assented icf, or he cpuld not have been authorized by it to 
 preach the Gospel. But he could not have been a thorough 
 and well-read theologian. And when he came under the 
 personal influence of a Unitarian friend, in the City of Charles- 
 ton, he was led to adopt, more or less, his opinions, and to 
 favor doctrines which are subversive of the Gospel. 
 
 The following history of these ever-to-be-lamented events 
 is compiled from the narrative of a committee appointed July 
 14th, 1817, "to collect, collate and submit a' statement of 
 the causes which led to a separation of this congregation." 
 
 " For a time," say thi.s committee, " his preaching and con- 
 duct won greatly upon his hearers, while his pecuniary cir- 
 cumstances awakened their sympathy. He was engaged for 
 the church at the small annual stipend of ^1,140, which was 
 made thus narrow by the necessity of continuing a large por- 
 tion of the salary of Dr, Hollingshead. His pecuniary 
 necessities were relieved from private sources. But the 
 necessities of Dr. Hollingshead being soon after provided for 
 by the Society for the Relief of Disabled Ministers, Mr. 
 Forster had placed at his disposal the annual sum of ^2,140. 
 The death of Dr. H. created a vacancy which the existing 
 engagement with Mr. F. could not be construed to embrace. 
 It was, however, no less necessary that some person should 
 officiate as a temporaty stipply, on the same terms as before 
 stated. The members and supporters gave another evidence 
 of respect for Mr. F. by a unanimous election of him to fill 
 this new vacancy. The second contract with Mr. F. was 
 of the ordinary duration, and so prevalent was the opinion 
 that he would succeed as co-pastor, that the course indicated 
 by the Constitution, and similarly pursued on similar occa- 
 sions, was not resorted to. It was during this latter en- 
 gagement that some of his discourses awakened apprehensions 
 of the unsoundness of his principles in the minds of the most 
 intelligent and discerning members of the congregation. 
 These impressions were received with caution and uttered 
 
202 HISTORY CONTINUED. [1810-1820. 
 
 with hesitation. Such was the deh'cacy observed towards 
 hiin, and such the confidence of the church in him, that the 
 day for the election of co-pastor was already announced and 
 not one effort essayed to obtain another candidate. On the 
 day appointed for the election, the members and supporters 
 of the church were convened. Pursuant to the letter and 
 spirit of the Constitution, the members in communion first 
 assembled to determine on the expediency of proceedings 
 forthwith to elect a co-pastor, an election which they well 
 knew, for the causes above stated, must eventuate in favor of 
 Mr. Forster. While thus deliberating, two of the members 
 stated to their brethren that, to satisfy certain doubts, they 
 had waited on and held a personal communication with Mr. 
 F., the result of which was a confirmation of those opinions 
 which previously existed but in doubt; and further, substan- 
 tially declared that the tenets of Mr. Forster were at variance 
 with those adopted, and which had uniformly obtained in 
 that church; and they sincerely believed that, even if elected, 
 he would not subscribe the Constitution and articles of faith. 
 This important communication from gentlemen whose vera- 
 city was above suspicion, and whose intelligence and zeal 
 left no room to suppose the existence of error, awakened the 
 most poignant reflections, and became the source of extreme 
 embarrassment. Could they imagine that he who had been 
 received into the bosom of the Church, in the view of a 
 written constitution, embracing those great doctrinal points 
 or articles of faith which had been interwoven with its very 
 existence ; which had been recently reviewed and solemnly 
 confirmed, and with which every member of the congregation 
 was supposed to be conversant ? Could he have been ignorant 
 at the moment of his acceptance of so important and respon- 
 sible a charge, that such was their constitution, such their 
 faith ? They were aware that it was impossible. Even 
 ignorance, under such circumstances, was culpable and with- 
 out the pos,sibility of extenuation. Could he, then, possess 
 ing principles hostile to both, voluntarily become their 
 spiritual guide, without intending secretly to sap the most 
 venerable and beautiful pillars of the Institution? 
 
 Mr. F had been received into the Church in the true spirit 
 of Christian :)hilanthropy. It had in advance, and while he 
 was yet a stranger, bestowed its confidence and affection. 
 Could he, in return, retain thosa principles lockid up in his 
 
]810-18.'20.] HISTORY CONTINUED. 203 
 
 own bosom until his increasing popularity should awaken 
 the spirit of discord and erect this triumph on the divisions 
 of the church? Or did he imagine their concealment for* a 
 time essential to the great object of effecting a gradual change, 
 and having once set afloat the immutable principles of the 
 church on the tempestuous ocean of theological speculation, 
 deign graciously to become their pilot, and guide them, by 
 the polar Star of his opinions, to a haven of more security? 
 
 Whatever suggestion this intelligence gave birth to, con- 
 strained them either to impute to him a conduct so wholly 
 opposite to the sacred character he sustamed — to that 
 correct and honorable sentiment which must ever constitute 
 and give dignity to that character — or to regard with an eye 
 of suspicion a communication which, in the o|)inion of several, 
 was directly confirmed by his own discourses. 
 
 On a review of this conduct the mind intuitively pauses, 
 and the question is irresistibly obtruded, was it in human 
 ingenuity to devise a measure more liberal, ingenuous and 
 respectful, than to '' instruct the deacons of the church to 
 inquire and ascertain from Mr. Forster, whether, if elected, 
 he would subscribe the constitution and articles of faith?" 
 The only known candidate was represented as opposed to 
 that constitution, by virtue of which he was to be elected, and 
 to that faith which the church required him to enforce by 
 precept and illustrate by example. An inquiry into the fact 
 was indispensable, because enjoined by the most sacred duty, 
 and a postponement of the election absolutely necessary, be- 
 cause an election would have been nugatory and void. To 
 whom, then, could an inquiry, so peculiar in its character and 
 consequences, have been so properly committed, as to the 
 responsible and solemnly recognized . officers of the church, 
 the deacons. Having adopted these measures, the supporters 
 were called in, and the chairman announced to them, that the 
 members in communion deemed it inexpedient to proceed at 
 that meeting to an election for a co-pastor. A motion was 
 then made by one of the supporters, that the church should 
 pursue its usual course on such occasions, and that, as here- 
 tofore, a committee be appointed to inquire for and report the 
 names of suitable clergymen as candidates for the office of 
 co-pastor, which having been concurred in, the meeting ad- 
 journed. 
 
 Availing themselves of the earliest moment, the deacons ad- 
 
204 HISTORY CONTINUED. [1810-1820. 
 
 dressed a respectful letter to Mr. Forster, to which they 
 received an answer of a character so evasive, that they would 
 have been fully justified in not holding any further communi- 
 cation with him, and in reporting these proceedings to the 
 church ; but a spirit of forbearance prevailed, and a second 
 was addressed. The result mortified the hopes of all to whom 
 the peace of the church was dear. The committee appointed 
 to inquire for a suitable candidate, also wrote to Mr. F., en- 
 closing a copy of the constitution, and requested to be in- 
 formed whether he would become a candidate under its 
 provisions. His answer to this communication referred to his 
 correspondence with the deacons, from which even the faintest 
 ray of information on those essential points sought after by 
 the church, could not be elicited. 
 
 A few days subsequent to the occurrences just developed 
 he addressed a letter (o Mr. Thos. Jones, the venerable chair- 
 man of the church, in which he expatiated at length on the 
 blasphemy of creeds, and commenced with acrimony on those 
 who subscribed to them, alluding particularly to the members 
 of the church. Nor did he wait the effect this last effort was 
 calculated to produce on the minds of the congregation, bvt 
 gave it to the public in pimphlet form. To temporize was to 
 submit — replication involving doubt was inadmissible ; under 
 such circumstances even forbearance ceased to be a virtue. 
 The adherents to the constitution and faith of the church were 
 importunately required to act, and at a numerous meeting of 
 the members and supporters immediately subsequent, the 
 connection between the church and Mr. F. was solemnly dis- 
 solved. Hence arose that division which eventuated in the 
 separation of the congregation and of the two churches. That 
 in Archdale Street was yielded to the advocates of Mr. F., 
 that in Meeting Street to those who adhered to the constitution 
 and faith of the church. 
 
 For the motives which induced a unanimous vote on the 
 question of separation, the views which governed the opposite 
 party, and for embodying much valuable information relative 
 to this interesting occurrence, your committee take the liberty 
 of embracing in their report a report of a committee who were 
 appointed to carry into effect and arrange the several matters 
 growing out of a division of the churches, and which was 
 made to a select meeting of the friends and adherents to the 
 Constitution, as follows: 
 
1810-1820.] HISTORY CONTINUED. 205 
 
 " This meeting has been solicited by the committee who 
 consider themselves the representatives of the friends and 
 adherents of the constitution of the church. The motives are 
 to have a free conference on the state of the church, without 
 being controlled by the presence of those who, unhappily for 
 the church, have organized a violent opposition to its rules 
 and constitution. The present state of this church is beyond 
 all example in its past history critical and ominous. 
 
 A large portion of worshipers have leagued with a floating 
 mass composed of persons who claim to have a voice, but 
 whose voices, until now, have not been heard in the concerns 
 of the church, and who, neither by attendance on worship, 
 nor by contributing to its support, have ever manifested any 
 extraordinary interest. It is not to be disguised that the 
 party at present opposed to the constitution of the church is 
 composed of various materials and that they are influenced 
 by various motives. 'A portion of them, and not a small por- 
 tion, have sprung from a party heretofore subsisting on the 
 lifetime of our late venerable pastors. Others are influenced 
 by personal attachments to Mr. F. and others by religious 
 opinions, conforming to those he is supposed to possess and 
 which have decided this church to withdraw from him their 
 support. 
 
 Others there may be who, partaking of none of those 
 motives, have been driven by that wayward spirit of opposi- 
 tion too often found among men, and others drawn in by the 
 personal influence of the zealous. Various as may be the 
 motives of this party tiiere is one point in which they all 
 agree, either to divide these churches or to upturn them from 
 their foundations. They were to have taken the most effec- 
 tual means of securing united counsels and of acting with 
 combined force on these their favorite points. They have not 
 left the men of their party to that freedom of will which 
 seeks the line of prudence in free and common discussion at 
 a fair church meeting, but they meet separate and apart, hear 
 arguments on one side only, and resolve before -hand what 
 they will do, before they meet their other brethren of the 
 church. 
 
 To deliberate under such circumstances is nugatory. They 
 come not to deliberate, but to act. This was sufficiently 
 manifested at the last church meeting, which must be fresh in 
 every one's recollections. The result of that meeting showed 
 
206 HISTORY CONTINUED. [1810-1820. 
 
 what extremities the affairs of this church are fast ap- 
 proaching. 
 
 Your committee felt deeply the importance of the charge 
 and the weight of responsibility under which they acted. 
 They could not but perceive that what might be done was 
 pregnant with great effects on this church and on posterity; 
 that it was to be reviewed by their cotemporaries and looked 
 back to by posterity with censure or approbation. They felt 
 themselves bound, therefore, to suppress theirpassion or indig- 
 nation at what had passed, and taking a long view of the 
 actual state of the church, from whatever cause it had arisen, 
 concert such measures as promised to diminish, if not eradi- 
 cate present evils, and leave an open door of hope for more 
 prosperity and harmony in future. It is manifest that this 
 could be done only by union or disunion ; that is by again 
 harmonizing present parties under the prfesent constitution of 
 the church, or by separating the congregation into the two 
 distinct churche.s, so that each might be organized by itself, 
 without interfering with one another. It is needless to tell 
 this meeting how more than hopeless, how utttrly imprac- 
 ticable it was to attempt the first. Independently of all other 
 considerations, the party in opposition had so completely 
 identified their cause with that of Mr. Forster that nothing 
 short of his being brought in as co-pastor of both churches, 
 could have met their concurrence. 
 
 It is superfluous to state, how perfectly repugnant this 
 would be to those whom we represented. Measures 
 had gone too far on both sides fo"r Mr. F., ever to have be- 
 come a bond of union. To sit again under the ministry of a 
 man, not only more than suspected of being erroneous in 
 the fdith, but who, with a most unsparing hand had lavished 
 grossest abuse upon the living signers of the constitution of 
 the Church, and the memory of those who had died in the 
 faith of it, was abhorrent to every principle. 
 
 To agree to differ, was the only alternative, or to wage a 
 war of doubtful issue. When your committee say, of doubtful 
 issue, they mean to say doubtful on which side victory would 
 be found. But in one respect this issue is not at all doubtful, 
 for let the victory settle where it might, it would be a grievous 
 or disastrous victory, one to be bewailed by victors and van- 
 quished. 
 
 If the friends of the constitution maintained the ascendency, 
 
1810-1820.] HISTORY CONTINUED. 207 
 
 they would maintain their favorite constitution, it is true, 
 but they would empty both Churches of a very large number 
 of effective member.s. These would go away and rear a hostile 
 Church, the germ of endless animosity, .leaving this Church 
 reduced, wounded and bleeding in every part. It is no trifling 
 consideration too, that this state of things would rear the 
 demon of discord in the bosom of private families. How 
 many cases are there, where the nearest connection, not ex- 
 cepting husband and wife, differ from one another. In the 
 best issue therefore to which the contest might or could be 
 brought, we should have much to lament and regret as indi- 
 viduals — and much as a Church. How deeply would it suffer 
 in its friends and in its vital interests, it is impossible to fore- 
 tell. It is even to be apprehended that it might lose, not 
 only the whole body of the vanquihed party, but that others 
 either from personal connection with them or from uneasines.'; 
 of mind, would seek peace in the bosom of some other 
 Chury:hes. Many years at least must roll away, perhaps the 
 present generation must pass, before the Church would re- 
 cover. If our principal fears and alarms are from the hazzard 
 of organizing a Socinian Church in this city ,»that event would 
 be at least as certain in the issue we are now contemplating, 
 as in any other that might occur. Opposition is sonictimes 
 the parent, but always the nurse of Sectarianism. The pas- 
 sions of men always mingle with their principles, whether 
 political or religious, and never fail to push those principles 
 further, and give them more activity and effect than they 
 would ever have attained' by their own accord. Men may, 
 through spite and opposition, become rooted and confirmed, 
 where, if left to their cool and dispassionate judgment, they 
 would have forsaken the soil into which they had become 
 transplanted in the first moments of schism. It is very cer- 
 tain that a great many of the present adherents of Mr. Forster 
 profess to disbelieve the facts of his being of Arian or Socin- 
 ian principles, and some have declared that if it turn out 
 otherwise, they will forsake him. How many would adhere 
 to him after his avowal of these principles, and whether there 
 would be a number sufficient to maintain a distinct church, 
 it is difficult to say. But of one thing we may be certain, 
 that the number will be greater when the establishment is 
 made through the medium of angry passions, than when it 
 springs from the unaided force of mere opinion. 
 
208 HISTORY CONTINUED. [1810-1820. 
 
 If the character and views of Mr. Forster are not greatly- 
 mistaken, he will be more governed by the necessity of a 
 parochial establishment than by his. zeal for revolutionizing 
 the theological opinions of tiie public ; and if he finds, as 
 we trust the truth is, that the favorers of those opinions are 
 comparatively few, the opinions will be submerged, and we 
 shall hear nothing of them. But let us for a moment reverse 
 the scene and suppose the possible case, that the other party 
 shall obtain a constitutional majority, and be proud in pos- 
 session of a complete victory. Then they will have it in 
 their power to alter the whole constitution — to expunge all 
 articles of faith, to abolish everything that distinguishes this 
 Church from any other, and to bring to the communiontable 
 any man of any sect who merely professes to believe the Scrip- 
 tures. It cannot be doubted that the principles avowed and pub- 
 lished by Mr. Forster^o most decidedly that whole length. His 
 publication is their text-book, and what would be the result 
 of this? It must drive our present pastor out of the pulpit, 
 the body of the communicants and a large portion of the 
 supporters from the church forever, and both buildings become 
 the temple of ei^ery sect, as mixed and heterogenous as the 
 audience of a theatre. Should the heat of the triumphant 
 party abate a little when the paroxysm of triumph is over, 
 they might deign to allow us to collect in the Archdale Street 
 Church. The qualified negative of the body of the com- 
 municants, that most valuable protecting principle, would 
 probably be abolished in both churches; for the party possess 
 great hostility to it. Indeed, so much darkness and horror 
 surround the church in this event of things that it is equally 
 difficult and painful to anticipate the result. If this result 
 should not be the worst that could occur, it would not be 
 for the want of mischievous passion to work the engine of 
 destruction. And if the future situation of the constitutional 
 worshippers should be better than our fears, they must enjoy 
 it under the humiliating sense that they owe it to the 
 clemency and concession of the dominant party. There is a 
 third result to which the contest might be brought, perhaps 
 full as probable, and not less disastrous in its consequences 
 than either that has been contemplated. 
 
 Our opposers might obtain a decided majority at the church 
 meeting, though not quite a majority of all the voting mem- 
 bers of the church. To what extremity they would carry 
 
1810-1820.] RESULT REACHED. 209 
 
 their power under the passion now excited and the aggrava- 
 tions that would attend the struggle it is difficult to say and 
 painful to anticipate. They would probably leave nothing 
 undone that is constitutionally in the power of a majority to 
 do, calculated to draw the minority into terms of their pre- 
 scribing. But as men, when possessed of power and strongs 
 ly excited do not always measure their steps by the rules of 
 legitimate right, they might seize one or the other of the 
 churches for their favorite minister, and leave us to contest 
 the question of right in the courts of law. They might flatter 
 themselves that we' would submit to almost anything, rather 
 than embrace a long contested, and acrimonious and distract- 
 ing litigation, or that our ranks would become thinned while 
 the contest lasted, while they would be in possession, and not 
 without the chances of a sufficient number of individuals join- 
 ing their party, for the sake of putting an end to so painful 
 and unprofitable a controversy. In the meantime the shep- 
 herd might be drawn away and the flock scattered — the foun- 
 dations of the ancient and venerable church torn up — the 
 aged worshipper driven from the sanctuary and left to mourn 
 between the porch and altar. 
 
 Your committee could not contemplate either of these 
 results with minds prepared to embrace them. Neither re- 
 sentment, nor indignation, nor zeal for victory, nor. any nor 
 all personal considerations could stimulate them to put so 
 much to hazard. They had a meeting by themselves prior to 
 the joinfmeeting, and taking a calm and solemn view of the 
 state of things, they resolved upon the expedient of dividing 
 the congregation, if they should find the party ready to go 
 into the measure on proper principles. They saw that some 
 difficulties in detail might occur, out they were not of such a 
 nature, but they might not be adjusted either by previous 
 arrangement or by individual negotiations." 
 
 The result that was reached at last was that the two 
 churches or congregations of Archdale and Meeting Streets 
 should be separated wholly, and be thereafter established as 
 independent churches with power to elect their own Pastors, 
 and that the church in Meeting Street should be liable for 
 two-thirds and that in Archdale Street for one-third of the 
 church debt, which liability of Archdale Street Church should 
 be a condition in the deed of conveyance of said church. 
 After the separation some 89 male members were found 
 14 
 
210 REV. ANTHONY FOESTBR. [1810-1820. 
 
 adhering to the Circular Church, and 63 to the Archdale 
 Street Church. A number of the members, especially female 
 members, returned to the Circular Church and some left both 
 churches for other churches of the Presbyterian faith or of 
 other denominations that had not been involved in this 
 strife. 
 
 Mr. Forster had addressed a letter to the Presbytery of 
 Harmony, covering his dismission from the Presbytery of 
 Orange to put himself under the care of that Presbytery. 
 This letter came before Presbytery on the 28th of October, 
 1814. Presbytery appointed him as a supply to the churches 
 of Charleston and Beaufort Districts and appointed a meeting 
 for his ordination. This was held on the igth of November, 
 1814, and on the next day his ordination as an Evangelist 
 took place in the Second Presbyterian Church in the city of 
 Charleston, Dr. Leiand preaching the sermon from i Tim. iv. 
 16: "Take heed to thyself and to thy doctrine; continue in 
 them, for in so doing thou shalt both save thyself and them 
 that hear thee," Mr. Forster's name appears on the minutes 
 of Presbytery until April 30th, 18 17. In a letter to the Mod- 
 erator dated April 29, 1815, he announced his declination of 
 its jurisdiction on the ground of "the inconsistency" of the 
 Presbyterian "system of Church government with our civil 
 institutions — with our habits and our mode of thinking on 
 other subjects; its establishment of a tribunal, by whose de- 
 cisions the exercise of private judgment is fettered, and by 
 which a difference of opinion might be tested as involving as 
 much of a crime as a violation of moral duty," little remem- 
 bering that, "What think you of Christ?" was the searching 
 question of our Saviour, the answer to which involved the 
 moral character and eternal destinies of man. In November 
 of the same year the following overture was made to the 
 Synod of South Carolina and Georgia for their decision : 
 "What shall be done in a case when a man places himself 
 under the care of Presbytery, professed our doctrines and 
 consents to our Government, receives ordination, and thus 
 becomes a member, afterward renounces our government, 
 rejects our doctrines, preaches heresy and demands a regular 
 dismission ?" The Synod directed that the Presbytery should 
 "proceed with such persons as directed and authorized by the 
 Book of Discipline." The final action of the Presbytery of 
 Harmony at Columbia, April 30th, 1817, was as follows : 
 
lSlO-1820.] SBV. ANTHONY FORSTEE. 211 
 
 "Whekeas, Rev. Anthony Forster having at our last Spring 
 session, brought forward and submitted to Presbytery a 
 written document in which he declined the authority of the 
 Presbyterian Church, in consequence of conscientious scru- 
 ples as to the scriptural authority of its discipline, and where- 
 as he voluntarily declined availing himself of whatever rights 
 and advantages he considered himself entitled to from said 
 declinature for some time. It is therefore hereby 
 
 Resolved, That the said Anthony Forster be and he is here- 
 by dismissed from all connection with the Presbyterian 
 Church in the United States of America, and that his name 
 be stricken from the records of this Presbytery as a member 
 thereof" MS. Min. Vol. I., p. 259-270. 
 
 During the short period which intervened between the dis- 
 continuance of Mr. Forster's connection with the co-ordinate 
 churches or church, worshipping in Meeting and Archiiale 
 Streets, he preached to crowded auditories which assembled 
 in the Hall of the South Carolina Society, drawn thither in 
 part by the excitement of this controversy. But when the 
 final decision was made, his friends, to whom the possession 
 of the church in Archdale Street was accorded, organized 
 under the name of . the Second Independent Church in 
 Charleston, but which has since been known properly as the 
 Unitarian Church. 
 
 Such was the unforeseen result of the device set on foot by 
 William Tenneni before the Revolution, to provide increased 
 church accommodations for the city of Charleston, involving 
 a colleague pastorship and two places of worship, and two 
 congregations under one independent ecclesiastical organiza- 
 tion. It was during this same decade, 1810-1820, that the 
 memorable and open avowal of Unitarianism in the Congre- 
 gational Churches in Massachusetts took place. 
 
 Mr. Forster spent the summer and autumn of 1817, while 
 the fever was raging so fatally in Charleston, at the North, 
 where he was sick in Philadelphia. Returning in December, 
 be continued his laborS' most of the winter. The next sum- 
 mer was, in like manner, spent at the North in pursuit of 
 health. His last sermon was preached on the 7th of March, 
 iBrg. He remained with his people till May, 1820, when he 
 went with his family to Raleigh, N, C, where, after nine 
 months of almost insensible decline, he died on the morning 
 of January i8th, 1820. A brother of his, who had no sym- 
 
•212 WAPPETAW. [1810-3820. 
 
 pathy with his errors, has been long a worthy,. honored and 
 useful minister in the Methodist Episcopal Church. A vol- 
 ume of Mr. Forster's sermons, with a memoir of his life, was 
 published at Raleigh in 1821 ; pp. 335, 8vo. 
 
 The Independent or Congregational Church of Wappe- 
 TAW, in Christ Church Parish after the death of Dr. McCalla, 
 in April 1809, appears to have remained vacant for some 
 time, and dependent upon such casual services as could be 
 obtained from neighbouring Clergymen. Near the close of 
 the year 1813, they invited the Rev. Anthony Forster, of whom 
 we have spoken in the preceding pages, who had, in the early 
 part of that year, been licensed by the Presbytery of Orange 
 at its meeting in Raleigh, to settle with them as their pastor. 
 This invitation he was induced to accept and he removed 
 early in January 18 14, with his wife to whom he had been re 
 cently married, into the bounds of the congregation to enter 
 upon the. dutie.s of this charge. But he discovered the reality 
 of his position there to be essentially different from the expec- 
 tations he had been led to form, and he sought to recall from 
 the congregation his acceptance of their invitation. To this 
 request they as.sented. He contiued laboring among 
 them till the month of June, when their call was formally 
 repeated which he felt it his duty to decline. (Memoirs pre- 
 fixed to his works.) How this Church was supplied between 
 this and the latter part of the year 1817. is unknown. On 
 the 26th of December of this year, Mr. William Perrin, a 
 licentiate of the Royalton Association, Vermont, was receiv- 
 ed under the care of Harmony Presbytery at their meeting in 
 the Second Presbyterian Church, Charleston, when a call from 
 the Congregational Church at Wappetaw for his pastoral ser- 
 vices was laid before that body, and by them placed in. his hands 
 and accepted. At an intermediate session held at Wappetaw 
 on the 17th of January 1818, at which Drs. Flinn, Leland and 
 Rev. John Cruickshanks were present, Mr. Perrin was ordain- 
 ed, Mr. Cruickshank preaching the sermon, and Dr. Flinn pre- 
 siding and. giving the charge. Mr. Perrin continued their 
 pastor through the remainder of this decade, and we find from 
 the first report of the Religious Tract Society of Charleston 
 which began its operations in 1815, that 634 Tracts were de- 
 livered to Dr. Leland and Rev. Mr. Osborn for distribution 
 in Christ Church Parish, so that Mr. Forster and Mr. Perrin 
 were probably not the only laborers within the bounds of the 
 congregation during the period of which we speak. 
 
1810-1820.] dorchester. 213 
 
 The Congregational Church of Dorchester and Beech 
 •Hill. The Rev. L. D. Parks, the pastor of the Church at 
 White Bluff below Savannah, was invited early in tlie decade 
 to supply this Church at a salary of ;^6oo for the year. He 
 wrote to them from Hagget's Hill, Dec. 26, 181 1, and on the 
 20th of May, 1812, accepted their invitation. At the meeting 
 of Charleston Association, May nth, 181 3, he reported the 
 addition of 7 white and 11 black members to the Church 
 since his connection with it, and the whole membership at 15 
 whites and 50 blacks. His salary was increased to $700. In 
 March 1814, he declined to serve them further, but is prevailed 
 on to continue till June 27th. Dec. 13, 1814, he informs the 
 Association of his resignation of this charge and of his pres- 
 ent employment as a Missionary. The congregation next 
 turned their attention to William States Lee, a native of 
 Charleston, who was a graduate of Princeton College in 1812, 
 and was taken under the care of the Congregational Associa- 
 tion of So. Ca. Dec 13th 18 14, and by them licensed as a pro- 
 bationer and jireached his first sermon in Bethel Church St. 
 Bartholomew's Parish, on Dec 25th of that year. On the 5th 
 of June he was called on a salary of ^550, which call he ac- 
 cepted and was ordained on the last Sabbath of February 18 16, 
 as their pastor. A meeting 0/ the Association was held at 
 this Church on the 9th of June 1819 at which Mr. Henry 
 White, a graduate of Williams College, Mass., who had been 
 licensed as a probationer by the Association on the 13th of 
 May, 1818, was ordained. Sine titulo, Dr. Palmer preaching the 
 sermon, Mr. Parks offering the ordination prayer, and Mr. 
 Lee delivering the charge. On the 12th of March, 1817, the 
 Congregation resolved to offer for sale 50 and 45 acres of 
 land extending from the road to the river. In January, 1818, 
 they took measures for the erection of a parsonage. 
 
 The Independent Presbyterian Church of Stony Creek. 
 The Rev. Robt, M. Adams continued pastor of this church 
 until his death, which took place on the 29th of October, 
 181 1. On the i6th of October, 1810, at the request of the 
 Saltkehatchee Church, he had been permitted to devote one- 
 fourth of his time to its service. The church seems to have 
 been much in arrears for his .salary and did not pay it wholly 
 until 1817. Mr. Adams was bv no means deficient inability. 
 His sermons, existing in MSS., and which are written in full, 
 are evangelic in spirit, manly in tone, and often elegant and 
 
214 STONY CREEK. [1810-1820. 
 
 eloquent in diction. He did not need to borrow ever from 
 the labors of others. • 
 
 Mr. Adams was, we believe, never married. Some of his 
 habits were, we judge, somewhat peculiar, and might not 
 have existed to the degree they did if he had not so long re- 
 mained in that state in which the highest of all authorities 
 declared His judgment when He said, '" It is not good for 
 man to be alone." Yet he appears to have been a faithful 
 pastor. At the close of an appropriate and eloquent sermon 
 on Public Worship, deliyered at the opening of a new house, 
 dedicated to the service of God, he thus alludes to himself: 
 " I trust I shall not be inattentive to preparation for the dis- 
 charge of my public duty. Educated from my earliest 
 years for the labors of the holy ministry, I glory in the name 
 of an ambassador for Christ! I shall peither be found in the 
 society of the dissipated, nor the abodes o'f the idle ; but with 
 my labors for your spiritual and eternal good, I shall unite 
 my prayers with yours at the throne of grace. And happy 
 shall I be — inexpressibly happy — if I shall be honored to be 
 the instrument of your salvation. The night is far spent, the 
 day is at hand ; let us, therefore, gird up the loins of our 
 mind, and prepare for that state of existence where the wicked 
 cease from troubling and the weary are at rest; where hope 
 shall be no more pained by disappointment, and where the 
 sorrows of time are forgot in the joys of eternity! " 
 
 This Church was incorporated in 1785 (Statutes at large, 
 Vin, 127), but the knowledge of the fact seems to have been 
 lost, for it was again incorporated in 18 16 {Idem, 279, 280). 
 Both are perpetual charters. The second was adopted by 
 the Church, with the name therein contained. 
 
 Mr. Adams himself was doubtless a member of the old 
 (Scotch) Presbytery of Charleston. The old Stony Creek 
 Church claimed from the beginning to be independent, 
 formed much on the model found in the writings of John 
 Owen. Its Confession of faith, substantiated by scripture- 
 proof — the work, probably of its first pastor, Wm. Hutson — 
 though wrong in its theory of church government, is an ad- 
 mirable document. • 
 
 After the death of Mr. Adams, the church seems to have 
 labored under great difficulty in obtaining supplies for their 
 pulpit. There is evidence in the Minutes of the Trustees of con- 
 tinued efforts to have the vacancy filled, but without any other 
 
1810-1820.] KEV. L. D. PARKS. 215 
 
 success than the serving of occa.sional supplies. From 1817 
 the Rev. L. D. Parks occupied the pulpit — whether as pastor 
 or stated supply is not clear, and this was the condition of 
 things through this decade. 
 
 In relation to Mr. Parks the following minute is found on 
 the records of the Congregational Association of South Car- 
 olina, under the date of Dec. 14, 1819: 
 
 "The Association have heard with regret, that the Rev. L. 
 D. Parks, one of the rnembers, has associated in an ordination 
 with persons holding sentiments which they deem subversive 
 of the fundamental principles of the Gospel, they consider 
 such conduct contrary to the spirit of the Constitution and 
 calculated to produce serious evil : — Wherefore agreed that 
 the Rev. Mr. Parks be cited to assign reasons for his conduct 
 to be laid before the Association at the meeting to be held in 
 April, 1820." This has reference to the part taken by Mr. 
 Parks in the ordination of Rev. (afterwards) Dr. Oilman as 
 pastor of the Arclidale Street Church, popularly known as 
 The Unitarian Church. 
 
 "Lycen D. Parks," says Eev. John Douglas in his history of Steel 
 Creek Church, N. C., "Was the eldest son of Captain Hugh Parks of 
 that congregation, and was licensed in 1813 or 14 to preach the Gospel," 
 and alludes to his becoming connected with the Congregational Asso- 
 ciation, speaks of their action disapproving his course, and of the pub- 
 lications respecting him in the public prints, especially that over the 
 signature of Rev B. M. Palmer, Sr. D. D. He says that even in these 
 Dr. Palmer did not accuse him of being a Unitarian. That after this he 
 married the widow of Mr William Hayne and settled on a plantation 
 near Walterboro. And that not many months before his death, he was 
 sent for by a neighbor who was on his death bed, who wished the pres- 
 ence and prayers of a minister of the Gospel. As he approached the 
 bedside, the dying man thus addressed hfm : "Mr. Parks, I am a dying 
 man, and I wish prayers of mercy for me before I go- Tell me frankly 
 do you believe in the Godhead, the Father, Son and Holy Ghost? Are 
 you a firm believer in the adorable Trinity !" To which he replied : "To 
 you, a dying man, I aver my solemn belief in the adorable Trinity, the 
 Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost." "Then," said the dying man, 
 "kneel down and pray for my soul." Mr. Parks died early, short of 
 middle life, either in 1822 or 1823, and is buried at "Hayne Hall" near 
 Bethel Church, S. Paul's Parish, S. C. History of Steel Creek Church, 
 by Rev. John Douglas, Columbia, 1872. 
 
 The Church in Beaufort. The Church in Beaufort was 
 served by the Rev. B M. Palmer (afterwards D. D.) until 
 November or December, 1813, when having been afflicted 
 with a severe illness, and despairing of adequate support, he 
 
216 BEAUFOET. [1810-1820. 
 
 removed to Charleston as has been already mentioned, and 
 was elected soon after the successor of the Rev. Dr. Keith in 
 the Circular Church.* The Rev. Anthony Forster was ap- 
 pointed on the 28th of October, 1814, a missionary for Charles- 
 ton and Beaufort Di.stricts and for this end he was ordained, 
 as has already been mentioned. The Church in Beaufort now 
 came under the care of Harmony Presbytery as a Presbyte- 
 rian Church and Dr. Flinn ajid Messrs Leiand and Forster 
 were directed to preach in it one Sabbath each before the 
 next meeting of Presbytery. These appointments were not 
 fulfilled, and Dr. Leiand reported in behalf of himself and the 
 others. "That owing to the peculiarly exposed situation of the 
 Town and Island of Beaufort to the incursion of the British 
 cruisers, the inhabitants had generally removed." At the 
 meeting of the Presbytery in November, 1816, Rev. Mr, 
 Cruickshank was ordered to supply one Sabbath at Beaufort. 
 The Church at Waynesborough, Burke County, Georgia 
 had a similar history. It was supplied by Rev. John Boggs. 
 On the 5th of April, 181 1, it applied to the Presbytery of Har- 
 mony informing them that owing to the removal of their late 
 pastor they were destitute of the means of grace Bnd petitioned 
 for supplies. The Rev. John R. Thompson of Augusta and 
 Rev. Ezra Fisk, then a missionary employed by the Presby- 
 tery, were appointed to visit them. The Rev. John Joyce 
 also at a later period. January 21, i8i8, Mr. E. Caldwell, a 
 licentiate of the Salem Association (Mass.) was received as a 
 candidate under the care of the Presbytery of Harmony, and 
 a call WEis presented for his pastoral services by the Congre- 
 gational church of Waynesborough which he accepted. Pres- 
 bytery met at the Church in Waynesborough on the 3rd of 
 July, 1818. Present, the Rev. William McWhir, Murdoch 
 Murphy, & Thomas Goulding. The Rev. Murdoch Murphy 
 preached the sermon from I Timothy 3:2 ; the Rev. Mr. 
 (afterwards Dr.) McWhir presided and propounded the Consti- 
 tutional questions. Mr. Caldwell was ordained by prayer 
 and the imposition of hands, and a charge was delivered to 
 
 *During the residence of Dr. Palmer in Beaufort, the Beaufort Bible 
 Society was organizeJ, of which Robert Barnwell, Esq., was president 
 and he one of the secretaries. It w^as formed in the lattei- part of March 
 1810. A Beaufort Religious Tract Society is al&o spoken of ia the first 
 annual report of the Religious Tract Society of Charleston June 10, 1816, 
 which had received from the Charleston Society 1,900 tracts for distri- 
 bution. 
 
1810-1820.] WHITE BI^UFF. 217 
 
 pastor and people. Before the sessions of Noveihber, 1819, 
 his ministry on earth was terminated. "Since our last ses- 
 sions, departed this life, in the lively hope of a glorious im- 
 mortality, our beloved brother the Rev. EbenezerB. Caldwell 
 pastor of the Church of Waynesboro." [Minutes of the Pres- 
 bytery of Harmony, Vol. I, p. 323.] 
 
 The Congregational Church, of White Bluff, in 
 Chatham County, Georgia, made application to thi. Congre- 
 gational Association of South Carolina on the 8th of May, 
 1810, for the ordination of Mr. Lycan D. Parks, a licentiate 
 of the Presbytery of Concord, whom they had called to be 
 their pastor. The application was signed by David Johnson, 
 Daniel Keefer, Geo. Nungizer, Geo. PouUen, N. Adams, and 
 E. Floyd. Mr. Parks produced a di.smission from the Pres- 
 bytery of Concord, was examined as to his own religious 
 expe^ience, read a confession of his faith, and the Association 
 having received competent satisfaction, complied with the re- 
 quest of the congregation of White Bluff, and resolved that 
 his ordination take place on the following Sabbath, at the 
 Church in Archdaie street; that Dr. Hollingshead preach 
 the sermon, Mr. Price offer up the ordination prayer, and 
 Mr. Floyd deliver the charge. This was accordingly done, 
 Mr. Parks was furnished with a certificate of his ordination, 
 and a letter was addressed to the congregation of White Bluff 
 signed by the Moderator and Scribe. [MSS. Minutes of the 
 Association, pp. 54, 57. 
 
 Notwithstanding the existence of a Congregational Associ- 
 tion in Charleston, the churches of that order or their candi- 
 dates for the ministry seem to have sought licensure and 
 ordination from Presbytery. Nor did the Presbj'tery of Har- 
 mony "decline upon such occasions to meet for the transaction 
 of business in their congregations. This was the case with 
 the church and congregation of White Bluff which had so 
 lately applied to the Congregational Association. On the 
 2ist of December, iBii, at a meeting of the Presbytery of 
 Harmony, during its fourth session, held in Savannah from 
 20th to the 30th of that month, Thomas Goulding. of Sunbury, 
 was received under its care as a candidate for the ministry. 
 He was licensed at the eighth session of that Presbytery, at 
 Augusta, on Sabbath, the 31st of October, 18 13. At the 
 1 2th stated sessions at Columbia he received through the 
 Presbytery a call to the church at White Bluff and at an in- 
 
218 MIDWAY, LIBERTY COUNTY. [1810-1820. 
 
 termediate session held at the latter place he was ordained 
 and installed over that congregation in the form provided in 
 the form of government of the Presbyterian Church. John 
 R. Thompson, D. D., preached a sermon from 2 Tim., 24, 
 25, Rev. William McWhir presiding, and delivering the 
 charge to the minister and people. This ordination and instal- 
 lation took place on the 27th of January, 18 16. Here he 
 labored faithfully, acceptably and successfully through the 
 remainSer of this decade. (Minutes of Presbytery of Har- 
 mony.) 
 
 Congregational Church at Midway, in Liberty County, 
 Georgia. — The Rev. Cyrus Gildersleeve was still pastor of this 
 church at- the commencement of this decade. In 181 1 he re- 
 linquished his pastorate m Georgia and was soon after settled 
 over the church in Bloomfield, New Jersey. He died in 
 Elizabethtown, in 1838, aged about 69 years. 
 
 The Rev. Murdoch Murphy who had been received by 
 Harmany Presbytery from the Presbytery of Orange, Decem- 
 ber 27, 181 1, at its sessions in Savannah, succeeded Mr. 
 Gildersleeve. 
 
 Soon after Mr. Murphy had settled at Midway the inhabit- 
 ants were called upon to arm themselves in defence of their 
 country's rights, in the war familiarly known as the war of 
 1 812. In Septembr, 1814, the descendants of the heroic men 
 of the American Revolution formed a committee of safety, 
 and commenced the building of " Fort Defence" and pro- 
 tected the country from the predatory detachments of Admi- 
 ral Cockburn, whose main occupation was to plunder the 
 merchant of his merchandize and the planter of the products 
 of the soil. [The Congregational Church of Midway, Ga., by 
 John B. Mallard, A.-M., Savannah, 1840.] 
 
 At the intermediate Presbytery at White Bluff, Mr. Robert 
 Quarterman, a Deacon of the Midway Church, was taken 
 under the care of Presbytery as a candidate for the ministry. 
 He was licensed on th.^ 7th of November, 18 19, during the 
 twentieth regular session held at Columbia. 
 
 We now turn our attention to those churches which aie 
 more strictly Presbyterian. And we again mention as the 
 oldest of them all, the French Protestant Church of the 
 City of Charleston. It seems to have remained for seven 
 years without a pastor. " In 18 16 the Rev. Robert Henry, 
 a native of Charleston, who had spent some years in 
 
1810-1820.] FRENCH CHURCH, CHARLESTON. 219 
 
 Europe pursuing liis studies, who had acquired meanwhile a 
 knowledge of several European languages and was highly 
 educated in the several departments of learned study, return- 
 ed to his native city, and through him the attempt was made 
 to conduct the worship of the congregation alternately in 
 French and English according to one authority* ; according 
 to another, he preached in French once a month. (Duyck- 
 inck's Cyclopaedia of American Literature.) The services in 
 English were conducted by means of a Liturgy for the Lord's 
 Day made by Mr. Henry. In Deceniber, 1818, Mr. Henry 
 was elected Professor of Moral Philosophy and Logic in 
 South Carolina College at Columbia, and resigned his position 
 in the Church of Charleston. A small congregation had 
 been formed, but the experiment of service in French and 
 English was not satisfactory. It made parties in the Church, 
 and a few French gentlemen who were members of the Cor- 
 poration induced that body to make another effort to revive 
 the former French services, when the Rev. Mr. Courlat was 
 elected to the Church." This took place in 1819. (From 
 the MS. of Mr. -Daniel Ravenel, to whom we have been in- 
 debted greatly in the historic outline of this ancient church 
 of the City of Charleston in our preceding pages.) Mr. 
 (afterwards Dr.) Henry's ecclesiastical conviction was with 
 the Old Scotch Presbytery of Charleston : "Robert Henry, 
 Minister of the French Calvinist Church in Charleston, S. C," 
 begins his baptismal register, August 13th, 1815, in English. 
 The last entry is, March 2Sth, 18 1 8. 
 
 First Presbyterian Church in the City of Charleston. 
 The Rev. Dr. John Buchan, was pastor of trhis Church at 
 the beginning of this decade as the successor of Dr. Buist. 
 How long he continued in this relation is-not known to the 
 present writer. The minutes of Harmony Presbytery show 
 that on the 8th of April, 1813, at their sessions in Camden, 
 a call from this church for the ministerial labors of the Rev. 
 Aaron W. Leland was presented and read, accompanied with 
 a letter from Mr. (afterwards Dr.) Leland accepting this call. 
 Mr. Leland had been licensed on the 5th of April, 181 1, had 
 been ordained as an evangelist on the 3rd of May, 1812, and 
 was installed on the i8th of April, 1813, in the First Presby- 
 terian Church, Dr. Flinn preaching the sermon, and Dr. 
 Montgomery presiding and giving the charge. 
 
 ■ *Southern Quarterly Review for April, 1856, p. 189. 
 
220 FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, CHARLESTON. [1810-1820. 
 
 Dr. Buchan attempted to apply Scotch rules in the admin- 
 istration of church government, " and the Scotchmen of 
 America could not stand it," and, to use the expression of our 
 informer, " blew him up." There was a secession from the 
 Scotch Church (the First Presbyterian), which built a new 
 church for him in 1814, at northwest corner of Archdale and 
 West Streets, and was known as The St. Andrew's Presbyte- 
 rian Church of Charlestion. Dr. Buchan's mind became de- 
 ranged, and he returned, at length, to Scotland. The con- 
 gregation, without a pastor, discouraged, and burdened with 
 debt, disposed of their premises on the condition that the 
 church should bs held sacred as a place ot public Christian 
 worship, and the ground attached thereto be continued as a 
 cemetery. The First Presbyterian Church had erected a new 
 edifice in 1814, during the pastorate of Dr. Leland, on the 
 southwest corner of Meeting and Tradd Streets. A poor, 
 wooden building had served the purposes of the congregation 
 hitherto. The dimensions of the church were 120 feet long 
 by 70 feet wide. The order, externally, is Roman Doric. 
 The front exhibits a recessed portico, flanked by two towers 
 surmounted by cupolas. The building is ^of brick covered 
 with stucco. 
 
 The following information, derived from a sermon preached 
 by Dr. Leland at the dedication of the present house of wor- 
 ship on December 29th, 18 14, may be of value to our 
 readers : "At the close of the 17th century, soon after the 
 first settlement of this city, a religious society was formed, 
 chiefly by persons from Scotland and New England, who 
 erected a place of religious worship, then called the Presby- 
 terian Meeting. For more than thirty years they continued 
 united, obtaining their ministers from the Presbyterian estab- 
 lishments in Europe. At length, there appeared a disunion 
 of sentiment upon the subject of ecclesiastical government; 
 the Europeans being zealously attached to the forms and 
 discipline of the Church of Scotland, while the majority pre- 
 ferred the Congregational or Independent system. This 
 difference of opinion terminated in an amicable separation. 
 This took place in 1832, when the Presbyterians, consisting 
 of about twelve families, formed another society, purchased 
 the ground adjoining this church, and erected a small con- 
 venient place of worship. They guarded against the evils 
 they had experienced, for in the titles to the land, it is ex- 
 
1810-1820.] FinST PRESBYTERIAN. 221 
 
 pres.sly stipulated that it is for the use of a Presbyterian 
 Church, according to the forms and discipline of the Church 
 of Scotland, having ministers ordained in the Pieslpyterian 
 form, believing in the Westminster Confession of Faith, and 
 to be converted to no other purpose forever. The names of 
 these patriarchs of our congregation were James Abercrombie, 
 Joiin Allen, Daniel Crawford, John Bee, John Frasjr, George 
 Duraff, and James Paine. Their first minister was the Rev. 
 Hugh Stewart, from Scotland. HiS: place was supplied by 
 the Rev. Messrs. Grant, Kennedy, Lorimer, and Morrison, 
 who successively filled the pastoral office until the year 1763, 
 At that time the Congregation had .so increa.sed that a con- 
 siderable addition was made to the church to render it more 
 capacious. The trustees then were George Marshall, William 
 Woodrup, George Inglis, Dr. John Murray, William Simp- 
 son, George Murray, Alexander Rantowl, and James Grind- 
 lay. The Church cho:5e for their pastor, the Rev. Dr. Hewat, 
 of Edinburgh, who continued with them until 1775. when, 
 on account of the Revolutionary war, he returned to England, 
 and afterwards settled in London. At the time the church 
 was dispersed by vvar, the trustees and leading members were 
 Messrs. Robert Phelps, Robert Brisbane, William Glen, 
 Robert Wilson, William Aiicrum, Robert Rowand, Andrew 
 Marr, Alexander Chisolm, William Wilson and James John- 
 ston ; when 1,455 pounds currency was the sum annually 
 subscribed for the support of the minister. In 1784 the 
 Church was reorganized, at which time Dr. Robert Wilson, 
 Messrs. David Lamb, James Gregorie, John Mitchell, and 
 James O'Hear were elders. The Rev. James Graham offici- 
 ated as minister until 1788, when Rev. Mr. James Wilson, a 
 clergyman of the Church of Scotland, then residing in New 
 York, was called to the pastoral office, which he held for four 
 years, when ill health caused him to resign. The corpora- 
 tion then addressed a letter to Rev. Drs. Robinson and Blair, 
 requesting them to choose and send them a clergyman, when 
 the church had the distinguished felicity to obtain the Rev. 
 Dr. Buist. He arrived in Charleston in June, 1793, and was 
 installed in November following. The congregation flourished 
 under his ministry. Near the close of his life, it was deter- 
 mined to erect a new church, and considerable progress made 
 in providing funds, when the church was called to mourning 
 by the sudden removal of their pastor. The important va- 
 
222 SECOND PRESBYTEKIAN CHURCH. [1810-1820. 
 
 cancy was filled by Rev. Dr. Buchan, from Edinburg, who 
 was succeeded, in i8i2, by tiie present pastor," i. e., " Rev. 
 Aaron W. Leland, D. D. Under him the present edifice was 
 completed, and at that time, as I gather from a tablet in the 
 church, the following gentlemen were elders : Robert Wil- 
 son, Robert Rowland, Thomas Ogier, David Haig, James 
 Blair, David Lamb, Samuel Wilson, George Macaulay and 
 John Cliampney. Dr. Leland was followed by a Mr. Reed. 
 
 The only thing which enables, me to approximate the num- 
 ber of communicants, is the number of " tokens " used upon 
 communion occasions. There were two hundred of pure 
 silver, and five, hundred- of alloy, and all were generally given 
 out. The congregation must have been large. These tokens 
 were used until the beginning of the war, when they were 
 captured or destroyed with the Federal occupation of Colum- 
 bia, where with the church records they had been sent for 
 safety. They were c?ircular. in size 'slightly larger than a 
 quarter, and upon on side had the figure of a burning bush, 
 inscribed by the motto " JVec tamen consumedatur ;" on the 
 other the representation of a communion table with the cup 
 and bread, under which were the words, "Presbyterian Church 
 of Charleston, S. C, 1800," and around it. "This do in remem- 
 brance of me." It may be of interest to know that for years 
 this Church had its own hearse. The tablets within, and the 
 tomb-stones around it, bear some of the most honored 
 names connected with tne history of this city. 
 
 With grateful remembrances, I am sincerely yours. 
 
 W. T. THOMPSON. 
 
 The Skcond Presbyterian Church and Congregation in 
 THE City of Charleston proceeded to carry into execution 
 their purpose to erect a house of worship of ample dimen- 
 sions and an ornament to their city. But previous to this, 
 ah organization in due form was effected. 
 
 "At a meeting in January 25, 1 810, a subscription paper 
 was presented for the signatures of those who wished to be- 
 come members of the Second Presbyterian Church, to be 
 governed by pi escribed rules and by-laws, when the following 
 persons signed their names, viz : Benjamin Boyd, Stephen 
 Thomas, Robert Fleming, Richard M'Millan, Caleb Gray, 
 Richard Cunningham, James Adger, John Porter, William 
 H. Gilliland, Alexander Gray, John Blackwood, John Cun- 
 
1810-1820.] SECOND PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 223 
 
 ningham, Alexander Henry, John M'Dowell, William Wal- 
 ton, Samuel Robertson, John Walton, Thomas Fleming, John 
 Robin.son, James Beggs, George Robertson, J. C. Martindale, 
 John Brownlee, William Scott, John Johnson, Charles 
 Robiou, William Aiken, George Keenan, Archibald Grahame, 
 James Carr, Lewis A. Pitray, James Leman, John Noble, 
 David Bell, James Evans, John Ellison, B. Casey, William 
 M'Elmoyle, John Davis, William Pressly, Thomas Johnson, 
 George Miller, James Blocker, Robert Belshaw, Samuel 
 Corrie, Samuel H. Pratt, James Pennal, Thomas A. Vardell, 
 John Steele, Nathaniel Slawson, John C. Beile, William Por- 
 ter, Samuel Patterson, Samuel Browne, John M. Eraser, 
 Thomas Milliken, John Smyth, John Mushtt, John Crow, 
 John Geddes, Peter Kennedy, James Wall, Charles Martin, 
 Alexander Howard, William Tliompson, John Dunn, William 
 Smith, William L. Shaw, Edward Carew, C. B. Duhadway, 
 Samuel Pilsbury, William Scott, R. Gailbraith, Richard Eair, 
 Edward M'Grath, James Cooper, William Simms. It was 
 dedicated to the worship of Almighty God, by a sermon from 
 the Rev. Dr. Flinn, on Wednesday, April 3d, 181 1 ; and con- 
 nected with the Ecclesiastical Judicatories of the Presbyterian 
 Church. This was the first session ever held in Charleston, 
 . by a Presbytery, connected with the General Assembly of the 
 Presbyterian Church, in these United States.'^ The Charleston 
 Union Presbytery also held its first session in this church, 
 April loth, 1823. Thus was consecrated to the service of 
 religion, that edifice in which we and our fathers have so 
 delightfully and profitably Avaited upon the ordinances of the 
 sanctuary. The sermon preached on that occasion is still 
 extant, though rarely to be met with ; but few who were 
 present on the interesting occasion survive to tell its tale. 
 
 Although great munificence was exercised by the founders' 
 of this church, its cost far exceeded both their expectations 
 and their means. By the account of the Treasurer presented 
 up to April, 1812, it appears that the sum of fifty-five thou- 
 sand five hundred and forty-eight dollars had been expended, 
 and that a large amount would be still necessary to carry out 
 the plans and pay the incurred debt. To meet this, a heavy 
 assessment was laid upon the pews of the church, in March, 
 181 1 ; and another, to three times its amount, in December, 
 
 *The^r'S< session of Harmony Presbytery was held in the First Pres- 
 byterian Church, March 7th, 1810. 
 
224 EEV. DR. FLINN. [1810-1820. 
 
 1815. Notwithstanding these efforts, in June, 1816, it ap- 
 peared that the sum of thirty-one thousand one hundred and 
 fifty-six dollars twenty-five cents was still due, when it was 
 resolved to sell all the pews on which the assessment had 
 been paid." 
 
 " The first pastor of this church was the Rev. Andrew 
 Flinn, D. D. He was called in February, 1809; installed 
 April 4th, 181 1. Dr. Flinn was born in the State of Mary- 
 land, in the year 1773, of honest and pious, but humble 
 parentage. When he was about a year old, the family mi- 
 grated to Mecklenburg County, North Carolina, where his 
 father died in 1785. For his early education, as well as moral 
 training, he was indebted to a mother, characterized by sin- 
 cere and ardent piety. Through the kind assistance of some 
 friends, the buddings of his genius were encouraged by the 
 fostering spirit of a liberal education. He entered the Uni- 
 versity of North Carolina, where he was graduated with con- 
 siderable distinction in the year 1798. He engaged in the 
 study of theology, under the care of the Presbytery of Orange, 
 and was licensed to preach the gospel in 1800. He soon 
 gave proofs of that eloquence, [)iety and success with which 
 he afterwards labored in the ministry. His first pastoral con- 
 nection was with the church in Fayetteville, North Carolina, 
 where he remained a few years ; afterwards he removed to 
 Camden, and from thence to the united congregations of 
 Bethel and Indiantown, in Williamsburg, South Carolina. 
 From this place he was called to Charleston in 1809, where 
 he organized this church, dedicated this house of worship, 
 and built up this congregation. In 181 1 he was honored with 
 the degree of D. D. by the University of North Carolina. In 
 1812 he was a delegate to the General Assembly, preached 
 the opening sermon, and was elected Moderator. In 1813 he 
 again preached the sermon at the opening of the Assembly 
 from the words, ' Be tlioii faithful unto death, and I will give 
 thee a a own of life! On February 24th,- 1820, in the forty- 
 eighth year of his age, after a long and painful illness, Dr. 
 Flinn was removed from the scene of his earthly labors. 
 During the whole of his sickness, he was eminently sup- 
 ported by those truths he had long, faiihfully and ably 
 preached to others. His last moments were employed in 
 taking a solemn and affectionate farewell of his mourning 
 family, and his surroundmg friends, in which he exhibited 
 
]810-18.'20.] EEV. DR. FLINN. 225 
 
 tliat serenity of mind, and that deep impression of soul, which 
 belong to those who die in the Lord. He then, with great 
 composure, raised up liis hands and eyes to heaven, and said, 
 ' Jesus into thy hands I commend my spirit.' Being charac- 
 teristically an extemporaneous sp^raker, using but partial 
 notes. Dr. Flinn has left behind him no other publications 
 than a few sermons, which were published during his life." 
 
 The elders who served during Dr. Flinn's pastorate were : 
 Benjamin Boyd, ordained March 4, 1810; died January, 181 1. 
 John Cunningham, ordained March 4, 1810; died November, 
 1815. William Pressly, ordained February, 1812; died 1820. 
 Henry Bennet, ordained July 9, 1812 ; died 1820. 
 
 Pkesidents of the Congregation. — Benjamin Boyd, elect- 
 ed 1809. Samuel Robertson, elected 18 10. Stephen Thomas, 
 elected 1813. Wiliam Smith, elected 1815. Samuel Patter- 
 son, elected 18 18. Thomas Fleming, elected 1819. 
 
 The reports made to Presbytery for the year ending April, 
 18 1 2, show that the additions to the membership for that year 
 had been "jj, making the total of communicants 91. The 
 additions of next year were reported to be 30 ; the total mem- 
 bership, 116. The additions, April 14, 1814,9; the total, 
 120. The additions reported for the year 181 5 were 57 ; the 
 total number of members, 176. The reports in the following 
 years are not given in the Presbyterial records, but these show 
 a state of great prosperity in this (at that time) infant church. 
 
 The city of Charleston included at the close of this decade 
 some 24 or 25,000 souls. A census was taken in the sum- 
 mer of 1820, and gave 24,780 as the population of the city. 
 It was taken however, in the summer at which time from 
 1,500 to 2,000 of the inhabitants were usually absent, princi- 
 pally at the North. Including the suburbs the whole popu- 
 lation was 37,471. Of this the half or more were of the Afri- 
 can race. Among the whites there was more than usual re- 
 finement, intelligence and wealth. 
 
 Among the Churches which are represented in this history 
 while there was a general accordance with the Westminster 
 Confession of Faith and Catechisms as to doctrine, in church 
 government there was less, some constructing their church 
 discipline according to the Presbyterian and some according 
 to the Congregational order, and both perhaps mingling the 
 elements of the one discipline somewhat with the other. 
 And perhaps there was wanting sometimes that fraternal spirit 
 15 
 
226 ECCLESIASTICAL lUEISDICTION. [1810- 1820. 
 
 which can deal temperately with differences of practice in that 
 wide and comprehensive work in which the ministers and 
 elders in the church are called on to be employed. 
 
 'The question of territorial jurisdiction was revived again 
 as has been mentioned in our preceding pages. And the 
 Rev. Dr. Henry Koilock and the Rev. John Brown were 
 appointed a committee to draught a letter to the Rev. Mr. 
 McLeod on this subject and forward it to him or lay it before 
 Presbytery at their next meeting. This letter was reported to 
 the Presbytery at its meeting in Charleston in April, 1811, ap- 
 proved and ordered to be signed by the Moderator and sent 
 to Mr. McLeod. 
 
 A very intemperate pamphlet from the pen of Rev. Raphael 
 Bell a member of the Presbytery of Charleston, which reflects 
 little credit upon himself, and we may hope, did not faithfully 
 represent the temper of his brethren, appeared from the 
 Charleston Press and was reprinted in 1817. In this an at- 
 tempt of the Charleston Presbytery to form a union with the 
 General Assembly about seventeen years before is referred to, 
 and it is said, "when the Presbytery asked their Congrega- 
 tions' permission to do so, 'they opposed and absolutely re- 
 fused their assent to this measure ;' alleging as their reason, 
 'that they could not dispense with divine service for nearly 
 three months in the year, while their ministers were gossip- 
 ing over the country, attending Synods and General Assem- 
 blies, which in no way whatever, promoted their spiritual im- 
 provement.' 
 
 "Nolumus leges mutare hactrnus usitatas atque prohalas. 'We 
 will not change our ancient and venerable customs, said they, 
 we wish our Presbytery to continue (as it has always existed 
 from the first settlement of this State, and which has been 
 found, by long experience, the only test of ability, fully to 
 answer all the purposes of religious instruction) an indepen- 
 dent one — independent of Synods and General Assemblies, 
 which were only intended to retain ministers in their Churches 
 contrary to the wishes and intentions of the people. One 
 court was fully sufficient to try the disputes that might un- 
 fortunately arise between them and their ministers." The 
 people then, are to be blamed, and not the Presbytery, if it 
 has not yet connected itself with the General Assembly. We 
 have waited with patience for some overtures; but we have 
 waited in vain. It is not tiue that we were ever invited to 
 
1810-1820.] EELIGIOUS SOCIETIES EFFORTS. 227 
 
 join the Harmony Presbytery. We have had no communi- 
 cations ; — we expected some written propositions, but none 
 have ever been received ; the resolve of the General Assembly 
 requires that we should effect a comprotnise." We know of no 
 subject of difference or controversy that requires to be com- 
 promised. The supposed subjects of difference or controversy 
 are directed in the event of a failure to be submitted to the 
 Synod of the Carolinas. It could hardly be expected that a 
 corporate independent body, having a status atque nomen juris 
 would submit its rights and property to the decision of a body 
 having no legal existence or competent jurisdicticn, who are 
 suspected to be our enemies, and who are publicly noted for 
 an instance of persecution and op )ression that has no parallel 
 in the records of our State." The pamphlet is otherwise full of 
 bitterness, ascribing the secession in the Independent Church, 
 in the case of Mr. Forster to "the same ecclesiastical junto." 
 The pamphlet abounds in personalities, chiefly directed against 
 Dr. Flinn, and does little credit to the head or heart of its 
 author. The Rev. Raphael Bell was born in the Brewington 
 settlement, was educated under Dr. Buist, was a teacher in 
 Charleston College, in 1807, and previous to this, had been 
 licensed by the Charleston Presbytery.* 
 
 To (his writer, prayer meetings and evening lectures and 
 such religious efforts seemed an abomination, to be classed 
 with camp meetings and other indecorums. 
 
 Of a far different spirit, we trust, were the great body of 
 evangelical christians in that city. Their activity in benevo- 
 lent and Christian efforts for their fellow men is shown by the 
 numerous organizations which existed for this end. 
 
 The Charleston Bible Society was organized in 1810, 
 (its Constitution was adopted on the 19th of June and its 
 officers chose-n on the loth of July), six years before the 
 organization of the American Bible Society. In 18 19 it had 
 distributed five or six thousand copies of the Scriptures. The 
 Ladies Benevolent Society instituted September 15, 1813, for 
 the relief of the sick and poor, relieved some three hundred 
 
 *Sketch of the College of Charleston, Am. Quarterly Register, vol. 
 xii , p. 168, and the pamphlet in question, entitled " The Veil With- 
 drawn ; or. Genuine Presbyterianism Vindicated, and the character arid 
 intolerance of its enemies exposed in a letter to a respectable planter, 
 by a minister of that church." '' Semper ego auditor tantumf Nunguam 
 reponam.'^ Juvenal. Charleston: Re-printed byA.E. Miller, No. 29 
 Queen street, 1807. 
 
228 RELIGIOUS SOCIETIES AND EPFOBTS. [1810-1820. 
 
 cases and expended in seven years $2,600. The Religious 
 Tract Society was formed in 1815, Tiie Congregational and 
 Presbyterian Union Female Association for assisting in the 
 education of pious youth for the gospel ministry was formed 
 in 1815. In three years it had raised and expended over 
 ^5,000 and founded a scholarship in Princeton Seminary. 
 The Female Bible Society and the Sabbath School Associa- 
 tion were formed in 1816. In 1819 it had distributed 851 
 copies of the Bible. The Marine Bible Society was formed 
 in 1818, and in the same year the Female Domestic Mission- 
 ary Society was established to provide and support missions 
 in the City of Charleston. The Rev. Jonas King, since the 
 well known missionary in Greece, served them faithfully as 
 their missionary in the latter part of 18 19, and the early 
 months of 1820. His report read before the Society in May, 
 1820, was published in pamphlet form the same year. 
 Mr. King was ordained by the Congregational Association of 
 South Carolina, at the request of the Female Domestic 
 Missionary Society, that he might the better serve them in 
 the mission in which he was engaged, at the same time with 
 Mr. Alfred Wright, who was ordained at the request of Dr. 
 Worce.ster, Secretary of the A. B. C. F. M., that he might 
 be better equipped for the missionary work among the Choc- 
 taws to which he had been appointed. The first successful 
 effort to give seamen in the port of Charleston the preached 
 gospel was made under the auspices of the Female Domestic 
 Missionary Society by Rev. Jonas King. In May, 1819, 
 " The Congregational and Presbyterian Society for pro- 
 moting the interests of religion,' which had existed for 
 some time, changed its name to '' the Congregational and 
 Presbyterian Missionary Society of South Carolina," and 
 gave greater simplicity lo its plan. They had employed 
 since July, 1818, Rev. Henry White, who was a graduate 
 of Williams College, Mass., and had been a member 
 of a Presbyterian Church in Utica, New York, and was 
 licensed by the Congregational Association of South Caro- 
 lina on tiie 13th of May, 1818, as their Missionary. His 
 health being imperfect he seems to have had a kind of roving 
 commission. Beginning in Western New York, he passed 
 into some destitute parts of Pennsylvania, thence through 
 Kentucky into Tennessee, laboring through Davidson, Wil- 
 liamson, Maury and Giles Counties. He then spent some 
 
1810-1820.] RELIGIOUS AND BENEVOr.ENT SOCIETIES. 229 
 
 time in Northern Alabama, spoke of Huntsvilleas a desirable 
 missionary .station. The citizens were wealthy and had it in 
 contemplation to build a large and commodious house of 
 worship ere long. The Society wanted to engage the Rev. 
 Messrs. King and Smith as Missionaries for the destitute parts 
 of South Carolina and to support Rev. Mr. Kingbury as their 
 Missionary among the Choctaws. In September, 1819, tiiey 
 had a Missionary laboring in the upper districts of South 
 Carolina. [Southern Evan. Intelligencer, vol. i, pp. 70, 220.] 
 
 A Sunday School Union Society was formed September, 
 1 8 19, thoue;h there were Sabbath schools in the Circular 
 Church in January, 1817, in the Second Church in 1818, in 
 the Archdale Street Church in July, 1819, and an Association 
 had existed in 18 16, The Elliot Society, named out of re.s- 
 pect to Elliot, the Missionary, who died in May, 1690, was 
 instituted in 1819, f)r' the purpose of sustaining missions 
 among the Indian tribes. The Associate Reading Society 
 was instituted in the Circular Church, in 18 19, which met 
 weekly to work for the Choctaw Indians, connected with the 
 school of Rev. Mr. Kingsbury. These are the evidences of 
 Christian action and Christian union in this city which in 
 former years has had a greater number of charitable institu- 
 tions, in proportion to its population, than any other in the 
 Union. There were also many active and benevolent ladies, 
 of whom were Mrs. Martha L. Ramsay, daughter of Henry 
 Laurens, signer of the Declaration of Independence, President 
 of Congress and prisoner in the tower of London, for his 
 country's sake, of Huguenot descent and a nob e Christian, 
 and wife of Dr. Ramsay, the historian, who died June 10, 
 1811, and left behind her a shinmg example of the power 
 there is in the life of an intelligent, refined and active woman, 
 like those of the gospels, who were " last at the cross, 
 and first at the sepulchre." [See and read memoir of her 
 by her husband.] 
 
 The Church on James Island was associated, through its 
 pastor, at lea -it, during a part of this decade, with the Congre- 
 gational Association, the Rev. Mr. Price bein^ a member of 
 that body. He .was born March 16, 1773, on Crowder's 
 Creek, in the southern part 'of Lincoln County, N. C, about 
 five miles northwest of Bethel Church, in York District. He 
 was a schoolmate with the Rev. James Adams, so long the 
 pastor of that church, and received his early education in 
 
230 JOHN'S ISLANJ) AND WADMAI^AW. [1810-1820. 
 
 that congregation. His theological education he obtained 
 under the tuition of Rev. James Hall, of Iredell County, N. C. 
 Mr. Price is represented as being a man of energy, and of 
 practical talent. His wife was a Miss Baxter, of Bermuda. 
 His daughter was married to Mr. F.Jenkins Mikell,of Edisto. 
 He died on the i6th of June, 1816. We are not at prestnt 
 informed who was his immediate successor. The Rev. Aaron 
 W. Leland appears as pastor of this church in the Minutes of 
 the Assembly for 1819. 
 
 The Presbytekian Church of John's Island and Wad- 
 MALAW. — The Rev. William Clarkson continued pastor of this 
 church until September, 1812, when death put an end to his 
 labors. He had the affections of his congregation and was 
 well esteemed by his brethren in the mini.stry as a man of 
 more than usual ability and worth. He was commonly known 
 as Dr. Clarkson, his title being derived from his degree as 
 Doctor of Medicine. The following is the inscription upon 
 his tombstone : 
 
 In memory of the Rev. Wm. Clarkson, 
 who, during the last six years of his life, sustained the pastoral charge 
 of the united Presbyterian Churches on this Island and on Wadmalaw. 
 And while zealously discharging the important duties of his ministry, 
 was by a short illness summoned from his useful labors to enter into ■ 
 the joy of his Lord on the 9th day of September, 1812, and in the 50th 
 year of his age. He was a native of Philadelphia, and of very respect- 
 able parentage and connections. As a husband, a father, a friend, and 
 in the various relations of life, he exhibited an amiable example of 
 affection, tenderness, and Christian integrity in his public character 
 and service. As a minister of Christ, 
 
 " I would express him, simple, grave, sincere. 
 In doctrine uncorrupt : in language plain. 
 
 And plain in manner ; 
 
 Much impressed 
 
 Himself, as conscious of his awful charge, 
 And anxious mainly that the fiock he fed 
 Might feel it too : affectionate in look 
 And tender in address, as well becams 
 A messenger of grace to guilty men." 
 
 For him to live was Christ, to die was gain. 
 
 After the death of Dr. Clarkson they are said to have been 
 supplied for a year or two by a Mr. Morse [Letter of Rev. A. 
 F. Dickson, then, Sept. 6, 1854, pastor of this church.] A 
 letter tvas received from this Church by the Presbytery of 
 Harmony at its meeting in Charleston, April 14, 18 14, "re- 
 questing to be taken under the care of this Presbytery and 
 
1810-1820.] WILTON BETHEL PON PON. 231 
 
 supplicating for supplies. On motion it was resolved that the 
 prayer of the petition be granted." [MS. Minutes, p. 171.] 
 The Church appears after this among the vacant Churches of 
 this Presbytery. On the 26th of April 1816, Mr. John 
 Cruickshanks was received as a Licenciate from the Presby- 
 tery of New Brunswick, and "a call from the united congre- 
 gation of John's Island and Wadmalaw was profered to him, 
 requesting him to become the pastor of said Churches, which 
 call he declared his willingness to accept." "It was ordered 
 that the Rev. Drs. Flinn and Leland, Mr. Forster and Couser 
 be a Presbytery to meet at John's Island Church on the 2nd 
 Wednesday of May next to ordain Mr. Cruickshanks and in- 
 stal him Pastor of said Churches ; that Dr. Leland preach the 
 sermon and that Dr. Flinn preside and give the charge." 
 [Minutes p. 234, 267.] His ministry was a short one. His 
 death was reported to Presbytery, Nov. 5, 1818. 
 
 Sub.s.equent to this the Rev. Mr. Abbot supplied the Church 
 during the winter of 1818, 1819, and in the year last named 
 Rev. Mr. Wright preached to his Church for a short time. 
 Richard Cary Morse, who afterwards was one of the origina- 
 tors of the New York Observer and a licentiate, supplied this 
 Church for a season. In 18 18 this Church is mentioned in 
 the minutes of the General Assembly as one of the vacant 
 Churches of Harmony Presbytery. 
 
 The Presbyterlvn Church on Edisto Island, enjoyed the 
 labours of their esti .lable and able pastor, the Rev. Donald 
 McLcod", through this decade. Their connection through 
 their pastor was with the old Charleston Presbytery whose 
 last recorded act known to us was the licensure of James S. 
 Murray, son of a wealthy planter of this congregation which 
 occurred on the 15th of April, 1819. [So. Evan. Intell., Vol. 
 I, p. 47 and Raphael Bell's Pamphlet, p. 32.] 
 
 Wilton Peesbytebian Church. We have no means of 
 ascertaining who ministered to this people till near the end of 
 this period. In 1819 the Rev. L. Floyd preached to the con- 
 gregation on alternate Sabbaths. Either in this year or in 
 the latter part of the year previous, money was raised by sub- 
 scription for the erection of a new house of worship. [MS. of 
 Rev. Dr. Girardeau.] 
 
 The Presbyterian Church of Bethel Pon Pon was served 
 during this decade by Rev, Loammi Floyd who was settled 
 as its pastor in l802. Of the numerical strength of the con- 
 
232 SAI>TCATCHEK. [1810-1820 
 
 gregation during this period we have not the means of judg- 
 ing. The report of Mr. Floyd to the Congregational Asso- 
 ciation in 1811, was three whites and 40 blacks in communion. 
 In 1813 he reported the addition of 7 whites and 20 blacks. 
 We think that in reference to the white communicants in 
 181 1, there must be some mistake in the record. It proba- 
 bly refers to the additions during that year, and not to the 
 total membership. ■ 
 
 Saltcatcher. There are several memoranda among the 
 papers of Rev. R. M. Adams, pastor of Stony Creek Church. 
 One is an enumeration of arguments tg be set before the con- 
 gregation in St. Luke's Parish to induce them to accede to 
 the proposition of Saltcatcher Church that he should labor 
 with them a part of his time. It would unite the two Churches 
 and prevent the intrusion of ignorant or false teachers. It 
 would afford the Gospel to those who had been long desti- 
 tute of it. The pious and devout would have more frequent 
 opportunities of enjoying the Holy Ordinance of the Supper. 
 The Church in St. Luke's would have a claim upon them for 
 the services of their minister, when that should be destitute 
 and Saltcatcher be supplied. Another paper proposes the 
 arrangements which will be adopted for the supply of the two 
 congregations from the 1st of November to the 1st of June, 
 and also for the intervening five months of Summer, and for 
 the administration of the Lord's Supper. Among them is the 
 purpose expressed of visitmg the members of the Church at 
 least once a year as their minister. 
 
 They are to see that the church building be finished and 
 the church yard enclosed with a parapet wall and railing on the 
 top as soon as convenient. He enters into minute particulars ; 
 as that a new Bible, Church Register, Confession of Faith, 
 Psalm and Hymn Book, Pulpit cloth and cushion, Sacramen- 
 tal tables, cloths, flagon, baptismal basin, towels, chairs in 
 front of the pulpit, a box with lock and key beneath the pul- 
 pit seat to contain the books of.the Church, benches for the 
 vestry room, the appointment of a sexton and precentor, five 
 elders to be elected and ordained, seven copies of Psalms and 
 Hymns to be procured ; thirty dollars to be requested, and a 
 like sum from the Trustees of Prince Williams, to purchase a 
 silk gown. A thoughtful and careful minister indeed I 
 Whether these were private memoranda for his own guidance 
 or public propositions to his Church, we are not informed. 
 
1810-1820.] INDEPENDENT (UIURCII, SAVANNAH. 233 
 
 He is said to have been especially attentive to his own per- 
 sonal appearance. His hair was powdered, and he rode to 
 Church in his carriage, hat in hand, lest his hair should be 
 disarranged. 
 
 Mr. Adams' ministerial labors were terminated with his 
 death, which occurred, as before stated, on the 29th of Octo- 
 ber, 1811. The next we learn of Saltcatcher is the record 
 from pp. 76 and "JJ of ' the MS. Records of the Presby- 
 tery of Harmon)', April 9, 1812. " Mr. Colin Mclver, a 
 licentiate of the Presbytery of Orange, produced a dismission 
 from that Presbytery to put himself under -the care of the 
 Presbytery of Harmony, and applied to be received. He was 
 received accordingly." A letter from the Representatives of 
 the Saltcatcher Church, which had formerly been under the 
 care of the Presbytery of Charleston, assigning reasons for 
 their withdrawing from the jurisdiction of that Presbytery, 
 and praying to be taken under the care of the Presbytery of 
 Harmony, was received and read. Whereupon, after consid- 
 eration, resolved that the prayer of the petition be granted. 
 A call was then preferred from the Church of Saltcatcher for 
 the whole of the ministerial labors of Mr. Mclver, read, pre- 
 sented to him and ^accepted. The Presbytery met by appoint- 
 ment at Saltcatcher Church on the 29th of April, 18 12, when 
 Mr. Mclver passed his trials, and was ordained. Dr. Kollock 
 preaching the sermon, from I. Thess. v: 21, and Dr. Flinn 
 presiding and giving the charge. Twenty-two members were 
 reported as added to the church during the following year, 
 and the whole number of communicants as thirty. Mr. 
 Mclvet did not remain long in this pastoral charge. He was 
 leleased from it on the loth of April, i8i3,and was dismissed 
 on the 19th of May, 1814, to tiie Presbytery of Fayetteviile. 
 The Church of Saltcatcher reported thirty members in 1815, 
 twenty-two of whom were added the last year. 
 
 The Independent Presbyterian Church in Savannah. — 
 Of this we have writte*n briefly, and of the ministers who pre- 
 ceded Dr. Kollock. One name we neglected to mention, that 
 of Rev. Robert Kerr, of whom we only learn that his memory 
 was cherished with grateful affection by surviving members, 
 but at what period, a;id how long his labors were enjoyed, we 
 are not informed 
 
 In the fall of 1806 the Rev. Henry Kollock, D. D., who 
 was then Professor of Theology in the College of New Jersey, 
 
234 DE. KOLLOCK. [1810-1820. 
 
 and pastor of the Presbyterian Church in Princeton, was called 
 to be the pastor of this important church, and in the autumn 
 of that year he removed to Savannah, and undertook the 
 charge of the congregation with zeal, fidelity, and forcible and 
 eloquent presentation of divine truth, which were attended 
 with great success. 
 
 At the first communion after he entered upon his labors, 
 twenty, and at the second eighteen persons made a [)ublic 
 profession of their faith. Dr. Kollock was born December 
 14, 1778, at New Providence, New Jersey, to which his pa- 
 rents had retired from Elizabethtown as refugees in the 
 war of the Revolution. His father was active in that struggle, 
 was a man of intelligence, and for some time the editor of a 
 paper. His son showed a great thirst for knowledge in his 
 youth, and having entered the Junior Class of the College of 
 New Jersey, was graduated in 1794, at the early age of fifteen 
 years and nine months as Bachelor of Arts. In 1797 he was 
 appointed tutor in college, his colleague in the tutorship 
 being John Henry Hobart, afterwards Bishop of New York, 
 between whom and himself there existed an intimate friend- 
 ship, though differing widely on politics and ecclesiastical 
 government, if not in theology. " Although he was both a 
 Democrat and a Calvinist," said Hobart, of Dr. Kollock, " he 
 was the most intelligent, gentlemanly and agreeable com- 
 panion I ever knew." He was licensed to preach the gospel 
 by the Presbytery of New York on the 7th of May, 1800. 
 The first sermon he preached at Princeton after his licensure 
 on " The future blessedness of the righteous," was listened to 
 with the intensest interest. Nor did this interest diminish 
 during the time of his tutorship. In October, 1800, he was 
 called nearly at the same time to a colleague pastorship with 
 Dr. McWhorter, of Newark, and to the church of Elizabeth- 
 town, the place of his early education, and where mosi of his 
 relatives resided. Here he was ordained on the loth ot Sep- 
 tember, 1800. His reputation sustained no diminution, but 
 the reverse. The favorite authors of this entire period of his 
 life were Owen, Bates, Charnock, Howe, Baxter, Tillotson, 
 Barrow, Leighton, Bishop Hall and Pictet's larger work in 
 French, for his professional reading. His life at this period 
 was one of even excessive devotion to study. He allotted 
 little time to sleep, preserved the most rigid abstinence and 
 mj.de rapid progress. In December, 1803, he was called 
 
1810-1820.] DR. KOLLOCK. 235 
 
 with urgent solicitations to the pastorate of the Dutch Pres- 
 byterian Church at Albany, and soon after was appointed 
 Professor of Divinity in the College of New Jersey. During 
 his pastorship, in concert with James Ricliards, Asa Hillyer, 
 Edward Dorr Griffin, Amzi Armstrong, Matthew La Rue 
 Perrine, and Robert Finley, most, if not all of them, men of 
 note, he devoted some portion of his time to missionary 
 labors in the mountainous regions of Morris and Suffolk 
 Counties. Of these preaching tours Mr. Kollock was wont 
 to speak with great satisfaction. The flowing tears coursing 
 down the cheeks of these hardy men from the mines, coal 
 pits and furnaces, gave him more pleasure even than the 
 wrapt attention of the most polished city audience. On their 
 return'he and his brethren would sometimes spend the last 
 day of the week in preaching in some one of their congrega- 
 tions. After such a day had reached its close, at Basking 
 Ridge, Mr. Finley's charge, as the congregation was about to 
 be dismissciJ, Mr. Finley arose with emotion too deep for ut- 
 terance. After laboring in a few broken sentences, his tongue 
 was loosed and he burst forth in such impressive eloquence 
 as Mr. Kollock said he had never before heard. The con- 
 gregation, before apparently passive, was powerfully moved 
 and remained after the benediction, sobbing and overwhelmed. 
 A powerful revival of religion followed which extended to 
 other congregations around. In May, 1803, when a little 
 more than two years in the ministry, he was called to preach 
 the missionary sermon before the General Assembly, usually 
 counted a distinguished honor, and performed the duty with 
 great acceptance. This sermon was published, the only one 
 he gave to the world' in a pamphlet form. 
 
 The duties of Mr. Kollock in the Divinity Chair at Prince- 
 ton, in which he succeeded a Dickinson, a Burr, an Edwards, a 
 Withefspoon, were to supply the college and the adjoining 
 congregation with preaching, and instruct such of the students 
 as were in preparation for the ministry, in Theology and the 
 Hebrew language. He also lectured to them or examined 
 them on their studies in the several departments of Theologi- 
 cal learning. In the commencement of 1806 he was honored 
 at the age of 28 years, with the degree of Doctor of Divinity 
 from Harvard, and in a few months afterward from Union 
 College. 
 
 For two or three years after his settlement in Savannah, at 
 
236 DR. KOLLOCK. [1810-1820. 
 
 tile wish of his friends, he spent the Summer months in jour- 
 neying in the Northern States. On one of these excursions 
 he travelled through New England and attracted great atten- 
 tion wherever he preached. This was the case especially in' 
 Boston, which he visited on three different excursions. Multi- 
 tudes were attracted by his eloquence, and in 1808 the con- 
 gregation of the Park Street Church, their spacious house of 
 worship being completed, called him unanimously as their 
 pastor. He had this call for sometime under consideration. 
 According to one account, his connection with the Church in 
 Savannah was dissolved with aview to his removal. Accord- 
 ing to another, he was prevailed upon by the trembling anxie- 
 ty, and affectionate entreaties of the people of his charge, aged 
 and young, male and female, to remain with them, and in 
 Sept., 1809, he wrote to the Park Street Church declining 
 their call, and they immediately extended it to that eminent 
 man, Edward Dorr Griffin, his former neighbor in New Jer- 
 sey, then Bartlett Professor of Rhetoiic in the Seminary at 
 Andover, who was gradually prevailed on to accept. 
 
 At the second stated sessions of the Presbytery of Harmony 
 at St. Paul's Church in Augusta, Sept. 27, i8iO, Dr. John 
 Cumming was present as a ruling elder, but there being no 
 quorum present it was agreed that a meeting be called by the 
 Moderator, which was accordingly summoned for January 11, 
 181 1, agreeably to a resolution of the General Assembly of 
 1796. At this meeting Dr. Cumming, a ruling elder from the 
 church in Savannah was present as a member, and Dr. Kol- 
 lock was received as a member of Presbytery, upon a dismis- 
 sion from the Presbytery of New Brunswick to the Presby- 
 tery of Piopewell, bearing date July 13, 1809. The Presby- 
 tery of Harmony had been constituted since that date, and 
 that portion of Hopewell Presbytery which then held Savan- 
 nah within its bounds, was now covered by the geographical 
 limits of Harmony. The Sai^annah Church was several times 
 represented in this Presbytery by one of its elders, and the 
 4th regular sessions of the body was held in that Church from 
 the 20th to the 30th of December, 18 II. In 1810 Dr. Kol- 
 lock was called to the Presidency of the University of Georgia, 
 but this office he thought it his duty to decline. The winter 
 of 181 1 was rendered memorable by the earthquakes by which 
 the city of Savannah was visited, which may have made the 
 minds of the people less certain of the endurance of earthly 
 
1810-1820.] DR. KOLLOCK. 237 
 
 things. Their attention was directed to their eternal state and 
 under the influences of the Spirit, the Word of God as it was 
 preached, was effectual to the conversion of many. Besides 
 preaching with unaccustomed power on the Sabbath, his 
 week-day meetings were numerous, and much of his time was 
 occupied in counselling those who were inquiring the way of 
 salvation. In the .same year he published a volume of ser- 
 mons which were much admired and extensively read. 
 
 Dr. Kollock became each year more and more firmly en- 
 throned in the affections of his people. It is greatly to be 
 regretted that their should have been anything to mar a life 
 so apparently useful and happy. But the usages of .society 
 as to alcholic and intoxicating drinks were a temptation to 
 many of all professions and classes of society. A man could 
 not live in society, whether cultivated or otherwise, without 
 having wines, often the most costly and tempting, or liquors 
 more fiery, and less expensive, set before him as a mark of at- 
 tention and hospitality, which it were rude and uncivil to 
 refuse. Under these circumstances there were men of every 
 profession, grave judges, able lawyers and physicians, mer- 
 chants of influence and wealth, and occasionally re verend 
 divines, who, before they were aware, were seduced by these 
 subtile and unsuspected poisons, to their great injury and to 
 the no small impairing of the respect in which they were held 
 by others. It was regarded as necessary, in the severe seasons 
 of the year, in wearisome journeys, in times of peculiar ex- 
 posure, in malarious climes, on occasions requiring peculiar 
 efforts, and even in social hilarity, to have recourse to such 
 stimulants as these. In 1812, the General Assembly passed 
 very earnest stringent resolutions on the subject of intemper- 
 ence which came before the Presbytery of Harmony at its 
 meeting in Augusta, in November of that year, for its action, 
 at which meeting the subject of these remarks was present. 
 In 1813, rumors were rife that he had yielded to these in- 
 fluences, and the moderator was called upon by several minis- 
 ters and elders, to call by letter a pro re nata meeting to in- 
 vestigate the rumors that were afloat prejudicial to his stand- 
 ing in the Ciiurch. Such a meeting was held at Edgefield C. H, 
 on the nth of August, 1813. At the meeting in 1812, such ru- 
 mors were known to the Presbytery, and were privately com- 
 municated to him with much tenderness and candor, and assur- 
 ances were received from him offuturecircumspection and con- 
 
238 DE. KOLLOCK. [1810-1820. 
 
 sistency in his walk. But new instances were alleged as having 
 publicly occuned, and charges were reluctantly tabled, and 
 witnesses summoned, and testimony at a distance taken and he 
 cited to appear to answer to these charges, but while they 
 were on the threshold of this painful duty, they were furnished 
 with a document from him prepared with care, in which he 
 informed them that he felt it his duty to withdraw, and says, 
 " I do hereby withdraw from the Presbyterian Government." 
 There follows this withdrawal an argument stated with (no 
 inconsiderable) ability and extended to some length, designed 
 to prove that there is no other'than the parochial or congre- 
 tional Presbytery known to scripture or discoverable in what 
 is known of the first ages of the Church. To tliis the Pre.sby- 
 tery replied, expressing the oi)inion that no human councils 
 profess the right of controlling the consciences of inen, or of 
 restraining or preventing them from exercising such forms of 
 church discipline as is most agreeable to themselves, yet that 
 the time and circumstances under which this declaration is 
 presented, the Presbytery having been making efforts for the 
 recovery of an offending brother and having been frustrated 
 by the alleged repetition of the crime, and being now called 
 upon in the most solemn manner to take further steps of 
 dealing with him, were peculiarly unfortunate, inasmuch as it 
 will be judged that the fear of conviction is the real cause of 
 this declinature, and not any conscientious scruples which are 
 alleged to have lately arisen with respect to the scripture au- 
 thority of the Presbyterian form of Church Government. 
 The Presbytery proceeded to pronounce its judgment that 
 the declinature of Dr. Kollock was, under the circumstances, 
 an act o{ contumacy , to express its abiding conviction that 
 the standard of doctrine and discipline of the Presbyterian 
 Church is agreeable to the Word of God, and suited to secure 
 the peace, purity and prosperity of the Church; and to de- 
 clare Dr. Kollock as suspended from the duties of the minis- 
 try on account of his contumacy in refusing obedience to the 
 orders and authority of Presbytery. He was served with a 
 record of its proceedings, and cited to appear at the next 
 stated sessions, to show reason why a sentence of deposition 
 should not be passed against him. These sessions were held 
 by invitation in the Scotch Church, in Charleston, April 14-16, 
 1 8 14, and after rehearing the several steps of process which 
 had been taken, from the private admonition, to the public 
 
1810-1820.] DK. KOLLOCK. 239 
 
 suspension, they proceeded to depose him from the office of 
 the holy ministry, Dr. Kollock having failed to appear. Thus 
 matters remained until a pro re nata meeting was held at 
 White Bluff, below Savannah, on the 25th and 26th of January, 
 18 16. This meeting was held for the ordination and installa- 
 tion of Thomas Goulding as pastor of that church, for the 
 receiving of any candidates who might present themselves, and 
 for the relief of the vacant churches in that part of the coun- 
 try. At this meeting Rev. William McWhir, John Cousar, 
 John R. Thompson, D. D., and Murdoch Murphy, ministers, 
 were present, and in the course of their proceedings they dis- 
 annulled the sentence of deposition passed against him, and 
 recommended that he be regarded and treated as a minister 
 of the gospel in good standing m\}a.G Independent Presbyterian 
 Church, to which he is now attached. And it was ordered 
 that a copy of this minute be transmitted to each member 9f 
 Presbytery, and to the Moderator of each Presbytery under 
 the General Assembly. The Presbytery, however, at its regu- 
 lar stated sessions, did not ratify this action of the meeting 
 pro re nata, on the ground that those present had transcended 
 their powers, and had in other respects not acted in a way 
 authorized by the rules of discipline, nor had any direct com- 
 munication from Dr. K., as a Presbytery, nor any clear ex- 
 pression of his repentance. The communications were in- 
 formal, and could not in themselves be a ground for Presby- 
 terial action. These transactions were painful in the extreme 
 to Dr. Kollock. In reference to their first action he says : '' I 
 do not then attend the Presbytery ; and I cannot recognize 
 your authority over me. It is to me of little consequence 
 what you do. Life has lost its charms to me ; and confiding 
 in the cross to which I have fled, relying on that infinite 
 grace, which is all my plea, hoping as a pardoned sinner to sing 
 the song of Moses and the Lamb, I wait for the liberating 
 stroke of death. I have received a wound in my heart which 
 will cause me to groan all my days." He had committed a 
 great mistake. At the moment that he was to be brought to 
 trial he had, in a spirit of resistance, disowned the authority 
 of that body he had sworn to obey. If his opinion as to the 
 lawfulness of Presbyterial government had undergone a 
 change, that was not the time to avow it. If he had appeared 
 before. Presbytery he would have found that those who had 
 been faithful to him, and wept and prayed with him in pri- 
 
240 DR. KOLLOCK. [1810-1820. 
 
 vate, would have been ready to accept any manifestations of 
 repentance, to have made the sentence as light as pos.sible, 
 and to remove it on the evidence of reformation. The prove 
 nata meeting again had committed an error, led into it by 
 their own kindness of heart, and the representations infor- 
 mally made to them by a near relative of the accused. But 
 his congregation still remained enthusiastically devoted to 
 him, and although the Presbytery of Harmony had been in- 
 formed that if they did not take action in the case, a neigh- 
 boring Presbytery was resolved to do it, they could not see 
 that they could have done otherwise. It was much blamed 
 by those who did not understand the Constitution and Gov- 
 ernment of the Church, and had loose views of it besides, as 
 arbitrary, unwise and tyrannical. Under these circumstances 
 they addressed the General Assembly of 1816 directly by 
 letter, rehearsing their whole proceedings, and earnestly re- 
 questing, to use their own words: "That our proceedings 
 may either be rectified by your wisdom, or decisively sanc- 
 tioned by your approbation. The state of public feeling in 
 this vicinity, the abused cause of discipline and of truth, and 
 the few and persecuted advocates of ecclesiastical law and 
 order, all implore and demand the effectual interference of the 
 General Assembly." " The General Assembly will easily 
 perceive the most unpleasant situation in which these trans- 
 actions involve us. A circular is out declaring that we have 
 restored Dr. Kollock. He declares that he nev^r expressed 
 penitence nor asked for restoration. Surrounded by the ene 
 mies of Presbyterianism, and the friends of Dr. Kollock, our 
 situation is peculiarly embarrassing. We have acted, as we 
 believe, cautiously, conscientiously and firmly. We beseech 
 you to examine our conduct. If you find us wrong, censure 
 us; if right, give us the support of your public approbation." 
 The Assembly replied by letter, and tlie Presbytery laid all 
 its proceedings in tlie case before the Synod of South Carolina 
 and Georgia, at their Sessions at Willington, in November, 
 18 16, which decided that the act of the Presbytery at White 
 Bluff was irregular, and that the Presbytery, meeting at 
 Charleston, acted rightly in its repeal. 
 
 AH these unpleasant things — unpleasant and painful to both 
 parties — did not cause the piety of Dr.'^K. to be questioned 
 by those who knew him. Even if they admitted much of 
 what had been alleged, they remembered that none are per- 
 
1310-1820.] DR. KOLLOCK. 241 
 
 feet; that Noah, Abraham, David and Peter had grievously- 
 erred, and were yet owned by God as hi.s chosen servants. 
 To Dr. K., it seemed that liis case was greatly exaggerated. 
 " Is not your address," said he, in an unpublished reply to 
 the authors of the Letter to the Assembly, " calculated and 
 designed to represent me as perfectly abandoned to intem- 
 perance ? And yet you well know that, on this point, I had 
 long abstained from the very appearance of evil, and was not 
 only temperate, but rigidly abstemious." It was, then, a 
 fault which had been corrected, and, perhaps, by the painful 
 discipline to which he had been subjected. 
 
 He continued to attend assiduously to the duties which his 
 large and. increasing flock imposed upon him, remaining now 
 during the sickly season when sometimes he was the only 
 minister in the city, " the care of all the churches," as it were 
 upon him, the pastor, in some sense, of them all, visiting the 
 sick and dying, and following them to their graves. ^ Under 
 these circumstances, his health gave way, and, at the advice 
 of physicians and the urgent solicitations of friends, leaving 
 his brother in charge of his pulpit, he sailed for England in 
 March, 1817, visiting the chief cities of England, Scotland, 
 Ireland and France. He was received with marks of great 
 respect, and in Great Britain he preached to overflowing and 
 admiring congregation!?. One object he had in view was to 
 procure materials for the life of the great reformer, John Cal- 
 vin, which he had projected and had commenced. In this he 
 was disappointed. Returning in the month of November, on 
 the evening of the monthly meeting for prayer, he delivered, 
 to a crowded congregation, a deeply interesting discourse 
 from I Sam., vii. 17 : "And his return was to Ramah, for 
 there was his house; and there he judged Israel ; and there 
 he built an altar unto the Lord." 
 
 In 1819, on the 9th of May, he dedicated the new, spacious 
 and noble house of worship, his congregation, now greatly in- 
 creased, had erected. But during the summer and autumn 
 of that year, the pestilence raged in Savannah with unusual 
 violence, and under his severe labors he became again en- 
 feebled ; but in proportion as his health declined did he 
 become the more earnest to accomplish the work it was given 
 him to do. He had appointed the 13th of December as the 
 day when he would preach a charity sermon in behalf of the 
 orphans. Against the remonstrance of his friends he entered 
 16 
 
242 DE. KOLLOCK. [1810-1 820. 
 
 the pulpit, and delivered an impressive and touching discourse 
 on the parable of the Good Samaritan, the last he ever 
 prcciched. While listening in the afternoon to a sermon on 
 the subject of Death, preached for him by a stranger, he ex- 
 perienced a slight paralysis of the arm, which soon passed 
 off, but on returning home he fell prostrate under a new shock 
 at his own door. On the next Sabbath the disease returned 
 with new violence, depriving him of reason and conscious- 
 ness, and, on the 29th, he died at the comparatively early 
 age of forty-one. On the Wednesday before, his reason was 
 restored to him, and as Dr. Capers, who was called to his 
 bedside has written, " He lay with his countenance lookin^j 
 as if bathed in the light of the third heavens, serene and tri- 
 umphant. Mrs. K. was in great agony, and his attention was 
 most tenderly directed to her. He asked for Bunyan's Pil- 
 grim's Progress, and caused one of the family to read the 
 pilgrim's passage through the swellings of Jordan, and begged 
 her to be comforted. He called for the singing of the hymn 
 of Watts' : 
 
 ' Why should we start, or fear to die ! ' 
 
 and when it could not at once be found, he repeated the hymn, 
 ' There is a land of pure delight,' his face lighted with holy 
 joy. 
 
 "Observing me approaching his bed, he gently extended 
 his hand, and as I pressed it in mine, he uttered, with some 
 effort, ' Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all consolation, 
 who comforteth us in ail our tribulation, that we may be 
 able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the com- 
 fort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God.' And 
 shortly after he had spoken these words, he felL asleep in 
 Jesus." 
 
 The portrait of Dr. Kollock prefixed to his works, which 
 were printed in four octavo volumes in 1822, exhibits a coun- 
 tenance of manly beauty, and of great expression; his presence 
 was commanding, his gestures appropriate and graceful, his 
 voice, if not of the highest melody and of the greatest com- 
 pass, was clear and distinct. His style was simple, yet suffi- 
 ciently ornate, full of pathos and characterized by great 
 energy and vigor. His eloquence was a strong, uniform and 
 noble stream, acquiring velocity, beauty ani power as it 
 
1810-1820.J DE. KOI.LOCK. 243 
 
 advanced. There was a glowing eafnestness and emotion 
 which touched the soul. His descriptive powers were great 
 and when his own feelings and those of his audience were 
 wrought up to the highest pitch, he would sometimes burst 
 forth in a short prayer or an apostrophe, which gave utter 
 ance to his own emotions and those of the hearers, that hung 
 on his lips. "His eloquence" says Dr Capers, "was the 
 unique, the living expression of what he believed, approved 
 and felt. Its primary elements were light and love, and its 
 instruments, I think, were chiefly exquisite sensibility and a 
 refined taste." He wrote his sermons out in full and placed 
 the manuscript in the Bible before him. A glance of the eye 
 on a page enabled him to repeat the whole, and he rarely 
 recalled a word or hesitated in uttering a syllable. " In the 
 latter part of his life, his brightest efforts of eloquence were 
 purely extempore. Then his understanding seemed all light, 
 his heart a fountain gushing with sensibility, every feature of 
 his face beamed with glowing thought, and his whole person 
 looked as if animated with a new life. I have not heard," 
 says Dr. Capers, " more than one speaker in my life whom I 
 have thought fairly on a par with him, and that was Dr. 
 Jonathan Maxy, the first President of South Carolina Col- 
 lege." He was fond of society and his frank, cordial and 
 unassuming manner made him always a welcome visitor, 
 
 He introduced no metaphysical or philosophic specula- 
 tions into his sermons, and seldom displayed the stores of 
 Biblical learning he unquestionably possessed. The truths 
 he brought forward were the plain doctrines of the Bible 
 presented in a form which the people would feel and under- 
 stand. 
 
 He was married in 1804 to Mrs. Mehetabel Campbell, 
 widow of Alexander Campbell, of Richmond, Va., and 
 daughter of William Hylton, of the Island of Jamaica. She 
 survived her husband a number of years. He had no children. 
 He was a man of large benevolence, and was generously 
 sustained by a generous people, his salary being $3,000, in- 
 creased afterwards, in 18 18, to $4,000. 
 
244 EZRA FISK AND RICHARD S. STORRS. [1810-1820. 
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 
 The Presbytery of Harmony in the earliest period of its 
 history gave great attention to the subject of Domestic Mis- 
 sions. At its second session in Augusta, January nth, 13th, 
 181 1, Mr. Ezra Fisk, a licentiate of the Hampshire Associa- 
 tion, Mass., and Mr. Richard S. Storrs, licentiate of the Pres- 
 bytery of Long Island, expressed to Presbytery their willing- 
 ness to itinerate as missionaries vvithin'their bounds and on 
 the frontiers of Georgia, and produced letters recommenda- 
 tory from these bodies as suitable persons for this service. 
 They were received under the care of Presbytery and em- 
 ployed for four months. Without applying to the Synod, 
 Presbytery proceeded to ordain Mr. Fisk after the ordinary 
 examination, which was in the Presbyterian Church (St. 
 Paul's) ill Augusta. On the 13th the ordination took place 
 in the Methodist Church, Dr. Brown presiding, and Dr. 
 Kollock preaching the sermon from Acts xx., 28. They 
 travelled and preached in the counties of Green, Hancock, 
 Putnam, Morgan, Randolph, Clark, Oglethorpe, Wilkes and 
 Burke ; in Liberty, Mcintosh, Screven, Washington and 
 Baldwin, arriving in Savannah December i, 18 10, having 
 travelled 1,100 miles, having preached eighty sermons be- 
 sides attending private societies and exhorting, as opportunity 
 offered, visiting many families and inculcating religious truth 
 at the fireside. 
 
 Measures were at once taken to form a Missionary Society 
 and the Rev. John Brown, Drs. HoUingshead and Keith, Rev. 
 Andrew Flinn and Dr. Kollock and the elders Zebulon 
 Rudolph, of Columbia, and Dr. Harral, of Savannah, were 
 appointed a Committee to draft a plan and Constitution for 
 the same. The Presbytery addressed a letter to the church 
 of Braintree, Mass., requesting them to release Mr. 
 Storrs from his obligation to them and permit him to 
 remain longer in the missionary work, but without suc- 
 cess. Mr. Fisk was engaged in missionary labor also 
 from the loth of April to the 2Sth of December, 181 1, 
 during which time he itinerated for three months through 
 tiie Counties of Burke, Jefferson and Warren ; Wash- 
 ington, Hancock, Baldwin, Jones, Putnam, Randolph, Mor- 
 
1810-1820.] THE UNION MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 245 
 
 gan, Clarke, Oglethorpe, Green and Wilkes, traveling about 
 one thousand miles, preaching sixty-five times, lecturing also 
 and exhorting where opportunity offered. Congregations 
 were larger, listened with more candor and interest, and were 
 more favorable than before towards the Presbyterian Church 
 and its missions. In Morgan County, he had the happiness 
 of seeing the Church called Pergamos organized ; elders 
 ordained, and about thirty seal their faith in the Lord Jesus 
 at the communion table in the midst of fhe wilderness. In 
 July he took his station at Washington, Wilkes County, where 
 he spent most of the Sabbaths. He performed missionary 
 labor in the neighborhood of Washington, and visited again 
 most of the counties mentioned before. (Min., pp. 58-61.) 
 On the 30th of December the Presbytery adopted the Con- 
 stitution of '■ The Union Missionary Society,"* to meet alter- 
 nately on the second Thursday of January, in Charleston and 
 Savannah, and appointed Messrs. John Bolton, of Savannah, 
 and Stephen Thomas, of Charleston, its Treasurers: {lbid,yi) 
 The missionaries thus alluded to were "Rev. Richard S. Storrs 
 (afterwards D. D.), of Braintree, Mass., father of Rev. Rich- 
 ard S. Storrs, Jr., D.D., of Brooklyn, N. Y.,and Rev. Ezra Fisk, 
 who afterwards married the daughter of Rev. Dr. Francis 
 Cummins, of Georgia, was for twenty years pastor of the 
 Church in Goshen, N. Y., and received the degree of D. D. 
 from Hamilton College in 1825. 
 
 In 1812 the Synod of South 'Carolina and Georgia returned 
 to the hands of the Assembly the conduct of Domestic Mis- 
 sions, before entrusted to them, and the direct action of the 
 Presbytery in the control of this matter does not again appear 
 during this decade. 
 
 On October 28, 18 14, the Presbytery received an applica- 
 tion from a number of subscribers in the Counties of Tatnall 
 and Montgomery, Ga., praying to be taken under the care of 
 Presbytery and to be furnished with supplies. Messrs. Mur- 
 phy and Goulding were directed to visit them as often as 
 practicable, and at the next meeting it was reported that it 
 had been done ; t.hat they were a duly organized congrega- 
 tion, and both able and willing to support a pastor. A^nd at 
 
 *So called because it was to be supported by the Presbyteries of 
 South Carolina and Georgia, and those Associations which receive the 
 Westminster Commission. Its missionaries to be ministers or proba- 
 tioners in regular standing in the Presbyterian or Independent Church, 
 and were to be stationary or itinerant as the Managers should direct. 
 
246 WILLIAMSBURG. []810-182a 
 
 the meeting at White Bluff, to which allusion has before been 
 made, a delegation from Mcintosh County appeared in Pres- 
 bytery, representing several Societies in Mcintosh, described 
 the destitute situation of the inhabitants, and prayed for relief 
 A similar application was made by the inhabitants of Louis- 
 ville, Ga., and supplies were appointed at the two next stated 
 meetings for each of these places. Among the ministers 
 named were Murdock Murphy, Thomas Goulding, Dr. Mc- 
 Whir, A. G. Forster, John Cousar, A. G. Fraserand Anthony 
 W. Ross. 
 
 In the southeastern part of South Carolina, east of the 
 Santee, was the ancient Church of Williamsburg, which con- 
 tinuing in connection with the old Scotch Presbytery, remained 
 vacant, so far as we know, through this decade. The Rev 
 Mr. Birch, spoken of on a preceding page, in a letter written 
 to Dr. William Dollard, in i8il, and which breathes a heav- 
 enly spirit, recommended to them a Rev. Robert Reid, also 
 a native of Ireland, and resident in Pennsylvania; but it is 
 not known that he was ever invited to visit the church. Mr. 
 Birch seems to have been acquainted with Mr. Malcomson in 
 Ireland, and makes affectjonate inquiry after him, as his old 
 friend. [Wallace, p. 89, and MS. Memoranda of the Church.] 
 
 On the first of January, 18 19, after Mr. Covert had served 
 the neighboring congregations of Bethel and Indian Town, 
 with great acceptance, " the original congregation of Wil* 
 liamsburg " addressed the Rev. Dr. Palmer, Moderator of the 
 Congregational Association of South Carolina, through their 
 committee, who expressed their desire that Mr. Covert should 
 be ordained by them " in the Independent order," " that he 
 may be qualified to discharge all the functions of the minis- 
 terial office, and to advance (under the divine blessing) the 
 .'spiritual interest of the congregation." This request was 
 joined in by Mr. Covert, who presented ^ dismission from 
 the Presbytery of New York, by which he was licensed, and 
 read a confession of his faith, which was approved by the 
 Association. His ordination took place in the Circular 
 Church, Charleston, on the nth of February, 1819, the Rev. 
 Dr. Palmer presiding. The ordination sermon preached by 
 the Rev. Mr. Parks, the Rev. Mr. Floyd having preached an 
 introductory sermon the evening before, the Rev. Mr. Lee offer- 
 ed the ordaining prayer, and the Rev. Dr. Palmer delivered the 
 charge. [MS. Minutes of Association, pp. 86-88.] The old 
 
lSlO-1820.] BETHEL CHURCH. 247 
 
 Presbytery of Charleston had not yet ceased to exi'-t, for on 
 the 15th of April, " at a meeting of the incorporated Presby- 
 tery of Charleston, Mr. James Murray, of Edisto Island, was 
 licensed by them to preach the gospel wherever God in his 
 providence may call him." 
 
 The settlement of Mr. Covert over this congregation was a 
 propitious event,' as will afterwards be disclosed. The only 
 elders of that church, whose names are recollected, are John 
 McCiary and Thomas and James McConiiell. Thomas Mc- 
 Connell died in 1801. All were men of piety and worth. 
 
 Bethel Church, Williamsburg. We have seen that at 
 the beginning of this decade, this Church was enjoying the 
 useful ministry of Rev. Daniel Brown. He was received as 
 a member of the Presbytery of Harmony on the 14th of Jan- 
 uary, 18 II, but probably had already been preaching for some- 
 time to this congregation. On a visit to his native place, in 
 the summer of 1815, he was seized with a sudden illness and 
 died ; and there sleeps with his fathers. [Wallace, p. 90.] 
 During the vacancy which existed for nearly two years, divine 
 service was regularly kept up by the elders. On the 2Sth of 
 March, 1817, this Church, in connection with that of Indian 
 Town; made arrangements with the Rev. John Covert as a 
 supply for one year. John Covert was a native of New York 
 and a student of the Theological Seminary at Princeton. A 
 manuscript letter of Rev. Dr. Miller, dated May 29th, 1816, 
 addrcs.sed to Dr. Flinn, speaks of him as having been appoint- 
 ed by the Assembly's Committee of Missions, upon the ap- 
 plication of Dr. Thompson of Augusta for missionary services 
 in a large, and important district of country between Augusta 
 and St. Mary's. He was to go into that country as early in 
 the fall as may be deemed expedient and safe, and to spend a 
 number of montHs in a missionary tour. He was directed to 
 receive advice and orders as to his route from Dr. Flinn as the 
 member of the Assembly's Committee of Missions for South 
 Carolina and Georgia. Dr. Flinn was probably the means, 
 after Mr. Covert had served a few months on an itinerant ser- 
 vice in the field for which he was originally designed, of di- 
 recting him to his own former field in Williamsburg. On the 
 23rd of March, 1818 the Rev. Robert Wilson James, a' native 
 of that District, a graduate of South Carolina College, and of 
 Princeton Seminary, and a grandson of Major John James, of 
 whom we have written, Vol. I, p. 407, 4O9, 480, was chosen 
 
248 EEV. E, W. JAMES — INDIAN TOWN. [1810-1820. 
 
 as joirit Pastor of the two Churches of Bethel and Indian Town, 
 Mr. James was received by Harmony as a licentiate under its 
 care from the Presbytery of Concord, and at the same time a 
 call for his services was laid before Presbytery, and put into 
 his hands and by him accepted- He was ordained and in- 
 stalled at Bethel Church on the nth of February,. 1 8 19, con- 
 currently with the ordination and installation of Rev. Thomas 
 Alexander, as pastor of Salem and Mount Zion Churches, the 
 representatives of these congregations being also present. 
 The Rev. Geo. Reid preached the ordination sermon from 
 Mark 16: 15, and the Rev. Dr. Flinn presided and delivered 
 the charge to the pastors and congregations. 
 
 There were in the Bethel Church as elders prior to the 
 ministry of Mr James, Robert Frierson, Samuel Frierson, Dr. 
 John Graham, Samuel Wilson, JohnWilson, William Wilson, 
 James Bradley, and Thomas Witherspoon. At the com- 
 mencement of Mr. James' ministry there were of these living. 
 Samuel Wilson, William Wilson, Robert Frierson, and 
 Thomas Witherspoon.* In 18 18 there were added to the ses- 
 sion by ordination, David McCiary, Robert I. Wilson, Samuel 
 E. Fu'ton, R. S. Witherspoon and I. B.Witherspoon. [Wallace 
 •p. 91.] 
 
 The history of the Presbyterian Church of Indian Town 
 was much • interwoven with that of Bethel through the ten 
 years of which we write. They were united under the same 
 pastors, and supplies, Daniel Brown, 1810-1815 ; John Covert, 
 1817, and Robert W. James, 1818. Of the two the Church 
 of Indian Town was the largest. In 181 2 Bethel reported to 
 Presbytery 56 as the total number of communicants and In- 
 dian Town 94, Afterwards their reports were joint reports 
 and the total number of communicants was 164 in the united 
 churches. * 
 
 The united Churches of Hopewell and Aimwell on Pee- 
 Dee were left vacant by the removal of Rev. Duncan Brown to 
 Tennessee. See Vol, I, p. 1 18. Daniel Brown was appointed 
 to supply Hopewell in 1811. On the 9th of April 1812, 
 Daniel Smith a licentiate of the Presbytery of Concord was 
 received under the care of the Presbytery of Harmony, and 
 at the same meeting a call for two-thirds of his ministerial 
 labors was received by Presbytery, and being tendered to him 
 
 *Thomas Witherspoon was the father of Rev. Thos. A. Witherspoon 
 of Alabama. 
 
1810-1820.] RLACK RIVER WINYAH — SALEM, B, R. 249 
 
 was accepted. He was ordained and installed at Hopewell 
 Church on the 7th of January, 1813, the Rev. Daniel Brown 
 preaching the ordination sermon from I Tim., iv:i6, and the 
 Rev. George G. McWhorter, presiding and giving the charge. 
 The remainder of his time he preached at the Aim well church 
 On the 26th of December, 1819, "the Rev. George Reid in 
 behalf of the Rev. Daniel Smith applied to Presbytery for the 
 di.ssolution of the pastoral relation between him and the con- 
 gregration of Hopewell, in consequence pf the continuance of 
 his ill health whereby he was altogather incapable of discharg- 
 ing his ministerial duties toward, them, and had but little 
 prospect of recovering his health. sufficiently to do so. Tiie 
 application was granted and the pastoral relation was dis- 
 solved. [Minutes, 283.] At the end of this decade the Aim- 
 well church became extinct. The house of worship passed 
 into the hands of the Baptists, who put it in repair about -the 
 the year 1850 to 52, and have preached in it occasionally 
 since as a missionary chapel. John Witherspoon had left in 
 his last will and testament tiie Lower Ferry on Lynches 
 Creek to the church as long as it continued of the Presbyterian 
 faith and order. Since the church organization has become 
 extinct his family has sold the ferry to other parties. The 
 comnmnicants in the tvyo churches in 181 1 were 67, in 1815, 
 "J"] in number. 
 
 The Presbyterian Church of Black Mingo, named in 
 1808 by Dr. Ramsay (Hist., Vol. H, p. 25), as being one of the 
 churches of the old Presbytery, and of which Rev. William 
 Knox was pastor, must have been in existence during this 
 decade, but we have been unable to find any items of history 
 respecting it. 
 
 The minutes of the Presbytery , make no allusion to the 
 Church of Black River, Winyah, in Georgetown District 
 during this decade. It probably had but a transitory ex- 
 istence. The Rev. Murdoch Murphy, its former pastor, 
 applied to Presbytery, December 27th, i8li,to be received 
 again from Orange Presbytery, to which he had been dis- 
 missed three years before. But he was now pastor of Midway 
 Church, Georgia (p. 492). 
 
 The Church of Salem, Black River, by the removal of 
 Rev. George G. McWhorter, became vacant, and on the 4th 
 of March, 181 1, petitioned Presbytery for supplies. The Rev. 
 John-Cousar, Rev. David Brown, Rev. John Brown, and Rev. 
 
250 MOUNT ZION. [1810-18'20. 
 
 Andrew Flinn were appointed from time to time to visit it, 
 preach, cateciiise, and administer the co iimunion. On the 
 19th of May, 1814, the Rev. Robert Anderson, who had been 
 licensed on the lOth of April, 18 13, and had been sent to the 
 church as a supply, was ordained and installed as their pastor, 
 the Rev. Geo. Reid preaching the sermon from 2d Cor., iv 5 : 
 " For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus, the Lord," 
 Rev. Daniel Brown proposing the questions and giving the 
 charg? to the pastor and people. He was a minister greatly 
 beloved, and while he remained, discharged with great faith- 
 fulness and zeal, all the duties of his sacred office ; but fiom 
 motives of health he was forced to leave them. On the 9th 
 of November, 1815, he was released from his pastoral chargj 
 and dismissed to the Presbytery of Lexington, Va. The 
 church was supplied by the two Messrs. Hillhouse, in the 
 winter of 1816, and by Rev. John Joyce, in the winter of 
 1816 and 1817. In January, 1817, the Rev. Thomas Alex- 
 ander, a licentiate of the Presbytery of Concord, vi'iited Salem 
 and preached to them till tiie April following'. The people 
 resolved on extending to him a regular call to the pastoral 
 office. In April, 1818, he was received as a member of Har- 
 mony Presbytery, a united call for the two Churches of Salem 
 and Mount Zion was presented to him, and he was ordained 
 (the first appointment having failed), concurrently with Rev. 
 R. W. James, on the 11 of February, 1819, at the Bethel 
 Church, representatives of both Salem and Mount Zion being 
 present. Two elders, William Bradley and John Shaw* 
 were ordained in May following. 
 
 Mount Zion, in Sumter District, owes its foundation to 
 the efforts of three benevolent individuals, Capt. Thomas 
 Gordon, Capr. John DuBose, and Thomas Wilson, Esq., in 
 the year 1809. By an arrangement among themselves, Capt. 
 Thomas Gordon furnished the whole of the Lumber for the 
 
 *0n the 9th of June, 1810, the Presbyterian Churches of Medway, 
 Salem and Mount Zion, met according to previous notice at Salem 
 Church and organized the " Salem Auxiliary Union Society," whose 
 object shall be to co-operate with the Bible Society of Charleston, also 
 to aid the funds of the Missionary and Education Societies and the 
 Theological Seminary at Princeton, each of the three last being under 
 the care of the General Assemnly of the Presbyterian Church in the 
 United States Of this Society Rev. John Cousar was elected the 
 President, Robert Witherspoon 1st, and Robert Wilson 2d Vice-Presi- 
 dent, and Rev. Thomas Alexander Corresponding Secretary. (Evan- 
 gelical Intelligencer, September 11, 1819) 
 
1810-18:20.] CONCORD — NEW HOPE. 251 
 
 house of worship free of charge John DuBose gave the land, 
 and Thomas Wilson raised a subscription of ;?400, for which 
 Mr. Samuel DuBose agreed to build the church. In the year 
 1810, Rev. Geo. G. McWhorter accepted an invitation to 
 preach to the congregation, and during that year preached 
 from a stand erected for that purpose. Near the close of this 
 year the church was completed. During the years 1811, 
 
 1812, 1813 and 1814, Mr. McW'horter preached to them one- 
 half of his time in the new church. It receives its fir«t men- 
 tion, so far as we have discovered in the minutes of Presby- 
 tery, on the 8th of April, 1813, when it was represented in 
 the Presbytery of Harmony by William Carter, an elder. 
 Whctt was the precise date of its organization we are not able 
 to say. The statistical table which is appended to this, the 
 Seventh Stated Sessions of the Presbytery, gives Rev. Geo. 
 G. McWhorter as the pastor of Concord, Mount Zion and 
 Beaver Creek, and the number of communicants in this 
 united charge as 102. The same report of the same united 
 charge is made at the April sessions of 1814; the same at 
 April sessions of 1815. Mr. WcWhorter Itft this charge 
 about the beginning of 1815. It was dependent now upon 
 such occasional supplies as it could obtain. As Rev. George 
 Reid was appointed to supply Mount Zion, both in the year 
 1816 and 1817, it remained vacant durmg those years and 
 until in i8i8, it was united with Salem, under the pastoral 
 charge ot the Rev. Thomas Alexander. The three persons 
 
 'so active in the erection of the house of worship, Thomas Wil- 
 son, Thomas Gordon and John DuBose, all left before the 
 church was organized. Messrs. Robert Wilson, William 
 Carter and John Fleming were the first elders. 
 
 Of Concord Church, in Sumter District, we know as little. 
 The same tables show us that it was under the pastoral case 
 of Rev. Mr. McWhorter in 1813, 1814, 1815 ; that it continued 
 so till May, 1819, is established by the Minutes of the As- 
 sembly, which show that Mr. McWhorter was the joint pastor 
 of Beaver Creek and Concord B. K. at that time. 
 
 Newhope, was served still by Rev. Mr. Cousar. The total 
 number of communicants, January 11, 1811, was 28. 
 
 Mount Hope, is mentioned as one of his churches in April, 
 
 1813. It may be another name for the same organization. 
 Neither of these names appear after this latter date. 
 
252 MIDWAY — CHESTEEriELD C. H. [1810-1820. 
 
 Midway Chukch, which is on the N. E. side of the eastern 
 branch of Biack River or in what is now called Clarendon 
 District or County, and Bruington, which is south of the 
 south western Branch continued to be the charge of Rev. John 
 Cousar, Midway in January i8i i, reported twenty members 
 in communion, an increase of eight since the report in 1809. 
 In the Spring of 1812, the membership was twenty-seven in 
 number, eleven having been added and four dismissed. Bru- 
 ington, which is now mentioned for the first time, is said to 
 have been established in 1811 or 1812, during which year a 
 house of worship was built and the. Rev. John Cousar con- 
 stituted its pastor. The same authority says it consisted at 
 first of but five rtiembers, viz : Jane Nelson, James Nelson, 
 Isabella Nelson, and Samuel Pendergrast, In ihe statistical 
 report to the Assembly, under date of April 13, 1812, it had 
 eleven members. In the two churches, thirty-eight. In the 
 Sprin'.j of 18 13, the united membership of Mid A-ay, Bruington 
 and Mt. Hope, is fifty-nine, of whom twenty-three were added 
 during the preceding year. In the Spring of 1815,- the total 
 of communicants in Midway and Bruington was eighty-five, 
 fourteen having been added. Neither New Hope nor Mount 
 Hope appear anymore. 
 
 Chesterfield C. H. among the supplies appointed on the 
 13th of April, 1812, were those of Daniel Smith, who was di- 
 rected to preach two Sabbaths in the Districts of Darlington 
 and Chesterefild. On the gth of April, 1813, Mr. McNeil 
 Crawford, an elder from the congregation of Chesterfield, 
 appeared in Presbytery and made known the desire of that 
 congregation to place themselves under presbyterial care ; the 
 application was acceded to, and Mr. Crawford took his seat 
 as a member. At the same meeting, Rev. Colin Mclver was 
 released from the pastoral at charge of Saltcatcher congrega- 
 tion and was appointed to supply at least one Sabbath at 
 Chesterfield C. H. On the 19th of May, [814, Mr Mclver 
 was dismissed at his own request to the Presbytery of Fayette- 
 ville into whose bounds he had removed, and on the 28th of 
 October, a letter was received from him. praying the Presby- 
 tery to give permission to the churches of Chesterfield, Pine 
 Tree and Sandy Run, to make their reports to the Presbytery 
 of Fayetteville and to request that Presbytery to receive those 
 reports and attend to the interests of those churches so long 
 as a member of their body shall minister to them as their 
 
1810-1820.] LITTLE PEEDEE — RED BLUFF. 253 
 
 pa.stor. The prayer was granted. Before i8ig, as appeared 
 from the reports made to the General Assembly in that year, 
 the Rev. John McFarland, also of the Presbyteryof Fayette- 
 ville, had succeeded to the pastoral care of these churches, 
 though Che.sterville and Pine Tree are reported in the same 
 minutes, as of the Presbytery of Harmony, and as being 
 vacant. 
 
 Changes were also taking place which led not yet, but in 
 the next decade, to the establishment of a Church known as 
 the Little Peedee. 
 
 This was found in what was originally a colony from Ash- 
 pole Church in N. C. In their new home they did not neglect 
 the assemi)ling of themselves together, but met on Sabbath 
 days at the house of Mr. John Mnrphy, one of their members, 
 for religious worship ; sermons were read by Dugald and 
 Duncan Carmichae], Esqrs., and by Mr. Murpny himself. 
 Rev. Mr. Lindsay of North Carolina had occasionally visited 
 them at their request. Afterwards, and during their religious 
 services, the Rev. Mr. McDiarmid preached occasionally at 
 private houses. These ministerial visits were between the 
 years of 1805 and 1820. About the year 1815, the Rev. Mr. 
 Caldwell of Concord' Presbytery, preached in the house of 
 Mr. Peter Campbell, while he, Mr. Caldwell, was employed as 
 a teacher at Marion Court House. These religious exercises 
 prepared the way for what supervened m the next decade. 
 
 Red Bluff. — This church still belonged to the Synod of 
 North Carolina, though in Marlboro' County, South Caro- 
 lina. " The first meeting of Fayetteville Presbytery was held 
 af Centre Church, Robeson County, N. C, on the 21st of Oc- 
 tober, 1813. The roll of churches is not given, but simply 
 the roll of ministers. Red Bluff was doubtless one of the 
 original churches, for soon afterward we find it supplied by 
 the Rev. Malcom McNair. in connection with Centre, Ashpole 
 and Laurel Hill. This date gives us a clue as to the length 
 of time that Sharon existed as a separate congregation. It 
 could' not have been more than ten or twelve years. 
 
 The Fikst PuEgBYXERiAN Church, in Columbia, so far 
 as our historical researches have yet discovered, although 
 existing in some form in 1795, (see Vol. I, 59$,) received 
 its first artd complete organization as a Presbyterian Church 
 under Rev. John Brown, afterwards D. D., who had re- 
 cently become a Professor in the South Carolina College. A 
 
254 COLUMBIA. [1810-1320. 
 
 meeting was held early in the year 1810, at the hou.se of Mr. 
 Daniel Grey, at which were present Rev. Mr. Brown, Mr. 
 
 Thomas Lind, Mr. Becket, Mr. James Young, Mr. James 
 
 Douglas, Mr. Daniel Gray and Mr. John Murphy. Having 
 agreed to associate themselves together as a Presbyterian 
 Congregation, they proceeded to the nomination of Ruling 
 Eyers ; and after consultation and conference on the subject, 
 Mr. Lmdsayand Mr. Murphy being nominated were elected 
 by the suffrages of the members present at the meeting. 
 
 At a meeting held on the 15th of May, 1810, at the house 
 of the Rev. Mr. Brown, the members entered into and sub- 
 scribed a more formal agreement, and appointed the Saturday 
 next ensuing as a Day of Fasting, Humiliation and Prayer for 
 the Divine blessing on the Church in general, and the newly 
 formed society in particular, and especially for His blessing to 
 await them in the celebration of the Holy Sacramental Supper 
 of our Lord, which it was agreed should be administered in 
 the College Chapel on the next Sabbath." 
 
 "At a meeting held at the house of the Rev. Mr. Brown, 
 Col. Thomas Taylor, Mr. Lindsay and Mr. Murphy were or- 
 dained Ruling Elders in the manner prescribed in the ' Forms 
 for the Government and Discipline of the Presbyterian Church 
 in the United States of America.' " [Old Records of the 
 Presbyterian Church cf Columbia.] 
 
 This is the first communion of the Presbyterian Church in 
 Columbia of which we have any record. Those who were 
 present and participated in it frequently referred to it as a 
 season of peculiar interest. The number of communicants 
 was precisely the number of those who first sat down at the 
 Sacramental Supper when it was instituted by Christ. Their 
 names have been traditionally preserved, and it may be 
 proper to record them. They are as follows: Mr. and Mrs. 
 James Young, Mr. and Mrs. James Douglass, Mr. and Mrs. 
 Zebulon Rudolph, Mrs. W. C. Preston, Mrs. Chancellor 
 Harper, Mr. David Grey, Mrs. James Lewis, Mrs. Dr. Brown 
 and Miss Clementine Brown, afterwards Mrs. Golding, to 
 which list must be added," says Dr. Palmer, from whose MSS. 
 we are culling most of these facts, '' Col. Thomas Taylor, the 
 Patriarch of the settlement, who subsequently became an 
 Eider in the Church, but who then communed for the first 
 time under circumstances of peculiar interest. This venerable 
 gentleman, so justly revered as one of the Fathers of the 
 
1810-1820.] COLUMBIA. 255 
 
 Town, and of the Presbyterian Church, appears to have been 
 through h'fe a man of strong reh'gious sensibilities. By edu- 
 cation he was an Episcopahan, that being the church of his 
 father. For himself, however, he had not been sufficiently 
 satisfied with any existing church to attach himself to it. 
 When on this occasion he saw the table spread in the Chapel 
 of the College, and heard the free invitation given to God's 
 children to celebrate the Redeemer's Passover in the Supper, 
 his mind was powerfully affected. He had found the people 
 among whom he was willing to cast in his lot, and yielding 
 to the strong impulse of his heart, he went forward. Speak- 
 ing with the emotions which mastered him, he bowed his head 
 upon the table among the communicants, who were all happy 
 that the Lord's Tabernacle was' established among them. 
 When the Elders came around to collect the tokens, (which 
 were then used,) being ignorant of the usages of the Church, 
 he slipped a piece of coin into the hand of the Elder, who 
 with a smile returned it. But though not exactly qualified 
 as to Church form, he was not disturbed ; all recognized his 
 pious emotion as the true token that he was the Lord's disci- 
 ple. This circumstance he often referred to in later years, 
 when he had become an officer in the Church, and is now fre- 
 quently spoken of by his few surviving compeers, who dwell 
 with affection upon his memory; which is the memory of a 
 pure life and virtuous deeds." MSS. Hist, by Dr. Palmer, 
 pp. 8, 9. 
 
 We have referred to this circuirntance in Vol. i, p. 597, not 
 being perfectly satisfied as to whether it occurred under the 
 Mr. Dunlapor Mr. Brown's ministry. That Mr. Dunlap should 
 have preached in Columbia nine years after his ordination 
 without ever administering the communion of the Lord's 
 Supper seemed to us somewhat strange. Then the sequence 
 in the "old recoids." The meeting at the house of Mr. 
 Grey early in 1810. their agreeing to associate as a congrega- 
 tion, electing Messrs. Lindsay and Murphy as elders, the 
 more formal subscription and agreement May i3, 18 10, at 
 the house of Mr. Brown, and their having a day of fasting 
 and prayer before the communion, their holding a meeting at 
 the house of Mr. Brown, at which the twp elders btfore men- 
 tioned and Col. Taylor were ordained, does not give a natural 
 sequence of events, unless the communion in question was 
 administered by the two elders, when as yet their ordination 
 
266 DR. BROWN — DR. MONTGOMERY. [1810-1820. 
 
 bad not taken place. There is no doubt, however, that the 
 tradition, at the time of the writing of the history of this 
 church by Dr. Palmer, was in accordance with his statement. 
 And his conclusion was that elders were induced to come 
 from neighboring churches to assist in the communion when 
 administered by ivlr. Dunlap. " Dr. Brown's useful labors in 
 Columbia were terminated by the resignation of his office as 
 Professor in the South Carolina College, which was on the 
 first of May, 1811. He soon afterwards removed and trans- 
 ferred his relations to Hopewell Presbytery, having been 
 elected as President of the University of Georgia, established 
 at Athens. His short stay was, however, pre-eminently use- 
 ful, as by him the church was fully organized and a spirit was 
 infused which has continued to this' day." The degree of 
 Doctor of Divinity was conferred on him by the College of 
 New Jersey in 181 1. 
 
 At the meeting of the Synod of South Carolina and 
 Georgia, at Columbia, in 1831, Dr. Brown was present as a 
 worshipper in the church for the last time, and overpowered 
 with emotion, alluded to the circumstances and scene of their 
 first communion, in which he participated. Some of the 
 letters written from Columbia while he was resident here 
 and addressed to his friend. Dr. Flinn, are marked by that 
 easy and flowing style, that childlike simplicity and that 
 language of affection for which he was always so remarkable. 
 Did our limits allow we would be glad to follow this good 
 man through the remainder of his career. He resigned the 
 Presidency of the University of Georgia in 1816, was twelve 
 years pastor of Mount Zion Church, in Hancock County, 
 when he removed to Fort Gaines and entered into the eternal 
 re.st on the nth of December, 1842, in the 80th year of his 
 age. " Our Apostle John," he was sometimes called, a man 
 of guileless simplicity and universally beloved. Sprague's 
 Annals, vol. iii., LaBorde's Hist. S. C. College. 
 
 The immediate fruits of his labors here were reaped by his 
 successor, the Rev. Benjamin R. Montgomery, elected to the 
 chair of Moral Philosopy and Logic, November 27th, 18 11. 
 "His ministration as Chaplain of the State Institution were 
 attended by the people and he became as Dr. Brown, their 
 quasi pastor." The members of the church being desirous of 
 assuming a more regular form of connecting themselves more 
 nearly with Dr. Montgomery as their pastor, held a meeting 
 
lMO-1820] COLUMBIA. 257. 
 
 on the 19th of July, 1812, in the Court House, in the town of 
 Columbia. Col. Taylor was appointed chairman of the meet- 
 ing. At this time the following paper was drawn up : "We 
 whose names are hereby subscribed, do hereby agree to asso- 
 ciate ourselves into a congregation for religious worship, under 
 the, pastoral care of the Rev. Dr. Montgomery, and his suc- 
 cessors, whom we may hereafter choose. Divine service to 
 be performed according to the Presbyterian or Independent 
 form of public worship. Signed by Thomas Taylor, Sr., 
 Henry D. Ward, James Douglas, Thomas Lindsay, J. Smith, 
 John Murphy, H. Richardson, Henry W. DeSaussure, D. 
 Coattes, William Shaw, James Young, Abram Nott, Zebulon 
 Rudolph, A. Mulder, James Davis and John Hooker. At 
 the same meeting Col. Taylor, Judge Nott and Maj. Ward 
 were appointed a committee to procure a proper place for 
 building a church. 
 
 Thus far the members of the church and congregation had 
 been accustomed to worship in the College Chapel, occupy- 
 ing the galleries, while the body of the building was filled by 
 the students. As the church grew in numbers this arrange- 
 ment was no longer convenient. 
 
 When the town of Columbia was originally laid out by a 
 Commission of the Legislature, a square of land containing 
 four acres was reserved for a public burying ground in the 
 southern portion of which interments were made. 
 
 At a later period, there being some dissatisfaction in the 
 location of this public ground, an Act was passed in the year 
 1808, the same year in which the town itself was incor- 
 porated, authorizing the sale of half this square as yet unoc- 
 cupied by graves. , The proceeds of this sale were to be ap- 
 propriated to the purchase of another burial place. This was 
 done and the surplus of money over and above the purchase 
 was to be divided equally between the four denominations. 
 The two remaining acres were appraised, were to be the 
 property of the Episcopalians and the Presbyterians. It was 
 not advisable that their houses of worship should be so near 
 each other, and it was agreed that one of these denominations 
 should buy out the rights of the other. Lots were cast to de- 
 termine which of the two should buy out the other party and 
 become the sole proprietor. The decision was that the Pres- 
 byterians should hold the ground, extinguishing by purchase 
 the just claims of the Episcopal Church. A contract was 
 17 
 
258 COLUMBIA. [1810-1820. 
 
 made on the 22d of Jun^;, 1813, for building a house of 
 worship. The whole expen.ses of which, including what 
 was spent in procuring the site, is estimated, to amount to 
 gS.OOO. 
 
 In the month of October, 1 814, the Presbytery of Harmony 
 met in Columbia and at this time the church was dedicated. 
 We do not know what the services of dedication were. But 
 the Presbytery was opened with a sermon by the Rev. Dr. 
 Flinn from Revelation, 2:10. "Be thou faithful unto death 
 and I will give thee a ciown of life," The building at this 
 time was in a most incomplete state, being only enclosed and 
 floored, but without pew.s and sashes. Rude seats were con- 
 structed for the occasion, and the Methodist church was cour- 
 teously tendered to the Presbytery for the services at night. 
 
 During the year 18 15 the building was completed. In 
 October, 1817, a bell waa added, the same indeed' which now 
 calls us to worship. These first houses of worslhip irf Colum- 
 bia were not in the highest style of church airehitecture- 
 which is now affected. The Presbyterian Church, like most 
 of the others was of wood. It had two square towers sur- 
 mounted by cupolas in front, and perhaps was ratrfcer more- 
 tasteful and aspiring than the other churches, thought ii would' 
 appear not very imposing to the men of the generationn now 
 coming on the stage of action. ' 
 
 Dr. Montgomery, though still the chaplain of the coEege- 
 was permitted to officiate in the qhurch, the students accowi- 
 panying him from the Chapel. He continued to minister tO' 
 them, receiving from the people the stipend of ;g500, per an-- 
 num till the year, 18 18. During the six: years of his residence 
 and labors in Columbia, the leading incidents were the erec- 
 tion of a house of worship with all its necessary furniture, the 
 gracious work of God's Spirit in the first year of his ministry 
 during which 36 persons were added to the church and the 
 election of a truly worthy and valuable elder. Mr, Thomas 
 Lindsay, one of the three original elders having removed to 
 St. Charles, Missouri, Edward D. Smith, M. D., Professor of 
 Chemistry and Natural Philosophy in South Carolina College 
 was chosen to fill his place. About the first of the year i8i8 
 Dr. Montgomery began to meditate a removal to Missouri, 
 and the church having grown in size and importance, realized 
 the want of a settled pastor whose whole time and talents 
 might be devoted to their interests, A public meeting of the 
 
T 810-1820.] DK. T. C. HENRY. 259 
 
 pew holders was called on the 28t-h of April, 1818, to take this 
 .subject into consideration. The result was the appointment of 
 a committee of seven, consisting of Col. Thomas Taylor, Hon. 
 Judge Nott, Ainsley Hall, Zebulon Rudolph, who had before 
 been an elder in the church in Camden, Samuel Guirey, 
 David Thompson, and Dr. Edward D. Smith, to vs^hom was 
 committed the whole matter of inquiring for a suitable candi- 
 date, and when t/iey were satisfied, of conducting all the ne- 
 gotiations for his settlement in the pastorate. By this arrange- 
 ment, the congregation bound itself to submit to the judg- 
 ment of a select committee ; but they sought to protect them- 
 selves by a condition in the settlement which Hmited the con- 
 tract to a term of three years, when it would expire of itself 
 but might be renewed at the pleasure of the parties. This 
 rule, wholly unknown as it is to the constitution of the Pres- 
 byterian church, proved afterwards a prolific source of evil. 
 But it was the only check which they could place upon the 
 power which they had unwisely deposited in the hands of a 
 committee to call and settle a pastor at (ketr discretion. 
 
 The committee vested with this power and being aware 
 that the Rev. Ebenezer Porter, D. D., then Bartlett Prof 
 of Rhetoric in the Theological Seminary at Andover, Massa- 
 chusetts, and afterwards President of the same, was obliged 
 to spend his winters in the South to avoid the rigors of a 
 Northern climate, and supposing that on that account he 
 might prefer a Southern residence, expressed the desire that 
 he would consent to receive a call from this church. In the 
 following November he was chosen President of the Univer- 
 sity of Georgia. Both offers were declined by Dr. Porter, 
 through his supreme devotion to the Theological Seminary 
 with which he was connected. [Memoir of Dr. Porter by 
 Lyman Matthews, p. 75.] They next directed their atten- 
 tion to Mr. Thomas Charlton Henry, son of Alexander 
 Henry of Philadelphia, a graduate of Middlebury College and 
 the Theological Seminary at Princeton, New Jersey, and at 
 this time a licentiate under the care of the West Lexington 
 Presbytery, Kentucky. Though personally unknown to the 
 conamittee he was warmly recommended by the Rev. Mr. 
 Joyce, then of Augusta, and by several persons in Charleston. 
 Accordingly a letter was addressed to hirn on the 23rd of 
 June, 1818, which resulted in his being ordained and installed 
 the first Pas/ffr of ihe church, if we except Mr. Dunlap, who 
 
260 l)K. T. C. HENRY. [I810-l«'i0.; 
 
 had been ordained here by the old Presbytery of South Car- 
 olina in 1795. During the interval of the five years between 
 the death of Mr. Dunlap and the advent of Dr. Brown, there 
 has yet appeared no trace of the church's history. The Pres- 
 bytery of Harmony met in the town of Columbia on the 5th 
 of November, 1818. 
 
 At the earnest desire of the congregation, Mr. Henry 
 passed through the several parts of his trial, and was ordained 
 and installed on Saturday, the 7th of November, 1818, the 
 Rev. Dr. Montgomery preaching the sermon from 2nd Cor. 
 ii : 16, and Rev. Dr. Flinn presiding and delivering the charge 
 to the pastor and the people. 
 
 Dr. Montgomery, at the same meeting, was dismissed to 
 join the Presbytery of Missouri. A subscription was set on 
 foot, as soon as the call was made out, to raise the .'-alary, 
 which was $2,000, and to procure a residence. This church 
 was incorporated in i8i3,by the name and style of The First 
 Presbyterian Church in the Town of Columbia. The total 
 of communicants reported by Dr. Montgomery was forty- 
 eight; twenty-six were received under Mr. Henry's ministry 
 before the close of 1 8 19. 
 
 The church met with a serious loss in the summer of 18 19 
 in the death of Edward Darrill Smith, M. D., one ot its elders, 
 . who was greatly beloved. He was descended from the Land- 
 grave Thomas Smith, one of the early settlers of Carolina, was 
 born in the City of Charleston in May, 1778, and was the 
 youngest son of Josiah and Mary Smith, who gave him the 
 advantages of a liberal education. He was graduated with 
 distinction at Princeton at the age of 17, and took his degree 
 of M. D. at Philadelphia. In January 7, 1802, he entered 
 into partnership in the practice of medicine with his uncle, 
 Dr. William S. Stevens, and Dr. Joseph H. Ramsay, and was 
 married in November of the same year to Miss Sarah J. 
 North, who survived him many years, an ornament and ex- 
 ample to all, and universally beloved. In March, 1807, he 
 removed to Pendleton, where the death of his eldest daughter 
 quickened the religious impressions made upon the mind of 
 /Mrs, Smith and himself He joined the Hopewell Church, 
 under Mr. McElhenny, in the summer of 1810, and set up the 
 altar of prayer, without delay, in his house. The solemn 
 covenant he entered into at that time was found among his 
 papers after his death, and ,is worthy of preservation as an 
 
1810-1820.] BR. E. D. SMITH. 261 
 
 example lo others The chair of Chemistry and Natural 
 Philosophy ill the College of South Carolina being vacated 
 by the lamented death of Professor Charles Devvar Simons, 
 wiio was drowned on his way home from Charleston, he was 
 elected to succeed him, November 26th, 1812, and removed 
 his family to Columbia in January following. He transferred 
 his membership to the church in Columbia, took an active 
 part in the erection of the church edifice; and Mr. Thomas 
 Lindsay, one of the three original elders, having removed to 
 St. Charles, Mo., he was elected an elder in his place. As a 
 Christian, he was much in prayer ; as a college officer, a man 
 of wonderful diligence, methodical in his habits, successful as 
 a teacher, and beloved and revered by his pupils. He was of 
 a magnanimous and generous nature, sacrificing his own ease 
 for the good of others, a model of manly viriue. He sat at 
 the Lord's table at the communion in July for the last time. 
 On Monday morning he left for Missouri with his friend, Mr. 
 David Coulter; was attackea with bilious fever soon after his 
 arrival at his friend's house, and died in the month of August 
 (far away from the wife and children of his bosom,) where his 
 remains were interred. Great was the sorrow at his death. In 
 the epidemic which had prevailed in Columbia in i8i5, his 
 duties in college were suspended that he might bestow his 
 professional labors upon the suffering, to whom he was often 
 the instrument of good. 
 
 The Bethesda Church, Camden. — The Rev. Andrew 
 Flinn having resigned his pastoral charge on the 14th of 
 August, 1809', the church was declared vacant, and a tem- 
 porary engagement for the conduct of its worship made with 
 the Rev. W. Brantly, of the Baptist Church, until a pastor 
 could be procured. 
 
 At a regular meeting of the congregation, on the i6th of 
 October, 1809, it was unanimously resolved that the Rev. B. 
 
 On Thursday, February 4, 1819, the Columbia Sunday School Union 
 was formed. Col. John "Taylor, President; Dr. James Davis, Dr. E. D. 
 Smith, Major C. Clifton, and Eev. Prof. R. Henry, Vice-Presidents ; Rev. 
 T. C. Henry, Corresponding Secretary ; John Dickson, Recording Secretary ; 
 Andrew Wallace, Treasurer; Messrs. Zeb'n Rudulph, Wm. Cline, D. 
 Thompson, and Wm. DeSaussure, Directors. On the resignation of Dr. 
 Davis, Rev. W. B. Johnson was appointed in his place. This organiza- 
 tion embraced different denominations. Schools No. 1, 2 and 3 are 
 referred to, and the objects of the organization seem to have been car- 
 ried forward with great system and efficiency. Among the most dili- 
 gent and interested workers in this Society was Dr. E. D. Smith. 
 
262 BETHESDA, CAMDEN. [1810-1820. 
 
 R. Montgomery be called to the pastoral cliarge of the con- 
 gregation, and, finding that the pew rents amounted to about 
 six hundred dollars, that this sum be guaranteed to. him an- 
 nually as a compensation for his services. 
 
 The Rev. B. M. Montgomery entered upon the duties 
 of hi:i office. January 1st, i8n, and Mr. WiUiam Lang' 
 and Jarnes K. Douglas were at that time elected elders. 
 From this position he was called to a professorship in the 
 College in Columbia. Dr. Laborde says (Hist, of S. C. Col- 
 lege, p. 95) his first official act bears date February 9th, i8tO. 
 " In a letter now before me," says Dr. Laborde, " I am as- 
 sured that never was a separation between a pastor and his 
 people more trying. Nothing but the importance of uniting 
 the pastoral relation of the young and feeble church at Colum- 
 bia with the professor's chair in College could have induced 
 him to relinquish his connection with the chur.ch at Camden. 
 He was often heard. to say that the most sorrowful day of his 
 life was when he left Camden. His farewell sermon was 
 preached from- 2d Corinthians, xiii. 11. One who heard it 
 writes that " it was an occasion never to be forgotten by 
 those present. There was not a tearless eye in the church, 
 and niany irrepressible bursts of sorrow testified the love and 
 attachment between a beloved pastor and his people." (^Ibid, 
 pp. 95, 96.) The parting of pastor and people, when there is 
 even the common bond of friendship, is always painful. But the 
 description reminds the present writer of what was said of 
 Dr. Montgomery by Dr. Loland, lately departed, that "he 
 was capable of great eloquence ; " and by Dr. Campbell, who 
 also departed this life some years since, that the most brilliant 
 discourse he ever heard was pronounced by Dr. Montgomery. 
 But his pulpit effort.s were not always equal. Dr. Mont- 
 gomery's stay in Camden was comparatively a brief one. He 
 was elected to the chair of Moral Philosophy and Logic, iii 
 the College of South Carolina, November 27, 1811. 
 
 The church was again declared vacant, and the Rev. Geo. 
 Reid was called to fill the vacancy occasioned by the resigna- 
 tion of Rev. B. M. Montgomery, and remained until the year 
 18 19, when he removed to Charleston, and the church was 
 again vacant. Various methods were adopted to keep open 
 the house of God, and to sustain the interest of the people in 
 religious things. At a meeting held January 7, 1819, it was 
 resolved to invite Mr. John McEwen, who was not yet 
 
1810-1820.] PINE TREK CHURCH. 263 
 
 licensed, to read a sermon each Sunday at the usual hour of 
 service.* It was dependent on temi)orary .supplies, among 
 whom wa."? Rev. Alfred Wright, afterwards missionary to 
 the Choctaw Indians. (MS. of Jas. K. Dougbis,) The num- 
 ber of communing members in this church in 1809 was 33. 
 Other reports made to the Presbytery of Harmony give tlie 
 total communicants, in different years as 39, 48'. 52 and 45. 
 
 Pine Tree Church. — The Rev. Colin Mclver is reported 
 in the extracts from the minutes of the General rV.«sembly for 
 1812 as employed for three months, " between Charle.ston, 
 S. C, and Baltimore, on missionary ground." (Extracts. &c . 
 p. 12. Mr. Mclver was a young minister recently from 
 Scotland, who came into this neighborhood about tliis time, 
 and preached to several Scotch Presbyterians, both in English 
 and Gaelic, .who had settled between Camden and Big Lynch's 
 Creek, and during that year, as our informant says, organized 
 tiiem into a church. The number of members is not known,' 
 but the first elders were Daniel McLeod, Daniel McLean, 
 and Peter McCaskill. During his ministry a house of worship 
 was built, near a branch which was called " No Head," by 
 which the church was generally known for a number of years. 
 Mr. Mclver preached first at the house of Benjamin McCoy, 
 and, afterwards, at other private residences before the hou.se 
 of worship was built. (MSS. of J. R. Shaw, Oct. 4, 1878.) 
 There maybe some error in dates, for we find Mr. Mclver 
 received as a licentiate of the Presbytery of Orange by the 
 Presbytery of Harmony on the 9th of April, 1812, accepting 
 a call from the church of Saltcatcher,. and was ordained 
 and installed over that church on the 29th of April, 1812. 
 [MSS. Minutes of Harmony Presbytery, Vol. I, pp. yy, 93.] 
 
 He must have returned to his former field of labor. In 
 their statistical report to the General Assembly in May, 1844, 
 he is reported as laboring at Chesterfield, Pine Tree, and 
 Sandy Run. He was dismissed to the Presbytery of Fayette- 
 ville, May 19, 18 14. 
 
 ZiON Church, (Winnsboro') — In 1804 the corner stone of a 
 
 *This John McEwen was from Bdinburg, had been a student of 
 divinity in the Relief Church, was received under the care of the 
 Presbytery of Harmony February 10, 1819. Presbytery addressed a 
 letter to hiim on the 9th oj November, 1819, expressing their disappro- 
 bation of his performing the duties of a licentiate before receiving 
 license, and forbade his officiating in any manner in a public capacity 
 till authorized bv them. 
 
264 ZION, WINJS'SBOKO. [1810-1820. 
 
 new church was laid, which, after great exertions and much 
 expense was finally completed and dedicated to the service of 
 Almighty God in September, 1811. During the period of 
 Mr. Raid's ministry gradual accessions were made to the 
 church and the interests of religion were generally promoted. 
 The Presbyterial minutes furnish but occasional notices of 
 this church, especially in the earlier part of this period. 
 
 The church was reprt^sented in Presbytery by its session 
 and returned in April, 1812, six additions and thirty-one as 
 the total of their membership. In May, 1816, Rev. Anthony 
 W. Ross commenced his ministry among them. At the 14th 
 session of Harmony Presbytery, held at Edgefield C. H. 
 on November jtli, 1816, he was received as a licentiate from 
 the Presbytery of Concord; calls were presented to Presbytery 
 from the congregations of Zion (Winnsboro') and Salem, 
 Little River, for an equal dividend of his ministerial labors. 
 A special meeting of Presbytery was ordered, at which 
 Messrs. McCulioch.Yongue, Forster, McWhorter, Cousar and 
 Montgomery were ordered to be present for the examination 
 of Mr. Ross for ordination. Presbytery met as appointed, 
 and on Saturday, January 25th, 1817, the ordination and in- 
 stallation took place. Dr. Montgomery preaching the sermon, 
 from Luke ii : 34, and the Rev. Samuel Yongue presiding 
 and delivering the charge to the minister and the congrega- 
 tion. Previous to this Dr. Montgomery, Colin Mclver, and 
 John Forster had been appointed as supplies. 
 
 The church was prosperous and harmonious under Mr. 
 Ross until a division of ssntiment arose on the subject of 
 Psalmody. Several persons felt themselves aggrieved by the> 
 singing of Dr. Watts' version of the Psaln-.s. After frequent 
 correspondence had taken plade between the minister and the 
 disaffected members, it issued in a secession from the congre- 
 gation, which secession erected a small church in the village 
 where they could enjoy " liberty of conscience" and sing a 
 Psalmody of their own choice. After some time had elapsed 
 the animosities subsided and different members of both con- 
 gregations frequently mingled their devotions together in the 
 worship of God. (Session Book of Zion Church). 
 
 The ladies of Sion Church and those of Salem L. R., 
 made their pastor Rev. Anthony W.' Rioss, a member for life 
 of the American Bible Society. And a Female Missionary 
 Society was organized in Winnsboro', denominated "the 
 
1S30-1820.] SALEM (LITTLE RIVER) — LEBANON. 265 
 
 Missionary Society of Zion Church," which is constituted 
 an auxiliary to " The United Foreign Missionary Society." 
 
 There was a Bible Society formed also at Winnsboro', 
 known as "The Auxiliary Bible Society of Fairfield District," 
 the object of which was to co operate with the American 
 Bible Society. The names of its officers were David R. 
 Evans, President, John Mickle, John Pickett, John Johnson, 
 William Joiner, Rev. James Rog-ers, Charles Bell, Rev. Mr. 
 Montgomery, Rev Anthony Ross, Vice-Presidents, Rev. 
 Samuel W. Yongue, Treasurer, John Bachman, Jun., Secre- 
 tary. Its first anniversary \yas celebrated on the first of May, 
 1819. [Quar. Intelligencer of July 21, 1819.] 
 
 Salem (Little River), which had been, recentfy organized, 
 applied at the sixth stated session of the Presbytery of Har- 
 mony, held in Augusta from the 12th to the i6th of Novem- 
 ber, 1812, to be taken under its care. Supplies were at dif- 
 ferent times appointed for it, mostly to be filled by Rev. 
 Saml. W. Yongue, until, as we have seen, it united with Zion 
 Church, Winnsboro, in calling Rev. Anthony W. Ross, and 
 shared with it in his pastoral labors. 
 
 Lebanon Church, (Jackson's Creek,) Fairfield. — Mr. 
 Yongue was still its pastor. His occupations were much as 
 before, and he was again cited for non-attendance at Presby- 
 terian meetings. He was appointed to duties beyond his own 
 charge, as a supply: for example, to the vacant congregations 
 of Concord, Horeb and Aimwell, and Salem, (Little River). 
 He served both the Lebanon and Mt. Olivet Churches 
 through this entire period. The total membership in the two 
 churches in April, 1813, was 120. The same number is re- 
 ported in April, 1 8 14. 
 
 Mt. Olivet Church (or Wateree) had the same pastor 
 who ministered to Lebanon, Both congregations were com- 
 posed of similar materials, with few exceptions they were of 
 Scotch-Irish descent ; possessed the same hardy virtues, 
 and were attached to the same doctrines, church order and 
 discipline. 
 
 Horeb Church is associated in the minutes of the Presby- 
 tery through this decade in connection with Aimwell, is 
 represented as vacant and unable to support a pastor, is sup- 
 plied by appointment of Presbytery in the earlier part of 
 this period by Messrs John Foster and Yongue, Doubtless 
 the ministers resident in Winnsboro' preached for these 
 
266 AIMWELL — CONCORD — BEAVER CREEK. [1810-1820. 
 
 churches far oftener than tlie mere day-! when they did so in 
 obedience to Presbytery. The Rev. B. M. Montgomery, D. D., 
 began to preach in this church in February, 1819. His regis- 
 try of baptisms begins in that year. 
 
 Aim WELL Church (on Cedar Creek) was vacant for about 
 two years. Rev. WilUam G. Rosborough or Rev. Francis H. 
 Porter, who was principal, about 1812, of Mount Zion Col- 
 lege, at Winnsboro, preached for it an occasional sermon. 
 Rev'. Anthony W. Ross is said, in tiie records of the session, 
 to have preached to Salem one-fourth, to this church one- 
 fourth, and to Winnsboro' one-half his time. 
 
 A log building was then erected near the site of the present 
 building, which remained in use till a frame building was 
 erected in 1833. 
 
 Concord Church, Fairfield District. — Rev Mr. Rose- 
 borough, who had ministered to Horeb Church in connection 
 with Concord, died on the 5th of May, 1810. His remains 
 were interred in the cemetery connected with Lebanon Church. 
 
 For a year or two after this the congregations were again 
 vacant, though supplied in part by Rev. Francis H. Porter. 
 then residing in Purity congregation. In 1 81 3 they obtained 
 the labors of Rev. Robert McCuUoch for one-fourth of his 
 time. In 1814 they secured one-half his time. This arrange- 
 ment continued through the remainder of this decade. 
 
 Beaver Creek. — We are able to make no statement of the 
 condition of this church in the earlier part of this decade. It 
 had already absorbed into itself Miller's Church. In the 
 minutes of the 6th sessions of the Presbytery of Harmony, 
 November 12-16, i8l2, p, 104, we read that, "report being 
 m ide to Presbytery that the congregation of Hanging Rock 
 had become extinct, and the iew remaining members had 
 attached themselves to the Beaver Creek Church, wiiereupon 
 it was resolved that no further notice of it be taken on our 
 minutes." It is recorded (Minutes, Vol. I, p. 24, of Presby- 
 tery of Harmony) that Rev. George G. McWhorter had 
 removed from the Salem Church. This was in April, 1811. 
 His name occurs in the reports to the General Assembly in 
 connection with the united churches of Concord (Sumter 
 District), Mount Zion and Beaver Creek, the total member- 
 ship of his united charge, 102. He seems to have remained 
 in charge of Beaver Creek and Concord (Sumter District) till 
 the end of this decade. 
 
1810-1820.] CATHOLIC^ — HOPEWELL — AUGUSTA. 267 
 
 Catholic Church. Chester District. — The Rev. Robert 
 McCuUoch continued the pastor of this church through the 
 whole of this period. He continued to preach one-fourth of 
 his time at Bethlehem, a branch of Catholic, near Beckham- 
 ville, as before, until iSll.when his time was wholly occupied 
 by his labors between Cutholic and Concord (in Fairfield), 
 which was some ten miles distant. The combined statistics 
 of these two churches are twice given in the Presbyterial 
 minutes: in the spring of i8 13, 127 members of the church, 
 1 1 having been added the preceding year, and 41 infant bap- 
 tisms; in the spring of 1814, the total of church members 
 was 125, the addition.s the preceding year 16, infants baptized, 
 31. There had been, therefore, 18 lost to the two churches 
 by dismissions, removal, or death. 
 
 This church formed, according the boundaries of tlie Pres- 
 bytery of Harmony, as settled by the act of the Synod, the 
 outward limit of the jurisdiction of that Presbytery on the 
 northwest. 
 
 Hopewell CHURcri, Che.ster, in the only notice we have 
 found of it, during this period, is represented as vacant. 
 
 The Church in Augusta, Georgia, was thrown within the 
 limits of this Presbytery, whose boundary extended thence to 
 the St. Mary's. Of the earliest notices on record of this 
 church we have, made mention in preceding pages. The Rev. 
 Dr. Thompson, its pastor, was present at the first meeting of 
 the Presbytery of Harmony, March 7, 18 10, in the city of 
 Charleston, and, while his health continued, was an active 
 member of that laody. This Presbytery held its 6th sessions 
 in Auga.sta, from the 12th to the l6th of November, 1812 ; 
 its 8th, October 28, 1813 ; its 17th, April 17, 1818, and its 
 19th, April IS, 1819. The church of Augusta reported it 
 had, in September, 1810, 54 members, and had, during the 
 year, baptized 2 adults and 20 infants. In April, 1812, they 
 had added lO, their total was 65, their baptisms the preceding 
 year 19 infants. In April, 1813, they had added 20, their 
 total was 83, they had baptized 2 adults and 11 infants. In 
 the spring of 18 14 they report 4 additions, total of communi- 
 cants 83, and 15 baptisms, infants. Other reports are not re- 
 corded in the minutes. 
 
 Dr. Thompson's healtlj seems to have declined in 1817. 
 At the meeting in November of that year, a letter was re- 
 ceived from the session of the Augusta Church, requesting 
 
268 HARMONY PRESBYTERY. [lSlO-1820. 
 
 Presbytery to appoint the Rev. John Joyce, who was received 
 dt tiiat meeting as a ineinber in good standing from the Pres- 
 bytery of Philadelphia, as a supply to the pulpit of Dr. 
 Thompson during his absence for the recovery of his health. 
 He was accordingly appointed until the next stated meeting 
 of Presbytery. At the next meeting, April 29, 1817, we find 
 the following record : " The Presbyteiy have learned, with 
 deep regret, that, since their last stated sessions, they have 
 lost, by death, their brother, Rev. Dr. John R. fhotiipson. 
 pastor of the Church of Augusta, who departed this life fully 
 sensible of the approach of death, in the lull possession of his 
 mind, and in the triumph of fiith, on the 18th of December, 
 1816, in the town of Nassau, New Providence." Mr. Joyce 
 was appointed to supply four Sabbaths at Augusta, and one 
 at Waynesborough. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 We have now gone through the territory occupied, at this 
 time, by the Harmony Presbytery. A few names of candi- 
 dates or licentiates have occurred in the minutes which, per- 
 haps, have not been mentioned on these pages. J. R. Golding 
 who commenced his trials in this Presbyteiy was dismissed 
 to tiie Presbytery of Hopewell. William Houck was licensed 
 in April, 1813, with a view to his laboring among the German 
 emigrants, but afterwards joined the Lutheran Church. Dan- 
 iel F. McNeil, commenced his trials, but was afterwards 
 stricken from the list of candidates. John Murphy, a deacon, 
 say the minutes, but more probably an elder of the Columbia 
 Church and a graduate of the South Carolina College, com- 
 menced his trials for licensure. Hiland Hulburd also, but 
 was dismissed as a candidat;e to the Presbytery of South 
 Carolina. Alexander G. Fraser was licensed the 27th of 
 April, 1816, and dismissed April 23, 1818, to the Presbytery 
 of New Jersey. 
 
 We have seen, that when the Presbytery of Harmony 
 was created, the First Presbytery of South Carolina re- 
 quested of the Synod of the Carolinas that it might be dis- 
 solved and its territory be so divided that the lower part of it 
 should fall into the Presbytery of Harmony and the upper into 
 
1810-1820.] IHTRITV CHURCH. 1269 
 
 the Presbyteiy of Concord. It was, perhaps, believed that 
 the here.sy of Wm. C. Davis would be more successfully dealt 
 with thus than if all remained as before. The upper division 
 included,' as we have seen, the Rev. William C. Davis, pastor 
 of Bullock's Creek Church, the Rev. Robert B. Walker, of 
 Bethesda, Rev. John B. Davies, of Fishing Creek, L. Richard- 
 son, the Rev, Thomas Neely, of Purity, and Edmonds; also 
 the vacant congregations of Waxhaw, Unity, Hopewell, Ebe- 
 nezer, Bethel, Beersheba, Shiloh, Yorkville and Salem. In 
 this division was also the residence of John Williamson, a 
 candidate. 
 
 These churches, included in this triangular portion of ter- 
 ritory tliat remained true to us, we must now consider. That 
 which stnnds nearest to the then existing line of Harmony 
 Presbytery, is Purity Church. 
 
 PuKiTY Church, in Chester District, is about two miles 
 from tiie Court House, on the road from Chester village to 
 Rocky Mount. As we have seen, the Rev. Thomas Neely 
 was pastor of this church at the close of the first decade in 
 this century. " Owing to feeble health," says Rev. John 
 Douglas, in his history of this church, " he was not able dur- 
 ing the few last years of his life, to apply himself with much 
 energy or efficiency to his work, though he rarely failed to 
 meet his appointments." He was "' suffering" under a wast- 
 ing disease, from which few recover and by which many are 
 carried away." "Of his acceptance and fidelity we may judge 
 from the affection and regard with which his memory is still 
 revered by those who sat under his ministry. There was 
 nothing like a revival of religion during his ministry ; nor 
 were there any internal dissentions to mar the peace of the 
 people of God. The fallow ground was broken up and the 
 good seed sown, the harvest of which future laborers were to 
 enjoy the privilege of reaping." 
 
 Mr. Neely died November, 26th, 1812, aged 41 years, 3 
 months and 21 days, and was buried in the church yard of 
 Bullock's Creek. He was united in marriage with Miss Martha 
 Feamster, by whom he had a daughter and a son who were 
 left orphans at an early age, for she survived him but a short 
 time. She died February 24th, ,1814, and was buried in the 
 same grave with her departed husband. 
 
 The church was now left as sheep without a shepherd. 
 What Presbyterial supplies they had from 181 2 to 1815 is 
 
270 PURITY CHURCH. [1810-1820. 
 
 unknown. For the years 1815 and 1816 they procured the 
 labors of Rev. Francis H. Porter. Mr. Porter was the .son of 
 David Porter, of the contjregation of Bethesda. in York. His 
 primary education he received from his pastor, the Rev. Robt. 
 B. Walker. At a proper age he repaired to the High School 
 of Dr. James Hall, in North Carolina, and there perfected his 
 attainments in the higher branches of learning, and. under 
 the same teacher, pursued the study of theology. He was 
 licensed by the Presbytery of Concord in iS\2. He had 
 charge of Mount Zion College at Winnsboro, and, for a time, 
 preached in that vicinit)-. At the time of his taking charge 
 of Purity Church, he was a married man. Two of his chil- 
 dren lie buried in Purity Cemetery, and one survived his brief 
 residence here, and others were subsequently born to him. 
 Four of his sons have been ministers in the Presbyterian 
 Church. (All of them, Abner, Rufus, David, Joseph, have 
 now passed away.) He lemained here two years, in the last 
 of which he encountered some unpleasant opposition from 
 those who were offended at the use of Watts' Psalms and 
 Hymns, which may, perhaps, have been the cause of his re- 
 moval. After this, for two years, the church had only occa- 
 sional supplies. Mr. Porter is said to have preached also at 
 Concord a portion of his time while residing within the bounds 
 of this congregation, and ministering to it in things spiritual. 
 
 After this he removed to Asheville, N. C, and ministered 
 to the Asheville, Rimm's Creek, and Swanano Churches, 
 and, at the same time, coYiducted a flourishing classical 
 academy. 
 
 In the year 1819 they obtained the labors of the Rev. 
 Aaron Williams, for a part of his time, then a licentiate of 
 Concord Presbytery. 
 
 The original elders of this church began to disappear by 
 removals and death. James Williamson had returned to 
 Bethesda congregation, where he died ; William Bradford 
 became an elder at Fishing Creek ; Robert Boyd remained 
 with the same congregation ; John Harden died, February 
 28, 1816, at the age of 53; Andrew Morrison also had died, 
 when in June, 1818, John Walker, Charles Walker and 
 Matthew McClintock were elected to the eldership, and were 
 ordained by Rev. John B. Davies, of Fishing Creek. 
 
 Edmonds' Church, a/ias Pleasant Grove, continued under 
 the ministerial labors of Rev. Thomas Neely until the year 
 
lS10-]820.] FISHING CKEEK — BULLOCK's CREEK. 271 
 
 l8i2. After liis death tlie church withdrew from Presby- 
 tery and connected themselves with the Independents, or 
 the followers of the Rev. Wm. C. Davis. 
 
 Fishing Creek, which is situated near the creelc of that 
 name, about two miles below where the York and Chester 
 line crosses that stream, was still served by that indefati- 
 gable minister of Christ, Rev. John B. Davies. This church 
 shared richly, from time to time, in the quickening in- 
 fluences of the Holy Spirit. These seasons were of shorter 
 or longer duration, from two to four or five years. Christians 
 were quickened and encouraged, sinners were awakened and 
 constiained to take refuge in Christ, and numbers were 
 added to the church. Ihe first of these seasons commenced 
 in 1802, and continued about four years ; the second in 
 1817, and continued two years. ICncouraging indications 
 of the Divine Presence were observed two years before, in 
 1815. At the beginning of this decade, in 1810, the com- 
 muning members of this church were 79 or 80 to 83. In 
 April, 1820, says Rev. Mr. Saye, there were 162, an increase 
 in the ten years of 83. In 181 2 the name of James Seele 
 disappears from the list of elders, and James E. McFadden 
 and John Boyd are added to it. 
 
 The Chukch of Richardson, or formerly Lower Fishing 
 Creek, as it had been called during the preceding decade, 
 was a part of the pastoral charge of Rev. J. B. Davies. The 
 church was smaller in size than the Church of Fishing Creek, 
 having less than one-third as many members. Governor Wil- 
 liam Richardson Davie and his family supported this church 
 as long as^ny of them remained in the community, but the 
 tide of emigiation was always setting against it. 
 
 Bullock's Creek. — We have seen that Rev. William C. 
 Davis became pastor of this people in 1806, and that he con- 
 tinued his labors among them for four years of thelast decade 
 until 1 8 10. "Shortly after Mr. Davis's settlement here he 
 broached and published certain views of Christian doctrine 
 which were at variance with the received doctrines of the 
 Presbyterian Church, as stated in our Confession of Faith, for 
 which he was arraigned before an Ecclesiastical Court." 
 
 We have before seen that the First Presbytery of South 
 Carolina had been dissolved at its own suggestion, a part of 
 its members and churches annexed to the new Presbytery of 
 Harmony, and the other portion, in which was W. C. Davis 
 
272 ABJURATION OF W. C. DAVIS. [1810-1820. 
 
 and his adherents, to the Presbytery of Concord, in the hope 
 that in that Presbytery he might be subjected to discipline, 
 and the eyes of his adherents be openled to his aberrations in 
 doctrine. An extra meeting, was called by the Presbytery of 
 Concord to eonsider liis case, when Mr. Davis, aware that it 
 must now progress to a termination, determined to decline 
 the jurisdiction, of the Presbyterian Church, and declare inde- 
 pendence. He, therefore, sent his declinature to the Presby- 
 tery of Concord, as follows : 
 
 " To the Reverend Presbytery of Concord, to sit at Hopewell 
 Church, on the third Wednesday of this instant, or when- 
 ever or wherever said Presbytery may sit; and through 
 them to all the judicatories of the Presbyterian Church 
 in the United States of America : 
 
 " October 9, 18 10. 
 "After mature deliberation.- In the presence of the Om- 
 niscient God, with the day of judgment in ttiy eye^ ; in the name 
 of the Lord Jesus Christ, who alone is Lord of the conscience ; 
 and Head of the Chnrch; under the influence of the Word of God; 
 I do hereby declare that from the date of these presents, I am and 
 do hold myself to be withdrawn from the govermncnt of the Pres- 
 byterian Church in-thc United States af America, and am con- 
 sequently not amenable to the rules, edicts, discipline, or com- 
 mands of said Church, from henceforth, sine die. Amen." 
 
 The Presbytery did not consider this act of his as a sufficient 
 ground on which to stop the process ; he was cited a second 
 time, and as he persisted in his contumacy, the Presbytery 
 proceeded agreeably to the rules of discipline, and suspended 
 him ; and at length he was deposed, for his continued con- 
 tumacy, in 1812. 
 
 Mr. Davis assembled his congregation of Bullock's Creek, 
 at which were present many of the members of Salem Church. 
 Sixty-one were present at this meeting. By a vote of 5 2 out 
 of 61 persons present, they withdrew from the jurisdiction of 
 the Presbytery, and forwarded their proceedings to that body. 
 To these documents the Presbytery replied through tneir 
 committees in separate communications to Mr. Davis and the 
 congregation. But both parties adhered to the positions they 
 had taken, until all efforts proving unavailing, the sentence of 
 deposition was pronounced. 
 
 They formed themselves into an independent community, 
 
1810-1820.] SALEM CHURCH. 273 
 
 under the title of " Tlie Independent Presbyterian Church." 
 He, however, labored' amongst theni but for a short time, 
 until he removed to the West. After the removal of Mr. D. 
 the congregation returned again to their connection with the 
 Presbyterian Church, in the year 1817, and obtained the 
 labors of Rev. Aaron Williams, a licentiate of the Presbytery 
 of Concord, who was ordained and installed pastor over the 
 church in August', 1819. Mr. -Williams also became pastor 
 of the adjoining Church of Salem, which had gone with Mr. 
 Davis. By these untoward circumstances the congregation 
 was greatly reduced in its numbers and its harmony destroyed, 
 and became separated into two jarring societies. Who con- 
 stituted their first bench of Elders is not certainly known, but 
 as nearly as can be remembered they were John Dickey, 
 Joseph Feemster, Stewart Brown, John Smith, Henry Plexico, 
 Allen Dowdle."— [MS. of Rev. J. B. Davis.] 
 
 Salem Churck, on the west side of Broad River, in Union 
 District, was formed by the early labors of W. C. Davis, was 
 received under tlie care of the First Presbytery of South Caro- 
 lina, March 7, 1810, and sympathised with their pastor. There 
 were members of Edmond's Church which eventually went 
 over to him, and who sympathized with him during the whole 
 period, as also there were in the congregations ofShiloh, and 
 in Olney, in North Carolina. Delegates from all these 
 churches met in Bullock's Creek Meeting House, in October. 
 1813, and framed a Constitution, consisting of the radical arti- 
 cles of the faith and discipline of Mr. Davis, and of the inde- 
 pendent sect which he established. This Constitution was 
 sent to a printing office in Salisbury, N. C, for publication, 
 but the printer dying before the Constitution was put to the 
 press, the manuscript was lost. The congregation of Salem, 
 as well as that portion of Bullock's Creek congregation-, the 
 large majority of which, according to the authority from 
 which we now quote, [Historical Sketch of the Independent 
 Presbyterian Church in the United States, Columbia, 1839,] 
 .sided with Mr. Davis, were greatly discouraged when the 
 pastor, and a licentiate in the ministry, Robert M. Davis, 
 (licensed we suppose by the Congregational Presbytery of 
 Bullock's Creek,) removed with some of the members of the 
 church to the West. It was after the departure of Mr. Davis, 
 and the arrival of Rev. Aaron Williams, that the remarkable 
 revival commenced which visited so many churches, " On 
 18 
 
27-t BKTHESDA. [1H]0--182('. 
 
 the first S;ibliath iii August, 1817,"' says Rev. Robert H. 
 Walker, in a letter to the editors of the Evangelical Intelli- 
 gencer, published in Charleston, " where, on a sacramental oc- 
 casion, at Bullock's Creek Church, the Lord appeared in the 
 (galleries of His grace, and poured out of His Holy Spirit, 
 thirteen were added to the church, and many were awakened. 
 At the close of t.lie meeting it was announced that the Sacra- 
 ment of the Lord's Supper would be administered at Salem, a 
 branch of the Bullock's Creek Church, on the fourth 
 Sabbath of the same month. The appointed day arrived, 
 the people met, the ministers of the Gospel attended, and 
 twenty-one were added to the church." The letter, a part of 
 which this is an abstract, proceeds to describe the Sacrament 
 at Bethe,'--da and at Bethel, makes allusion to the work at 
 Fishing Creek, Beersheba and Olney. See Evangelical hiicl- 
 ligenctr, Vol. L PP- 149, 237 A writer in the Weekly Re- 
 corder, whose letter is dated October 14, j8i8, says: "In 
 Bullock's Creek many (perhaps to the number of 78 at one 
 communion) have turned from the error of their ways." 
 
 Bethesda, in York District, still had the labors of Rev. 
 Robert B. Walker bestowed upon it. Among the ministers 
 who originated in this congregation was the Rev. Francis H, 
 Porter, of whom we have spoken while giving the history of 
 Purity Church. 
 
 After his residence in North Carolina, there referred to, hejcame hack 
 to South Carolina, and conducted an Academy at Cedar Spring, preach- 
 ing meanwhile at Kairforest and perhaps Nazareth Churches. He 
 visited Alabama as early as 1818, held a two days' meeting there, and 
 administered the Lord's Supper under a spacious oak. He repeated 
 his visit in 1821, and held a similar meeting. On both these occasions 
 parents carried their children thirty miles to have them baptized. He 
 removed from South Carolina in the spring of 1828, and joined the 
 Presbytery of South Alabama. He there labored both as a preacher of 
 the gospel and an instructor of youth. He supplied, respectively, the 
 churches of Flat Creek, in Monroe County ; Good Hope, in Lowndes ; 
 Pisgah and Selma, in Dallas ; and Hebron and New Hope, in Green 
 County. As a preacher, he was solid, sound, practical and instructive. 
 As a teacher, he had many peculiar qualifications, and was eminently 
 successful, having been the educator of many distinguished men, among 
 whom are ex-Gov. Swain, of North Carolina ; ex-Gov. Gist, of South 
 Carolina. His earthly labors ended in 1845, when he passed to his rest, 
 in the 59th year of his age. He was buried at Bethsalem Church, in 
 Green County, Ala. His death was deeply regretted, and his memory 
 duly honored by the Presbytery of Tuscaloosa and the Synod of Ala- 
 bama, as their' minutes of October, 1845, declare. He married the 
 daughter of Kev. C. D. Kilpatrick, of North Carolina. [MS. of Bev. 
 Jno. S. Harris and Dr. Nail's " Dead of the Synod of Alabama."] 
 
1810-1820.] BETHESDA. 275 
 
 Another of the ministers who rose in this congregation,' was Rev. 
 John Williamson, a son of the Elder, Samuel Williamson, who received 
 his classical education under Mr. Walker. He was liceiised to preach 
 in 1812, and settled in North Carolina. From 1818 his labors were be- 
 stowed upon the church and congregation of Hopewell, in North Caro- 
 lina, where he died in 1841. He was a man of brilliant and vigorous 
 mind— fluent and chaste in his style and delivery, poli^hed and 3gree» 
 able in his manners, and a highly esteemed and useful minister of the 
 gospel. He left his widow and children a large worldly estate, as well 
 as a holy and exemplary life, lo be enjoyed as their heritage. [MS. of 
 Rev. J. S. Harris.] 
 
 " Rev. Samuel Williamson, D. U., was also from Bethesda, being a 
 brother of the former. After an academical course under Father Walker, 
 he was graduated with distinction in the South Carolina College in 1818. 
 After a few years of teaching and private study of theology, he was 
 licensed by Concord Presbytery, and preached at the churches of Prov- 
 idence and Sharon, in Mecklenburg County, N. C, and ta,ught an Acad- 
 emy in the bounds of the former. After a pa^to^ate of about fifteen 
 yeirs, he was elected a Professor in Davidson College, an office he 
 .accepted in 1838. much against the wishe.s of the congregations, and he 
 was sh rtly afterwards promoted to the Presidency of the same Insti- 
 tution. This position he filled until 1854, when he resigned and retired 
 to the Church of Hopewell, and served that people until 1856, in the 
 fell of which he removed to Washington, Arkansas, where he is still an 
 aged but active pastor. The_ writer hopes to be pardoned in saying of 
 Dr. Williamson that his partialities for him are very great. Nor are 
 they unreasonable when, besides his real worth, it is known that he 
 married our parents, baptized ourself and brother and sisters, buried 
 .our ancestry, taught us. the alphabet, led us through college as the 
 president an-ij pastor, and, lastly, received us into the communion of the 
 .ehurcJi Of him. as a son may Bethesda ever be proud." Ihid. 
 
 The elders who were inducted into their office in this decade were 
 Frank Ervin, born in York District, received into the church in 1802, 
 a.nd promoted to the eldership in 181 2 After several years' of official 
 duty, in which he exhibited more than usual religious fervor ind zeaj 
 for the cause tf God, he volunt<irily demitted the active exercise of his 
 office, .and partially withdrew, owing to some change in his doctrinal 
 views, from tbe communion of the church, but afterwards returned, and 
 died much lamented, February 8th, 1839, aged 70." 
 
 ■" James Black was elected to fill the vacancy occasioned by the death 
 lof Ms father in 1812, and faithfully did he execute the duties of his 
 office until he removed to Alabama i:^ 1820. He died in Mississippi." 
 
 Kabejrt Robertson, a native of North Carolipa, was admitted to the 
 ■eldership in 1815. He was a man of exemplary Christian character. 
 He reimoved to Hall County in 182(j, where he died ip. 1840." 
 
 " Allison Hope was born in Cabarras County, N. C, in 1780 When 
 ■quite a young man he canje into the bounds of Salem Church, in Union 
 District, in which, for a short time, he was an elder. In 1812 he removed 
 .to Bethesda, and was re-elected an elder in 1815. After twenty-three 
 years of devoted service here he was constrained, by the necessitous 
 ■condition of the Church of Mount Pleasant, just organized near his 
 residence, to transfer bis services thither. But after a few years that 
 church was dissolved, and he returned to Bethesda, and rested from his 
 labors, Augru^t 29th, 1S42, being B2 years old. His wife, whose maiden 
 
276 BETHESDA. [1810-1820. 
 
 name was 'Jane Mnore, survived him several years, and of his children, 
 Robert S was invested with the office so long and exemplarily filled 
 by his father." 
 
 "In 1817 a precious .season of divine grace was expe- 
 rienced in this church. Concerning this the Rev. R. B. 
 Walker wrote in one of the periodicals of the day as fol- 
 lows : ' The communion at Bethesda was held on the 
 second Sabbath of September, five weeks after that of Bul- 
 lock's Creek, and two after the Salem meeting. Bethesda, 
 once remarkably favored of the Lord, was now sunk into a; 
 state of languor as to divine things. Many had begun to fear 
 that the Lord had forgotten to be gracious, that His mercy 
 had clean gone forever, and that the harvest was past and the 
 summer ended, and many were not saved. The .services of 
 the sanctuary commenced on Friday. Almost every brow 
 appeared to indicate deepening irnpressions and a desire to 
 hear the words of eternal life. Forty joined the church and 
 partook of the Lord's Supper for the first time. The weather 
 was unpleasant, rain poured down in almost incessant tor- 
 rents, which were exceeded in nothing unless in the showers 
 of divine grace.' 
 
 " The crowds in attendance were not so large, and the num- 
 bers under divine influence were not so great, but in the judg- 
 ment of the most competent observers, the church received 
 more real strength than in the great revival fifteen years 
 before. The precise number brought to the Saviour cannot 
 be ascertained, but it far exceeded the number first admitted 
 to the Lord's Supper before mentioned, and on good authority 
 we may say that two hundred at least were gathered in as the 
 fruits of this revival. 
 
 " In the midst of the excitement and ecclesiastical changes 
 wrought by William C. Davis, between 1807 and 1812, no 
 commotion ruffled the serenity of Bethesda. Her elders, in 
 the persons of Thomas Black and Elias Davidson, were pres- 
 ent in the Presbyteries where his case was under adjudication, 
 and always gave, by vote, judgment against him. And al- 
 though Mr. Davis had, at one time, many admirers in the 
 congregation and many personal friends, yet he eventually 
 had no adherents to his erratic creed, and so the church lost 
 no members by the schism ; and only a few families, and 
 those by intermarriage, have sought church membership with 
 his followers. The storm raged and deeply agitated some 
 
1810-1820.] EBENEZER — BEERSHEBA — SHILOH. 277 
 
 surrounding churches, yet it left Bethesda unmolested and 
 united." 
 
 Ebenezer was still a part of the charge of Rev. R. B. 
 Wahker. It most probably shared in the work of grace with 
 the neighboring Church of Bethesda, and in which other 
 churches in this vicinity, from 1817 to 1819, participated. It 
 was connected now with the Presbytery of Concord. Its last 
 report to the First Presbytery of South Carolina, before its 
 dissolution in 1810, gave it forty-four members in communion, 
 with seven baptisms of infants. 
 
 Beersheba, in York, was ministered to, as a stated supply, 
 through this decade, by Rev. James S. Adams, who at first 
 divided his labors between this church and Olny, in North 
 Carolina, and afterwards between this and Bethel (York). It 
 reported in 1810 one hundred and thirty members, a number 
 which probably it never afterwards exceeded. It shared in 
 the revivals of 1817 to 1819, which, to the churches of this 
 neighborhood, was a season of refreshing from the presence 
 of the Lord. [Rel. Intelligencer, New Haven, Nov., 1817, 
 p. 464. Christian Spectator, New Haven, Aug., 1819, p. 442.] 
 
 Unity, in York District, was one of the vacant congrega- 
 tions of the First Presbytery of South Carolina at its disso- 
 lution, and became connected, with others of this region, with 
 the Presbytery of Concord. Its history during this decade 
 is unknown to us. From the minutes of the General Assem- 
 bly for 1819 we learn that, with Providence Church, North 
 Carolina, it was a part of the joint charge of the Rev.- James 
 Wallis, whose death occurred in that year. See Vol. I, 668, 
 Note. 
 
 Shiloh, formerly Calvary, on King's Creek, in the north- 
 western corner of York district. Besides the labors of Rev. 
 James S. Adams, who supplied it for some years, it was favor- 
 ed at one time with the services of Rev. Hen'y M. Kerr. 
 Probably this was earlier than this decade. Under their 
 labors this church seemed to prosper. This was succeeded 
 by a season of long and dreary night. The ways of Zion 
 mourned, and a high degree of spiritual declension became 
 prevalent. [MS- of Rev. J. 15. Davies.] 
 
 " For ten or fifteen years," continues Mr. Davies, " the 
 means of grace were not enjoyed ; the house of worship went 
 to ruins, and the attention of the people was only now and 
 then, at intervals of months, and sometimes of years, called 
 
278 BETHEL (YOKK), [lglO-18.'JO. 
 
 to the ministrations of the gospel. During this period of 
 darkness and declension, removals took place by which the 
 Presbyterian Church was completely disorganized and dis- 
 persed. The Baptist denomination formed the congregation 
 of Antioch under very promising circumstances." 
 
 It was claimed by Rev. Wm. C. Davis and his followers as 
 one of the constituent portions of the Independent Presbyte- 
 rian Church. In the minutes of the Assembly for 1819 it is 
 set down as one of the vacant churches of the Concord 
 Presbytery. , 
 
 Bethel (York). — The vacancy in this church continued 
 until 181 1, when the Rev. James S. Adams removed his resi- 
 dence to Bethel, the place of his nativity, and was employed 
 by the congregation as a stated supply. He continued his 
 labors among them for many years beyond the period con- 
 cerning which we now write. He was a man after the Mas- 
 ter's own heart, a good man and full of tlie Holy Ghost. It 
 was during this period that this church, in common with 
 others, enjoyed a special outpouring of the Holy Spiiit. In 
 a letter of Mr. Adams to Mr. W. W. Woodward, of New 
 Haven, dated "York District, S. C, October 27, 1817," he 
 says : " We have had a glorious revival of religion in thi.-* 
 country. It commenced in July, and has made its way into a 
 number of our churches. I have attended five communions 
 in the churches around, including my own, and we have 
 admitted 162 to the church for the first time ; a large propor- 
 tion of whom are young people ; but we have some of alt 
 ages. Tne work appeared to spread with great rapidity. It 
 differs from the former revival we had in this country in 
 several paiticulars. In this we have no bodily exercises ; the 
 work is powerful, but mental ; much weeping and praying. 
 In this we have no opposition as yet." [Religious Intelli- 
 gencer, New Haven, Vol. I, p. 464, for November, 1817.] 
 The Christian Spectator, of August, 1S19, says ; " Several 
 of the churches in York District, S. C, have been favored 
 with a ' time of refreshing from the presence of the Lord.' 
 Very considerable additions have been made to the churches 
 of Salem, Bethesda, Fishing Creek, Beersheba and Olney." 
 [Chr. Spec, Vol. I, p. 442.J Another letter of Rev. Mr. 
 Adams to the Rev. R. S. Storrs, Jr., dated December 10, 181S, 
 and published in the Boston Recorder, says ; " A Bible So- 
 ciety has been in operation with us for more than two years- 
 
i8]0-1820.] WAXHAW. 279 
 
 It is under the direction of our Presbytery. In all our con- 
 gregations we have established Tract Societies. In my own 
 congregation we have also e.stablished Circulating Library 
 Societies, and we sometimes pay a little to the support of 
 missions. Twelve months ago, at a communion season, the 
 Lord was pleased to pour out His Spiiit in a remarkable 
 manner. From that time it has spread until all the churches 
 in the district have partaken in the happy effects. If I am 
 correct in my account, more than 400 have been added to our 
 churches within these bounds. I have added to my two 
 congregations 138, and the work is still going on." 
 
 I he Bethel Acadumy was an important means of educa- 
 tion, of which many haH availed themselves. Rev. Mr. Adams 
 was Secretary of the Board of Trustees, and attended on Fri- 
 day afternoons to hear the declamations and compositions. 
 At this time, Samuel Williamson, a graduate of South Caro- 
 lina College under President Maxcy, was the teacher. There 
 had been schools in this congregation almost from the settle- 
 ment of the country, and tradition makes Andrew Jackson 
 to have received some portion of his early education heic. 
 
 Waxhaw Church. — John Williamson, of whoin we have 
 spoken before in connection with Bethesda congregation 
 took cliarge of t-he Academy, which had been taught by 
 Rev. Francis H. Porter and others previously, in 181 1. In 
 1812 he became a licensed preacher, and preached frequently 
 for this church. He was ordained on the 20th of August, 
 1813. At this date Alex. Carnes, William Dunlap, George 
 Dunlap, Charles Miller and Robert Walkup, were elders. The 
 congregation is named among the vacant churches of the 
 Presbytery of Concord, in the Minutes of the Assembly which 
 met in May, 18 19. 
 
 The name of Little Bethel does' not appear in the minutes 
 before us, but Yorkville is enumerated among the vacant 
 churches of the Presbytery of Concord in 1819, and we learn 
 from the papers of D. G. Stinson, Esq., that .preaching vvas 
 commenced in Yorkville in 1813. 
 
 The Second Presbytery was deprived of that portion of its 
 territory which was below a line extending from Columbia to 
 Augusta, and between that and the sea, in which territory it 
 had before exercised practically little or no jurisdiction. This 
 was now in the newly-constituted Presbytery of Harmony. 
 The fourteenth stated sessions of that Presbytery was held at 
 
280 PRESBYTERIAL CHANGES. [1810-1820. 
 
 Edgefield Court House on the 7th of November, 18 16. Some 
 intermediate sessions were held at the same place, showing 
 that this was regarded as included within its bounds. The 
 First Presbytery of South Carolina being dissolved on the 
 6th of October, 18 10, the Second was dropped from its title 
 as no longer appropriate, and it received the name of " The 
 Presbytery of South Carolina," which it retained without 
 change until the year 1878. Passing over the line of the 
 Broad River we find no Presbyterian Churches either in the 
 Districts of Lexington or Edgefield north of this line. The 
 jireaching station, which existed in the preceding decade on 
 Cuffcy Town Creek, in the upper part of Edgefield, was 
 already discontinued, the Presbyterian population having; 
 moved higher up and being gathered into Presbyterian organ- 
 izations in Abbeville or elsewhere. 
 
 During this decade, 
 
 Henry Eeid was received as a candidate from the First Presbytery of 
 South Carolina, April 3d, 1810, and was licensed at a meeting held atth(^ 
 house of Andrew Pickens, in the congregation of Hopewell (Keowee), 
 April 5th of the same year, and was ordained May 12th, 1813 
 
 Alexander R. Callihan was received as a candidate and beneficiary, 
 April 4, 1810, but his trials were discontinued August 28, 1811. 
 
 John D. Murphy was received as a licentiate from the Presbytery of 
 Orange August 27, 1811. 
 
 Thomas D. Baird was received as a candidate October 4, 1810, was 
 licensed April 8, 1812, and ordained April 30, 1818. 
 
 James Oiimhle was received as a candidate April 8, 1812, was licensed 
 October 4, 1813, and ordained April 21, 1815. 
 
 John Bull was received as a candidate April 8, 1812. 
 . Richard B. C'r/ter- was received as a candidate April 8, 1812, was licensed 
 April 4, 1814, and ordained April 6, 1816. 
 
 John Harrison was received as a candidate September 26, 1812, was 
 licensed November 1, 1814. 
 
 Williafn Means was received as a candidate April 7, 1813, was licensed 
 April 22, 181 5. 
 
 James Hillhouse was received as a candidate October 2, 1813, was 
 licensed IS^ovember 14. 1815. 
 
 Thomas Archibald was received as a candidate October 2, 1813, was 
 licensed November 14, 1815, and ordained November 7, 1817. 
 
 Joseph Hillhouse was received under the care of Presbytery as a can- 
 didate October 4, 1813, licensed November 14, 1815. 
 
 James L. &I0SS was received as a candidate November 13, 1815, was 
 licensed November 18, 1817, and ordained as an Evangelist, November 
 18, 1817. 
 
 Alexander Kirkpatrick was received as a licentiate from the Presby- 
 tery of Balymena, Ireland, April 5, 1817, and was ordained July 31, 1818. 
 John S. Wilson was received as a candidate April 5, 1817, was licensed 
 October 9th, 1819. 
 
1810-1820.] GEASSY SPRIKG — LITTLE RIVER. 281 
 
 David Humphreys was rereived as a candidate October 3d, 1817, was 
 licensed October 9, 1819. 
 
 James Y. Alexander was received as a candidate October 3d, 1817. 
 
 Hiland Hulberl was received as a candidate from the Presbytery of 
 Harmony November 5tli, 1817. wa.8 licensed November 6th, 1817, and 
 ordained as Missionary Evangelist' October 3, 1818. 
 
 Michael Dickson was received as a candidate November 18, 1817. 
 
 Thomas C. St.nart, who had been received as a candidate November 1.5, 
 1816, was licensed April 3d, 1819 
 
 Benjamin Dupre was taken under the care of the Presbvtery as a can- 
 didate October 8, 1819. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Of the localities of Mount Bethel Academy and the church 
 of Indian Creek, the predecessor of Gilder's Creek, which, 
 not ivcn in the preceding decade, was traceable in the min- 
 utes of the Presbytery, we find no notice in this. 
 
 Grassy Spring, in Newberry District, enjoyed still the 
 ministerial services of the Rev. Daniel Gray. He was a good 
 preacher and sound in the faith. The Rev. Wm. C. Davis 
 ascribed the first active opposition to his "Gospel Plan" to Mr. 
 Gray and Major Mcjunkin. Mr. Gray felt into a " decline," 
 lingered a few years and died between the April .^nd Novem- 
 ber meetings of Presbytery in i8l6. Mr. Gray is believed to 
 have been a native of Abbeville District and to have received 
 his education in part there, and under Dr. Doak.ofEast 
 Tennesse, (MSS. of Rev. J. H. Saye and letter of D. L. 
 Gray.) The Rev. Dr. J. H. Gray and Rev. D. L. Gray, of 
 Ttnnessee, were his nephews. Mr. Gray did not serve this 
 church through all these years till his death, as its pastor. 
 He was dismissed from this portion of his pastoral charge on 
 the 2d of April, i8i i. It was afterwards supplied as a vacant 
 church by Rev. J. B. Kennedy, Daniel Gray, Hugh Dickson, 
 in i8ii and i8i2. It suffered very much from emigration to 
 the West. Many of the families in the immediate vicinity 
 of the church removed and the remoter ones fell into the 
 membership of the Ciiurch of Cane Creek, which was most 
 convenient to their own residence. 
 
 Little River, Laurens District. The Rev. John B. Ken- 
 nedy was the pastor of this church during this period. 
 
 Duncan's Creek was the other part of the pastoral charge 
 of Rev. John B. Kennedy. An unpleasant misunderstanding 
 
282 DtrprcAN'8 creek — eockv sprikg. [1810-1820. 
 
 between one of the session of this church and its pastor was 
 reported to the Presbytery in October, 1817, and an ad- 
 journed meeting of that body was iield at Duncan's Creek, 
 one of the issues of which was the reconciliation of the dis- 
 sensions and the restoration of Christian harmony and fellow- 
 ship. It appeared, however, that the reconciliation was not 
 permanent, but the Klder withdrew himself from the worship 
 of God in that church. The case seemerl complicated by the 
 fact that one of the same name, a person of standing in so- 
 ciety and probably a relative of the recusant Elder, addressed 
 a letter to the session, declining further church connection 
 witi) tliem. But it appeared that this was done when the 
 session were about to call him to account for some immo- 
 rality. Presbytery unanimously reasserted the principle in 
 accordance with the discipline of the church, " that a declina- 
 ' ture after the commission of an immoral act which called for 
 the discipline of the church is not to be considered valid in 
 any case, and that the church session is clotiied with as full 
 power and authority to call the guilty person before their bar 
 to answer for his fault as though such declinature had never 
 been handed in." This difficulty seems to have passed 
 away. The Presbyterial records at least are silent respect- 
 in <r it. 
 
 Rocky Spring, in Laurens District, was vacant through 
 the largest portion of this decade and a petitioner for sup- 
 plies. Messrs. Kennedy, Henry, Reid, John Harrison, Jas. 
 Hillhouse and Thomas Archibald, were appointed to preach 
 to this congregation as temporary supplies in 1810,1811, 
 1812, 1815, 1816. Of all these, Mr. Kennedy's are believed 
 to have been the most constant. In April, 1817, they called 
 Thomas Archibald, who had been licensed in 18 14, for one- 
 half his time. This call he accepted and he was accordingly 
 ordained and installed at Rocky Spring Church, November 
 7th, 1 8 17, the Rev. Richard B. Cater nreaching the sermon 
 from 2d Tim., 2 : 15, and Rev. Hugh Dickson presiding and 
 giving the charge to pastor and people. 
 
 Liberty Spring. — The ^Rev. Benjamin R. Montgomery 
 was dismissed from the second Presbytery of South Carolina 
 to the Presbytery of Harmony, April 3d, 1810, and this 
 church applied to the Presbytery for supplies for its pulpit, 
 On the 6th of April, 1816, a call was presented to Presbytery 
 for one-half of the ministerial labors of Mr. John Harrison, a 
 
1810-1830.] IJBERTY SPRING— WARRtOR's CREEK. 283 
 
 licentiate under its care. This call Mr. Harrison declined 
 accepting, yet he preached to the church in the years 1816 
 and 18 17. Says Dr. Campbell, "He was a good preacher, as a 
 young man." He was a native of Greenville, married the 
 daughter of Alonzo Stewart, of Abbeville, and from Liberty 
 Spring removed to Georgia. It was in 1816, during his min- 
 istry, that Dr. Robert Campbell was elected an Elder of this 
 church. The next preacher was the Rev. Alexander Kirk- 
 patrick. He accepted a call from this church for one-half of 
 his labors and v/as ordained on the 31st of July, 1818, Rev. 
 Jumes Gamble preaching the ordination sermon from i Tim. 
 3: I. Mr. Kirkpatrick was a native of Ireland, of good na- 
 tive intellect, of rather a cold temperament, a didactic and 
 argumentative preacher, a man of great diffidence, good hu- 
 mor and benevolence. He married a daughter of Wm. 
 Ligon. John McGowan, Robert Hollingsworth and Alexan- 
 der Austin, were elected Elders under the ministry of Mr. 
 Kirkpatrick. One of the old Elders had died and two had 
 removed to the West. (MSB. of Dr. Campbell and minutes 
 of Presbytery.) 
 
 Warrior's Creek. — At the 38th regular session of the 
 Eresbytery of South Carolina, held at Good Hope from Octo- 
 ber I to October 3, 1818, the congregation of Warrioi's 
 Creek, about seven or eight miles north of Laurensviile, in 
 Laurens District, was received under the care of that body, 
 but no information as to the supply of its spiritual wants is 
 recorded, save that in 1818-19, it is associated with Liberty 
 Spring as under the care of Alexander Kirkpatrick. 
 
 Raboorn's Creek congregation received supplies during 
 the decade. Jas. GiUiland, Wm. H. Barr, John Harrison 
 and Jas. Hillhouse were appointed as supplies in i8ioand 
 181 1. It is only in the earlier years of this period that the 
 appointments of supplies are recorded, and when they are 
 noted, the appointees are directed to preach so many times, 
 at their own discretion, the places where, not being indicated, 
 so that those fragmentary notices of vacant congregations are 
 very unsatisfactory. 
 
 Union Presbvterian Church (formerly Brown's Creek.) 
 The Rev. Daniel Gray continued to preach to this church in 
 connection with Fairforest, until his death, which occurred in 
 i8i6. He was succeeded by the Rev. Joseph Hillhouse, who 
 gave a portion of his labors to this congregation while settled 
 
284 UNION — CANE CHEEK. [1810-1820; 
 
 at Fairforest. During his ministry he commenced preaching 
 statedly at Unionvilie. At what exact period this began we 
 are not informed. It may have been near the end of this de- 
 cade or soon after. The members of the church thought it 
 proper to nbandon their place of worship in the country and 
 build a house of worship in the village. The lot on which tlie 
 church edifice stands was given by Mr. Alexander Macbeth, 
 George Brandon and .\bram Mcjunkin, were ordained Elders 
 by Mr. HiUhouse, after lie began preaching at Unionvilie, 
 probably about 1819. (MSS. of Rev. J. H. Saye.) 
 
 Cane Creek Church is ten miles from Unionvilie near the 
 road leading from the latter place to Columbia and nearly 
 equi distant from Broad and Tyger Rivers. "It was formed 
 about the year 1809 by a few members of the old Grassy 
 Spring church uniting with a few from Brown's Creek. They 
 purchased from Mr. Spi.lsbj' Glenn the building now called 
 Cane Creek Church. It had been erected by the Society 
 of Friends, and from them Mr. Glenn had purchased it be- 
 fore it came into the hands of the Presbyterians. The land 
 upon which the church stands was purchased from Mr. Isaac 
 Hawkins, the agent of the Society of Friends and contains in 
 the whole about ten acres. The names of the persons who 
 came from the Grassy Spring Church and united in forming 
 the Cane Creek Church are the following, viz. : Maj. Samuel 
 Otterson and his wife, Ruth, Henry Walker and his wife 
 Mary, Mrs. Samuel Lay, James Dugan, Esq., and his wife, 
 Frances, Jeremiaii Hamilton and his wife, Mrs. Rebecca Bu- 
 ford, James Otterson, widow Brummit, Miss Ruth Otterson, 
 Robert Crenshaw, Sen., and Robert Crenshaw, Jr., and one 
 other. The following are the names of the members who 
 came from the Brown's Creek Church, viz. : Maj. Joseph 
 Junkin, elder, and his wife Ann, John Cunningham and his 
 wife Ellen, Miss Jane Mcjunkin, Abram Mcjunkin and his 
 wife Margaret, making, in the whole 23. Soon after the pur- 
 chase of the land and building the services of the Rev. Daniel 
 Gray were secured as a stated supply for one-fourth of his 
 time. He preached here two years, during which Mary and 
 Thany Otterson, daughters of Maj. S. Otterson, and Mary 
 Buford became members of the church. Majors Otterson and 
 Mcjunkin officiated as Ruling Elders, and constituted the 
 session at this period. From 1811 to 1816 the church was 
 almost entirely destitute of preaching. Sometimes a sermon 
 
1810-1820.] FAIRFOREST. 285 
 
 was preached by a minister of the Mtthodist denomination 
 who came by invitation. And when no minister could be 
 procured, the Elders and members frequently met for prayer, 
 praise, and the reading of the Scriptures. In the mean time 
 occasional supplies were sent by Presbytery. In November, 
 1816, a petition was preferred to Presbytery for supplies and 
 Mr. William Means, a licentiate, served this church as a 
 .stated supply for six months. From this time onward till 
 1620, the church had supplies only occasionally." [From 
 the Records of Cane Creek Church.] The country around 
 was originally settled mostlj' by Quakers. The house of 
 worship as we have seen was built by them. In the first 
 years of the present century they left the* country and went 
 to Ohio and Indiana. The original purchasers of the house 
 unfortunately allowed other denominations to occupy it in 
 common until nothing but a forcible expulsion would induce 
 them to relinquish what they claim as their right. Under 
 these circumstances the church eventually erected a house of 
 worship about seven miles west of Cane Creek Church where 
 the ordinances of the Gospel are statedly dispensed." The 
 above is extracted from the records of the session. But it is 
 probable that the persons stated in the preceding sketch, 
 to have formed the Cane Creek Church did not regard them- 
 selves at the time as uniting in a duly organized church 
 capacity, but as merely making arrangements for sustaining 
 Gospel ordinances. They were regarded, those especially 
 from Brown's Creek, as still members of that church, and it 
 may have been so with those from Grassy Spring. (MSS. Mr. 
 Saye.) 
 
 Fairforest Church. — The Rev. Daniel Gray continued 
 in this pastorate until his death in 1816. He fell into " a 
 decline," and the last few years of his life were years of suf- 
 fering and weakness. He was a good preacher and .sound in 
 the faith. The church was disturbed during his ministry by 
 the errors of VVm. C. Davis, and at the meeting of Presby- 
 tery, April 3d, 1811, Mr. Gray informed this body that a 
 number of persons in the congregation had imbibed the prin- 
 ciples set forth in " The Gospel Plan," written by him, and 
 sought to be directed by Presbytery as to his treatment of 
 these persons. Dr. VVaddel and Mr. Brown were directed to 
 prepare a letter, to be addressed to that congregation, stating 
 to them the light in which Presbytery viewed this matter. 
 
286 FAIRFOREST. [1810-1820. 
 
 Tlie letter was .submitted to Presbytery, was approved and 
 forwarded, and was as follows : 
 
 " Beah Friends and Brethren : The Presbytery of South Carolina 
 Viave learned with unfeigned regret that soine members of your society 
 liave viewed certain steps talien by the Presbytery, at their last sessions, 
 as being rather rigid. They feel it as their duty towards tliose of 
 Christ's household to use their endeavors to preserve both the peace 
 and purity of the church, and are sorry to understand that there are 
 any symptoms of di.seord among the members of a society once so 
 respectable. In present circumstances, though far from desiring to lord 
 it over (iod's heritage, yet we consider it as not transcending the bounds 
 of our duty to admonish you to mark and beware of those unstable per- 
 sons who cause divisions among you, and endeavor, by every proper 
 and prudent method, to reclaim them. The elders we exhort to treat 
 such with all due lenity consistent with the purity of the church ; and 
 should it be deemed proper or necessary in order to reduce the tempo- 
 ralities of your church to a state of greater regularity, as well as to 
 ascertain the number of those among you who are still disposed to 
 adhere to and support the principles of the church to which we belong, 
 we recommend that a new subscription be opened and the members 
 invited in that way to testify their sentiments. Should any member, 
 after subscribing in the manner proposed, afterwards evince himself to 
 be an advocate for error, we do recommend that he be dealt with as the 
 discipline of our church directs in cases of error. Finally, brethren, we 
 admonish you to endeavor to stand fast in the faith, striving together 
 in prayer to God for his direction and protection, and may the God of 
 peace and the peace of God be with you." 
 
 Mr. Gray was succeded in the pastorship of this church by 
 Rev. Joseph Hillhouse, who was brought up in Anderson 
 District, received his classical studies at the academy ab Va- 
 rennes, and finished his course of preparatory studies with 
 Dr. Waddell at Willington. A call for one-half of his min- 
 isterial services was laid before Presbytery at its twenty-fourth 
 .stated sessions, November 13, 1816, and he was ordained at 
 Fairforest on the 19th of July, 1S17, Rev. John B. Kennedy 
 preaching the ordinatiorj sermon from Col. 4 : 17, Dr. Wad- 
 dell presiding and delivering the charge to the newly-ordained 
 pasi or and people. Mr. Hillhouse also preached at Brown's 
 Creek, and began to preach statedly at Unionville. During 
 his ministry a new brickhouse of worship was erected at 
 Fairforest. Under his ministry the congregation of Brown's 
 Creek erected a house of worship at Unionville. Mr. William 
 Means also preached in this church, probably before Mr. 
 Hillliouse, but from debility he abandoned the ministry and 
 was never ordained. From the period of the settlement of 
 Mr. Hillliouse, things began to assume a more favorable 
 aspect. The ordin.tnccis of God's house were slriqtly attended 
 
1810-1820.] NAZARETH. 287 
 
 to, and now and then a repenting returning sinner was found. 
 No very visible outpouring of tlie Spirit was ob=erved until 
 about the beginning of April, 1818, when an unusual solem- 
 nity was perceived to prevail in the assembly which usually 
 attended. Many hearts were filled with grief at the recol- 
 lection of their past ingratitude. Many sought to obtain a 
 seat at the table of the Lord, whom, by their sins, they had 
 pierced. In the last of May twenty-five publicly professed 
 their attachment to Christ and his cause; and in August, at 
 another communion, twenty-eight more separated themselves 
 from the world to follow after the Lord ; thus making an 
 aggregate of fifty-three, ip four months, who have made a 
 public, and, in most instances, a hopeful profession." (Letter 
 dated Union District, S. C, October 14, 181S, addressed to 
 the Weekly Recorder, and republished in the Religious Intel- 
 ligencer, New Haven, of November, 1818.) Fairforest lias 
 been blessed with an eldership of no common excellence. 
 Among them was Gen. Hugh Means, tlie son of James Means, 
 one of the early settlers, the second child born in the settle- 
 ment. His mother died soon after his birth, and he was 
 nursed by Mrs. Story with her own son, George. He entered 
 the service of his country at an early period, and won distinc- 
 tion on various occasions, especially at the battle of the Cow- 
 pens, where he was a lieutenant in the company of Captain 
 Patton. He commanded a regiment in the war of 1812. After 
 the close of the revolutionary struggle he was distinguished 
 by his energy and kindness in providing for the pressing 
 necessities of the widows and orphans of his fallen comrades. 
 He was chosen a ruling elder at an early period of life, ;ind 
 discharged the duties of his office much to the edification of 
 the church. He was an earnest and devout Christian, and a 
 whole-souled man and neighbor. His posterity is numerous, 
 but all scattered through the regions of "The far West.'' 
 There were other elders whose useful lives extended into the 
 times subsequent to this, and whose'names deserve to be 
 remembered. [MSS. of J. H. Saye and Minutes of Presbytery.] 
 Nazareth Church, Spartanburg' District. This church 
 flourished much under tlie pastoral labors of Rev. James 
 Gilliland, Jr , who was a lively preacher, a good scholar and 
 popular in his manners. At the meeting of Presbytery in 
 April, 1815, he and Rev. Daniel Gray obtained leave to travel 
 beyond the bounds of Presbytery during the Summer. And 
 
288 FAIRVIEW. [1810-1820 
 
 it appears to have been the understanding that every minis- 
 tei- traveling abroad should do so with the consent of Presby- 
 tery, and bearing credentials attested by the stated clerk or 
 by the presiding Moderator and clerk, At the meeting No- 
 vember r3th, i8[6, a letter was received from iiim stating his 
 removal beyond their bounds, suing for a dismission from 
 his pastoral relation with Nazareth, accompanied with his 
 account book and the moneys held by him as the Treasurer 
 of Pres^bytery. These accounts were audited and found cor- 
 rect, the Commissioner of the congregation was heard, and 
 Mr. Gilliland was regularly dismissed, and the congregation 
 now declared a vacancy \x\. good standing, having fulfilled all 
 its contracts with its pastor.' On the 3rd of April tiiey applied 
 for one-half the labors of the licentiate William Means for one 
 year, this application was accepted by him. He perhaps had 
 served them before in the same bapacity, for he is said to have 
 served them four years after the dismission of Mr. Gilliland 
 until 1820. [Minutes and MSS. of Rev. R. H. Reid.] Mr. 
 Gilliland removed to Mississippi after having rendered the 
 country very efficient service in the pulpit and the school- 
 room where many eminent men were his pupils. 
 
 Faikview Church. This church was under the charge of 
 Rev. James Gilliland jointly with Nazareth .until September 
 28, 1812, when Mr. Gilliland applied for a dismission and was 
 directed to cite his people to appear by their commissioner 
 at the next meeting to show cause (if any) why the dismis- 
 sion should not be granted. As neither Mr. Gilliland nor 
 any commissioner appeared, the business was laid over. James 
 Hillhouse, Thomas Archibald, Joseph Hilihouse and Alexan- 
 der Kirkpatrick were subsequently appointed by Presbytery 
 as supplies. The statement we have received is, that the Rev. 
 Hugh Dickson took charge of the congregation at the Fall 
 meeting of Presbytery in 1 8 14 a fourth of his time at a salary 
 of 75 dollars, was succeeded by James Hillhouse at the Spring 
 Presbytery of 1 8 16, th'at on the 3rd Sabbath of October he 
 resigned and was succeeded by Rev. Thos. Archibald who 
 preached until the Spring Presbytery of 1817, then the Rev. 
 Alexander Kirkpatrick, a native of Ireland, preached from 
 June, 1817, to May. 1818. And during this period the Rev. 
 Thomas D, Baird, from Ireland occupied the pulpit some por- 
 tion of the time. During this decade Dr. Thomas W. Alex- 
 ander, Lindsay A. Baker, were elders, and James Peden about 
 
1810-1820.] N. PACOLET— MILFORD — SMYRNA. 289 
 
 the year 1816. (Brief history compiled by a committee of the 
 church.) The regular sessions of the Presbytery of South 
 Carolina were held at this church on the 1st of April, 1814, 
 and the 7th of October, 1819. 
 
 North Pacolet. James Gilliland, Jr., was appointed by 
 Presbytery to supply this church in 1810, 181 1, 1812 ; Dan- 
 iel Gray, in i8ro, and Thos. Archibald, in 1817. The brief 
 statement made to us in 1853 is, "In 1817 Rev. Braynard and 
 J. Hillhouse labored as pastors, during whose service A. F. 
 Jackson and his wife, A. Cunningham and his wife, S. Caruth 
 M. and E. Scott, W. Kelso, Jr., and his wife, and J. and P. 
 Kelso became united with the church." 
 
 MiLFORD. This name does not appear on the minutes of 
 Presbytery during this decade. The same is true of the 
 Cuffey Town congregation on CufFey Town Creek in the 
 upper part of Edgefield District. 
 
 The Gekman Church on Hard Labor Creek is once men- 
 tioned in the minutes of Presbytery. August 28th, 1811, 
 Henry Reid, then a licentiate, was appointed to preach at 
 "the German Church." This was probably the continuation 
 of the Cuffey Town congregation made up of German emi- 
 grants from the Palatinate who suffered such bitter persecu- 
 tions in the preceding century and were settled in the old 
 township of Hillsboro in 1760 and 1770. See Vol.1, p. 642. 
 
 Smv'rna Church, (Abbeville.) The Rev. Hugh Dickson still 
 ministered to this church one-half of his time. "In their effort 
 to replenish their eldership, removed by death, the church 
 elected Samuel Speece and Philip Stiefle who were inducted 
 into office as their successors. They lived but a short time. 
 Two others were appointed to take their places. They required 
 some time for deliberation and before they had obtained their 
 consent, they both died suddenly without ordination. Two 
 others were appointed to fill their office, they died in like 
 manner. This is mentioned as a singular providence. Robert 
 Redd was then appointed and continued to act through the" 
 following decade." (MSS. by Rev. Hugh Dickson.) 
 
 Greenville Church, (formerly Saluda,) Abbeville. Rev. 
 Hugh Dickson continued the joint pastor of this and the last 
 named congregation. All things moved on in the even tenor 
 of their way with few accessions until 1815, when 14 new 
 members were added to the church. Prio» to this, Edward 
 Sharpe having died, Isaac Cowan was appointed Ruling Elder 
 19 
 
290 ROCKY CREEK — C'AMBRIIJCiK. [ISIO-lSL'll. 
 
 in liis place. Shortly after this John Seawright and Samuel 
 A^new were added to the Session. (MSS. of Rev. Hugh 
 Dickson.) 
 
 Rocky Creek now JIock Church. Supplies were ap- 
 pointed for this church as follows : Wm. H. Barr, in l8lO; 
 Henry Reid. in i8ll. 1812; Daniel Gray, John B. Kennedy 
 and Hugh Dickson, in 1812, and John Harrison, in 1814. 
 Most of these appointments were for a single Sabbath, some 
 were for two or more. "The Rev. Henry Reid," says Rev. 
 Joiin McLees, now (in 1872) pastor of tlii.s church, "was li- 
 censed by South Carolina Presbytery about the year 1810. 
 He supplied the church occasionally until 18 19." Another 
 MSS. account says "We have no trace of its history left (i. c, 
 after 1805) till 1 8 10, when it was supplied by Rev. Henry 
 Reid till :8i2." It was then vacant for five years, when Mr. 
 Reid returned and preached once a month durirtg the )-ears of 
 i8i8and 1819. He left it and it was again vacant. John 
 Blake, Thomas Weir, and Joim Caldwell were appointed 
 Rutinrr KIders in 1818. 
 
 Old Cambridge, or Ninety-Six, is again without mention 
 in the mmutes of Presbytery during this decade. It sti-11 
 existed as ^ community of some importance. "The Cam- 
 bridge Library Society" was chartered in 1816. About the 
 time of the war of 1812 it rose again to some measure of 
 prosperity. It was visited, too, by ministers of the gospel, 
 among whom, according to the testimony of Mr. John Mc- 
 Bryde, a resident of the place, and a merchant then engaged 
 in business, were Rev. Mr. Dickson and Dr. Barr. It was 
 visited, too, by Rev. Alfred Wright, afterwards missionary to 
 the Choctaws, who was sent from the Missionary Society in 
 Charleston as e.xplorer,* who was followed by Rev. John 
 Wheeler, afterwards President of Burlington College, Ver- 
 mont, who came as a licentiate, in 1819, and preached both 
 here and at " the Rocks," that is. Rocky Creek, or Rock 
 
 *" More than five years ago, Mr- Alfred Wright, while a student in 
 the Theological Seminary Mt Andover, after serious and prayerful delib- 
 eration, caSie to the resolution to devote himself to the missionary 
 work, should Providence open to him the way ; but a failure of health 
 has hindered him. After a residence, however, in North Carolina for 
 two or three years, he found his health so far restored as to encourage 
 him to commence poaching ; and for several months past he has been 
 employed in missiomirv labors to good acceptance in South Carolina." 
 [Report of the Prudential Committee of the A. B. C, F. M,, Sept., 1819,] 
 
1810-1 S-iO.] HOPEWELL — WILLINGTON. 291 
 
 Church, from November to June. These men were sent by 
 the Society of Domestic Missions, and the labors 
 
 of these and their successors resulted in the reorganizing of 
 the church in this place early in the next decade. 
 
 Hopewell (Abbeville).— Dr. Waddell continued to preach 
 to this church in coimection with VVillington, at which place 
 he resided. In the midst of his successful career at the latter 
 place as an instructor of youth, and both here and there as a 
 preacher of the gospel, he was called to the Presidency of 
 Franklin College, at Athens, Georgia. A door of wider useful- 
 ness seemed open before him, and he requested a dismission 
 from the Presbytery of South Carolina to the Presbytery of 
 Hopewell, within whose bounds he had removed, which was 
 granted him on the 17th of October, 1819, and the Hopewell 
 Church was again vacant. " The organization of a church at 
 VVillington drew off soine of the members of the Hopewell 
 Church. The stream of emigration which set from this region 
 to the new countries in tlie \Vest would have had a still more 
 serious effect, had it not been for a counter-current which 
 flowed in from the lower part of the State. About this time, 
 Messrs. Stephen Lee, Andrew Norris, the Saxons, Pelots, 
 Postells, Wilsons, Parkers, Caters and Reids, moved in and 
 filled the vacant places. 
 
 WiLLiNGToN. — The circumstances under which the church 
 hearing this name was founded have been rehearsed already. 
 It was organized about the year 1813, and was composed 
 mainly of members from Hopewell. Though useful here in 
 the ministry of the gospel, "the reputation of Dr. Waddell 
 chiefly rested on his'success as an educator of youth. It was 
 this which led to his election to the Presidency of Franklin 
 College, a name by which the University of Georgia has been 
 known. His removal from this portion of his pastoral charge 
 took place, as has already been intimated, in 1819. "The 
 school was left," says the authority to which we have before 
 been indebted, " in the hands of his nephew, Mr. Dobbins, 
 who sustained it but a short time. This Academy had been 
 in operation at this place nearly fifteen years, and its success 
 was without a parallel in the country. How much this was 
 owing to circumstances, or to that 'tide in the affairs of men,' 
 which being ' taken at the flood leads on to fortune,' we leave 
 logicians to determine ; but its influence for good upon the 
 age is a self-evident proposition; The germs of lawyers, phy- 
 
292 DR. WADDEL. [1810-lKl'(l. 
 
 sicians, statesmen, ministers, &c., tented arouni] that simpL- 
 academic buildinjj ; and wayward indeed, even reprobate, 
 must have been the youth who retained in after-life no im.- 
 pression of the genuine faith, the honest probity, and the 
 sterhng energy of his amiable perceptor. He was amiable 
 notwithstanding the rigidity of his discipline. A vein of 
 pleasantry ran through the rich, heavy quarry of his brain ; 
 and flashes of wit not seldom illuminated the thunder of his 
 brow ; yet though the luckless culprit might find in this a 
 precedent for a smile, woefully deceived was he if he deemed 
 that the rod of strict justice would be thus averted. 
 
 There was a manliness and boldness in his dealings which 
 compelled the respect of even the worst; and his warm appre- 
 ciation of good conduct could not fail to secure the interest 
 of the wise and studious. 
 
 Of the ministers who came forth from this school may be 
 mentioned Richard B. Cater, D. D., J. B. Hillhouse, D. Hum- 
 phries, James Gamble, Henry Reid, John Wilson (Baptist), 
 Rev. Daniel Campbell (Episcopalian), Rev. Thomas D Baird, 
 D. D., of Cincinnati, and others not now remembered." [Mrs. 
 M. E. D.J 
 
 There were times, too, when the Spirit from heaven moved 
 upon the hearts of the students who resorted to him. He 
 wrote on one occasion that nearly half of the members of the 
 .seminary, which contained at that time more than a hundred 
 students, had been under serious impressions, and that up- 
 wards ot twenty were hopefully converted. [Panoplist for 
 May, 1812.] 
 
 As a teacher, Dr. Waddel had been eminently successful. 
 Dr. Smith, the learned President of Nassau Hall, in New 
 Jer.sey, has repeatedly said, says Dr. Ramsay, that he re- 
 ceives no scholars from any section of the United States who 
 stand a better examination than the pupils of Dr. Waddel. 
 Hist. II., p. 369. ■" Posts of honor and profit in this and the 
 neighboring States are so common to Dr. Waddel's pupils," 
 .says Judge A. B, Longstreet, " that they might almost be 
 considered their legitimate inheritance." But there were 
 new responsibilities about to be imposed upon him. In 1818 
 he was elected to the Presidency of the University of Geor- 
 gia. In 1 8 19 he published the " Memoirs of Miss Catharine 
 Elizabeth Smelt," a highly interesting and popular work, 
 which soon reached a third edition in this country and at least 
 
1810-1820.] ' LOWER LONG CANE. 293 
 
 two in Great Britain. He remained at Willington until May, 
 1 8 19, wiien lie removed to Athen.s and entered upon the du- 
 ties of the Presidency. 
 
 " Dr, Waddel's accesion to the Presidency of the Univer- 
 sity," says Judge Longstreet, " was magical. It rose instantly 
 to a rank it had never held before, and which, we are happy 
 to add it has maintained ever since." 
 
 Lower Long Cane. — At the meeting of the Presbytery of 
 South Carolina at Fairforest, September 25th, 18 12, a peti- 
 tion from Lower Long Cane congregation, formerly attached 
 to the Seceders or Associate Reformed, praying to be taken 
 under its care was laid before that body. This church had 
 preferred a request to Presbytery at a previous meeting held 
 at Duncan's Creek,' 18 12, for the ordination of Mr. Henry 
 Reid, who, probably, had been preaching to them as a licen- 
 tiate. The Presbytery regarded itself constitutionally barred 
 from attending "to the spirit of the petition." perhaps because 
 that church was not under its jurisdiction. "After mature 
 deliberation had thereon, the prayer of the supplication was 
 granted and their elder Robert McCulloch was invited to a 
 seat in Presbytery." [Minutes of second Presbytery of South 
 Carolina, September 26, 18 12.] The Presbytery seems to 
 have proceeded with some measure of caution. It "could not 
 view the petition of Lower Long Cane in the light of a call 
 from that people for the ordination of Mr. Reid as their pastor, 
 yet it appeared to be their desire that the ordination should 
 take place for that purpose. Upon the whole, taking into 
 consideratioii the peculiar situation of that congregation, they 
 resolved that should a regular call for Mr. Reid be brought 
 from that people to Presbytery at their next stated sessions 
 (Mr. Reid having intimated that he would accept it) they 
 would proceed to his examination." A call was regularly 
 presented at their next meeting and Mr. Reid's trials were 
 entered upon. The Committee, Messrs. Andrew Brown, 
 Hugh Dickson and Vv^m. H. Barr, to whom his lecture and 
 sermon were submitted, reported unfavorably upon them at a 
 prore nata meeting at Varennes, April 30, 1813, as advancing 
 doctrines at variance with our standards, the symbols of our 
 faith, and the word of God. i. As maintaining that the active 
 obedience of Christ is no part of the righteousness by which 
 a sinner is justified. 3d That justification appears to be 
 extended only to the pardon of sin. 3d. That temporal death 
 
294 REV. HENBY REID. [1810-1820. 
 
 constituted no part of the penalty of the c )venant of works, 
 and that eternal death is not included in the breach of the 
 covenant. 4th. An universal purchase of redemption appear.s 
 to be inculcated. 5th. That there is no absolute necessity of 
 heaping the gospel in order to salvation. 6th. That the 
 penalty of the covenant of works consisted wholly in spiritual 
 death. 7th. That a fear of punishment and hope of escape 
 will bring a sinner to Christ, though the enmity of his heart 
 remains unsubdued. 8th. Tliat a holy disposition of heart is 
 a consequence of being sealed to God in the exercise of faith. 
 9th. The beginning of holiness is regeneration and follow.s 
 faith ; faith consequently is not holy in its first exercise. 
 From the whole the Committee perceived "the pieces to be 
 in perfect unison with the " Gospel Plan'^ by W. C. Davis, 
 which has excited and still continues to excites o much uneas- 
 iness in our churches and which we believe to be fraught 
 with injury to precious and immortal souls." 
 
 After the presentation of this report and its formidable 
 array of divergencies from our standards of doctrine, " Mr. 
 Reid was called forward, and after a lengthy and amicable 
 conference, with some explanations, he disavowed" (as he 
 had done previously at his licensure,") " the sentiments which 
 were considered exceptionable." At a pro re uata meeting 
 at Lower Long Creek Church, May I2th, 1813, Mr. Reid was 
 ordained and in.stalled, Doctor Waddel, presiding, Wm. H. 
 Barr, preaching the ordination sermon, from Ezek. iii, 17, 
 and a suitable charge being given to the newly ordained 
 minister and the congregation. At the meeling' the Rev. 
 Alexander Porter, of the Associate Reformed Church, was 
 present as a corresponding member. 
 
 In the minutes of the General Assembly, of May, 1814, 
 Lower Long Cane was reported among the churches of 
 the Presbytery of South Carolina, and Henry Reid as its pastor. 
 
 At the October-sessions, Mr. Reid obtained leave to spend 
 thrpe-fourths of his time, till the next stated sessions, without 
 the bounds of the Presbytery, it being understood that it 
 was with the concurrence of the congregation over which he 
 had been installed. On November 4th, 1814, Mr. Reid was 
 dismissed from the pastoral charge of Lower Long Cane, and 
 from the Presbytery, to join the Presbytery of Hopewell, and 
 Lower Long Cane became vacant, and was so reported in the 
 Assembly's minutes of 18 19. 
 
1810-1-820.] SARDIS — ROCKY RIVER. 295 
 
 At the same time that this church applied to be received 
 under the care of Presbytery, a neighborhood on the waters of 
 Long Cane Creek applied to be received also as a congregation, 
 and to be known by the name of Sardis Church, and was so 
 received and entered upon the records. (Minutes Second 
 Presbytery South Carolina, pp. 176, 179.) 
 
 Rocky River.— The Rev. Dr. Waddell preached to this 
 church one-fourth of his time until near the close of 18 14. 
 On the 29th of October, in this year, the congregation pre' 
 ferred to Presbytery a call for three-fourtlis of the ministerial 
 labors of Rev. James Gamble, who was a native of Virginia, 
 but came into tiiat neighborhood when young, and had been 
 licensed and ordained due titiilo as we have before described. 
 iVIr Gamble continued in this relation through the remainder 
 of this decade. For about five years, from about 18 16 to 
 1 82 1, Mr. Gamble had the Superintendence of a large school 
 where several young men were educated who afterwards 
 became ministers of the Gospel in connection with the Pres- 
 byterian Church, and some who attached themselves to 
 churches of other denominations. About 18 10, an addition 
 was made to the session by the removal into the congrega- 
 tion of Josiah Patterson, wiio is believed to have been an elder 
 in Lower Long Cane In 1816, John Spear was elected to fill 
 the vacancy caused by the death of John Caldwell. A. Giles 
 and Thomas Cunningham were afterwards^dded to the elder- 
 ship, but at what particular date is not known. During the 
 first fifteen or twenty years of the present century, the congre- 
 gations which assembled were large and crowded. After this 
 period, from deaths and emigration to the West, the member- 
 ship was greatly diminished.* The congregation has been 
 fruitful in ministers of the Gospel, and tiiis has been the case 
 in those congregations where piety has the most abounded 
 and where literary tastes have been formed or cultivated by 
 good schools and classical studies. Academic; institutions 
 under religious influences have contributed largely to the 
 supply of ministers of the gospel. (Letters of John Speer 
 and A. Giles, Esq., of October and November, 1852.) 
 
 * " Foi'ty-flve years ago, I have no doubt,-' says Mr. Giles, " tliere were 
 at least two hundred members. From removals and deaths, small 
 farms have been bought up by lar^e planters — who generally are a curse 
 to any community — [we suppose this to be said without any bitterness] 
 we have dwindled down to thirtv-five." 
 
296 UPPER LONG CANK. [1810-1820. 
 
 Long Cane (Upper Long Cane), The Rev. Wm. H. Barr 
 ministered to this people, serving them, to their great satis- 
 faction, three-fourths of his time through this period. The 
 old church building having become much dilapidated and 
 decayed, subscriptions were opened in December 1813 for 
 building a new house of worship. The subscriptions were 
 made payable to Wm. Le.sly, Hugh Reid, George Bowie, 
 Matthew Wilson and James Wardlaw, trustees of tlie congre- 
 gation or their successors m office. On these subscriptions 
 a considerable sum was raised wliich enabled the trustees to 
 contract for building the house, which was finished to their 
 satisfaction. ("It was not finished, I think," says Robert H. 
 Wardlaw, who furnishes these facts, "till about 1818, and is 
 the same now, [June, 1852,] occupied by the congregation.") 
 
 Thus was business conducted with great harmony and to 
 the general satisfaction of the members, by trustees appointed 
 from time to time, without any by-laws, rules or regulations 
 defining tiieir powers or limiting their privileges till Septem- 
 ber 20th, 1819, when the before mentioned trustees, after en- 
 during ail the fatigues and surmounting all the difficulties and 
 bearing all the losses and privations attendant on the erection 
 of the new building, became desirous of retiring, and called 
 a meeting of the congregation on that day to elect another 
 board of trustees ; but previous to going into the election they 
 proposed to the congregation a set of rules and regulations 
 which were unanimously adopted. The secular affairs of the 
 congregation are still (1832) managed by a board of trustees, 
 a regular succession being kept~ up by election every four 
 years. 
 
 Between 1818 and 1824 the congregation purchased the 
 church lands, containing acres from Patrick Duncan 
 
 of Charleston, it being a part of what is commonly called "the 
 Jew's land," raising the necessary amount by voluntary sub- 
 scription. (MS. by Robert H. Wardlaw.) 
 
 It is due to the memory of one who from early life was an influential 
 member of this ohurch, that some memorial of one who was so distin-. 
 guished in war and honored in civil life sliould be here preserved. We 
 allude to General Andrew Pickens, who departed this life at Tomassee, 
 his residence, August llth, 1817, in his 80th year. 
 
 The following interesting sketch, published many years ago in the 
 Keowee Courier, will be read with especial interest : 
 
 A correspondent of the Unionville Times, under the signature of ''Up- 
 Uountry," suggests that in filling up the niches of thecapitol with busts 
 
1810-1820.] GEN'i. ANDEEW PICKENS. 297 
 
 of distinguished Carolinians, as is proposed, the claims of Gen Andrew 
 Pickens should not be disregarded. He says while "Gen. Marion and 
 Sumter should have a place in the capitoj, so should Gen Pickens, an 
 up-countryman, have one assigned him also." AVe agree with "Up- 
 Conntry" that the important services which Gen. Pickens rendered 
 • during the revolution fully entitle him to this distinction. We make 
 the following extract, giving information in reference to the life and 
 services of Gen. Pickens, which will prove interesting to our readers: 
 
 "I beg leave to bring to the v'.ew of the good people of South Carolina, 
 Gen. Andrew Pickens and some of his military services during our 
 Kevolutionary struggle. He was of Irish descent, born in Pennsylvania 
 and emigrated to South Carolina with his parents when a boy, and set- 
 tled first in the Waxhaws. In 1760, before he was twenty-one years of 
 age, he volunteered in Grant's expedition against the Cherokee Indians, 
 where he received his first lessons in military discipline, with Laurens 
 Marion, Moultrie and Huger. He, early in the revolutionary contest, 
 took sides with the Whigs and became a leader of che patriots In 1779 
 Col Pickens, who then commanded a regiment of about three hundred 
 and sixty men, pursued Col. Boyd, who had under him eight hundred 
 Tories. He overtook them at Kettle Creek, where a severe battle en- 
 sued. Boyd was mortally wounded, seven of his men killed, and about 
 seventy-five made prisoners, the remainder scattered to the winds. This 
 was the first great reverse of fortune which the Tories met with, and of 
 course proved to be of great service in the cause of the patriots. Gen 
 Pickens was wounded in the breast by a musket ball, while at the head 
 of his men at the battle of Entaw, ^nd knocked oS his hor.se — a wound 
 he carried with him in its efi'ects, to the grave, in 1817. He captured 
 Augusta from the British after they had held it two years, as "Lee's 
 Memoirs of the Southern Campaign" will prove. He fought at the 
 siege of Ninety-six, and lost two brothers there. He fought at Gran by. 
 He cut Pile's men all to pieces one night, on Haw Kiver N. C., and was 
 elected in that State a brigadier-general to succeed Gen. Davidson, (who 
 was killed at Cowan's Ford, on the Catawba) and was thus actually a 
 brigadier-general in both the Carolinas at the same time. Gen. Pieken.'s 
 with his men, stood the onset of the British at the great battle of Cow- 
 pens. In fourteen days he conquered the great Cherokee nation with- 
 out the loss of a man, and made the celebrated treaty of Hopewell, in 
 Pendleton, by which Anderson. Pickens and Greenville were obtained. 
 He also fought the great ring fight, which perfectly subdued the Indians 
 ever afterwards. 
 
 "Gen. Pickens is one of the few officers who never drew a cent of pay 
 for his Revolutionary services, as the roll of the comptroller's office will 
 prove. After the war. Gen. Pickens held the first county court that sat 
 under the new laws, near Abbeville Courthouse, at the old Block House, 
 and his son, Grovernor Pickens, then a boy of five years old, drew the 
 first jury. He was appointed by President Washington, with Gen. 
 Wayne, to conquer the great northwestern tribes of Indians but declined 
 the honor. He ran the line between North Carolina and Tennessee, 
 by an appointment from President Jefferson. He was also appointed 
 to hold the Treaty of Milledgeville, likewise at Natchez, and indeed 
 almost all the treaties held with the Southern Indians, and was (»n- 
 stantly in service until 1794, when he was elected to Congress, which 
 then sat in Philadelphia At that time there were neither railroads nor 
 stage-coaches — all traveling was done on horseback. Picture then, to 
 yourselves, a man who is approaching his threescore years, of martial 
 
298 I,1TTLE MOUNTAIN— BKADAWAY. [1810-1820. 
 
 fifrure and dijinifled demeanor, mounted on a spirited milk-white steed, 
 of pure Andalusian breed, wliip in hand and holsters filled with a brace 
 of pistols, the silver mounting of which glittered in the sunlight. A 
 three-cornered hat, from beneath which grows the silvery-gray hair, 
 put smoothly back and tied in a queue, an undress military coat, ruffled 
 shirt, and small clothes and fair top boots, with massive silver spurs. 
 Following at a little distance, on a stout draft horse, is his African atten- 
 dant, Pompey, in livery of blue, with scarlet facings, carrying a ponder- 
 ous portmanteau with a consequential and dignified air, showing in 
 every movement the pride of a body servant in his revered master. 
 Paint this in your mind's eye. and you have before you a gentleman 
 of the eighteenth century, with his servant, on his way to Congress. 
 Such was Gen. Andrew Pickens as he passed through our village in 
 1794. 
 
 "Congress, on the 9th of February, 1781, passed a vote of thanks t > 
 the officers and men who fouirht in the battle of the Cowpens, and voi,ed 
 Gen. Andrew Pickens a sword. The Legislature of South Carolina, in 
 i816, unanimously ofl'ered him tlie gubernatorial chair, which he re- 
 spectfully declined from age and infirmities." 
 
 Little Mountain Congregation. On the 2nd of Aprii, 
 l8i I, at the 23d .stated sessions of the Second Presbytery of 
 South Carolina, held at Biadaway Church, a neighborhood on 
 the water ot Spur Creek in Abbeville Di.strict applied to be 
 received under Presbvterial supervision and to be known un- 
 der the name and address of Little Mountain Con^^regation.* 
 Minutes 2nd Presbytery, p. 158. On the 7th of April, 1812, 
 they called Rev. William H. Barr for one-fourth of his time, 
 which call was accepted by him at the next stated meeting of 
 Presb)tery, and he continued to minister to their spiritual 
 wants as a portion of his pastoral charge through this period 
 of our history. 
 
 Bradaway. — We have very kw traces of this church and 
 congregation in anything before us for the first two or three 
 years of this decade. The Presbytery of South Carolina (down 
 to that date the Second Presbytery of South Carolina) held its 
 23d stated sessions at that church the 2d of April, 1811, and 
 
 *It cannot now be ascertained whether the church had been regularly 
 organized or not prior to 1811. It may be inferred that it was. Apart 
 from anything authentic, the commonly accepted version states "that 
 Dr Barr preached under a post-oak tree, bv the side of the General's 
 Road," (which is still standing) "in the year 1806 or 1807." Notwith- 
 standing it was an immoral neighborhood, and a regular "race ground" 
 was kept,beginning at this tree, great crowds gathered under its branches 
 to hear Dr. Barr tell "the story of the cross." It was not long, however, 
 before a general desire pervaded the community to have a house of 
 worship, which was built of logs and placed on the top of a very high 
 hill, from which the church took its name as Little Mountain Chubch. 
 [MSS. of Wesley A. Black.] 
 
1810-1820.] GOOD HOPE AND ROBERTS. 299 
 
 its 33d -sessions on the Sth of April, 1816. Between these 
 dates, on the 25tli of Se[>teinber, 1812, a call was presented 
 to Presbytery, from Bradaway, for one half the ministerial 
 labors of Mr. Thomas Dickson Baird, then a licentiate, which 
 was presented to him and accepted. At Varcnnes -a pro re 
 nata meeting was held for his ordination. Dr. Waddell 
 preached on the occasion. Rev. Hugh Dickson preached 
 the ordination sermon from Mark xvi. 15: "Go ye into all 
 the world, &c." The candidate was set apart to the sacred 
 office of the ministry, and a suitable charge given to the 
 pastor and people. Mr. (afterwards Dr.) Baird was dismissed 
 to the Presbytery of Lancaster, in the State of Ohio, at his 
 own request, on the Sth of April, 1815. 
 
 A call from Bradaway for one-half of the ministerial services 
 of Mr. Richard B. Cater, then a licentiate (the time to be 
 equally divided between Varennes and Bradaway) was laid 
 before the Presbytery on the 1 8th of November, 181 5, and 
 by him accepted. He was ordained at the regular meeting 
 above mentioned, the services being held on the 6th of April, 
 18 16. The ordination sermon was preached by Rev. Hugh 
 Dickson. He was solemnly set apart to the work of the 
 Gospel ministry by prayer and the imposition of hands, and 
 the charge was given to the newly ordained minister and the 
 people by Rev. William H. Barr, who presided on the occa- 
 sion. In October, 18 19, Mr. Cater applied for a dismission 
 from his pastoral charge, but there being no commissioners 
 present from the congregations composing it, Presb)tery de- 
 clined action at that time, but directed Rev' James Hillhouse 
 to cite those congregations to appear by their commissioners 
 before that body at its next sessions, to show cause, if an\- 
 they have, why such dismission should not be granted.* 
 
 Good Hope and Roberts.— Rev. James McElheney sup- 
 plied these ciiurches until his death, on the 4th of October, 
 18 1 2. The next supply was the Rev. Thos. H. Price, of 
 James Island. The Rev. Thomas Dickson Baird, afterwards 
 D. D., was the next. Of his earlier history we have already 
 written. 
 
 In 1809, he entered the Willington Academy, of which 
 Dr. Moses VVaddell was tiie principal. " I heard this eminent 
 
 * A discourse of Mr. Cater's before the " Varennes Eeligious Tract So- 
 ciety "may be found in the Evangelical Intelligencer of January Ist 
 and 15th, 1819, published by requestof the Society. 
 
300 THOMAS D. BAIRD, D. D. [1810-1820. 
 
 Preceptor saj' : " says Rev. David Humphreys, also his pupil, 
 that of all the students who passed through that Academy, 
 but one, George McDuffie, ever made such rapid pro- 
 gress — especially in the study of the languages. This was 
 very complimentary when we recollect Calhoun, Craw- 
 ford, Longstreet and Pettigrew, with many others from 
 that Institution, who have graced the Bar, the Bench, 
 the Halls of Congress, and the Cabinet of the United States 
 He was licensed, ordained and installed at Bradaway, near 
 Varennes, as we have already recorded, where, in connection 
 with his pastoral office, he conducted a large and popular 
 classical school. In 1815, he obtained a release from his 
 pastoral charge and reino\'ed to Newark, in Oliio. The sup- 
 ply given to Roberts and Good Hope churches, was only for 
 a short time. It was about two years, that he had tiie care 
 of the Bradaway church 
 
 While Mr. Baird was a member of this Presbytery heat- 
 tended the General Assembly as its delegate and became per- 
 suaded that the churches of New England were exerting an 
 injurious influence on Presbyterianism. At Newark, he was 
 engaged for five years as pastor and teacher. In 18 17, he 
 received overtures as to the presidency of the University of 
 Ohio, an office wiiiclv he declined. In 1820, he became pas- 
 tor of the church in Lebanon, Alleghany Co. Pa., when he was 
 disabled from preaching by laryngitis. He had an impor- 
 tant influence in establishing the Western Foreign Missionary 
 Society. In 1831 he took the editorial charge of the Pitts- 
 burg Christian Herald, He sat in the Assemblies of 1837 
 and 1888, and was President of the Convention that met in 
 connection with it. He removed to Cannonsburg, Pa., in 
 1838 during which year on the 21st of November he left 
 home on a visit to South Carolina and Georgia the scene of 
 his former ministrations and trials. On his return, a cold from 
 traveling in the stage coach at night, brought on an inflama- 
 tion of the kidneys of which he died in Duplin County, North 
 Carolina, at the house of Rev. Henry Brown, after a few days 
 ol intense suffering, but in the triumph of faith, on the 7th of 
 January, 1839, in the 66th year of his age. 
 
 He was married to Esther, eldest daughter of Samuel 
 Thompson, a ruling elder of the First Presbyterian Cliurch 
 in Pittsburg, in 1 817, and was the father of thirteen children, 
 seven by the first marriage, all of wliom died in infancy or 
 
1810-1820.J HOPEWELL (KEOWBE.) . 301 
 
 early childhood ; six ijy tiie second tnarriagf, five sons and 
 one daughter. Tliree of his sons Samuel J. Baird, D. D., 
 Ebenezer Thompson Baiid, D. D., Secretary of the the Com- 
 mittees of Education and Pubhcation of the Presbyterian 
 Church, and James Henry Baird, are ministers of the Gospel. 
 (Sprague's Annals, IV, p., 476.) The Rev. Richard B. Cater, 
 D. D., was the next who laboured as supply or pastor in tliese 
 churches. He was born in Beaufort District, South Carolina, 
 in 179 1. His parents died while he was young. When he 
 was sixteen years old he was placed under the instructions of 
 Dr. Moses Waddell at Willington. His literary and theolog- 
 ical course were both under the direction of tlie same venera- 
 ble man. His licensure and ordination have been recorded 
 before. His call to Good Hope for the third and from Roberts 
 for the fifth of his time had preceded his call to Bradaway 
 some six or seven months, and he distributed his labors be- 
 tween these several congregations. Ministers were too few 
 and the Churches, thought theftiselves too poor to provide 
 one for each. Mr. Cater continued to minister to them till 
 the close of this decade, the dismission which he asked from 
 the collegiate churches which he served was not granted for 
 the reason before mentioned til! the Spring Sessions of 1820. 
 Of the character and labors of this excellent brother we 
 shall have occasion to speak hereafter. 
 
 We have given in our preceding pages an imperfect history 
 of these churches for near thirty years, for more than half 
 of which time the Rev. John Sijnpson was pastor; and the 
 remainder of the time they were partially and sometimes 
 irregularly sup[)lied by the Rev. Messrs. Davis, McElheiinj' 
 Price, Baird and Cater. (MSS. of Rev. David Humphreys. 
 Minutes of Presbytery and Annals of Dr. Sprague, Vol. IV. 
 pp. 476 and 520.) 
 
 Hopewell (Keowee). — The Presbytery of South Carolina 
 (then the Second Pres. of S. C.) met at this church on the 
 3d of April, 1810, on the 27th of August, 181 1, on the 6th 
 of April, 1813.' At the first of these meetings the Rev. Jas. 
 McElhenny was present, for he was in the land of the living 
 and was pastor of the church. He possessed a strong and 
 vigorous mind, and his eloquence consisted of strong reason- 
 ing united with persuasive and touching tenderness. Mr. 
 McElhenny was assisted in his pastoral labors by John D. 
 Murphy, who was received as 3 licentiate from the Presbytery 
 
■302 HOPEWELL (kEOWEE.) [1810-1820. 
 
 of Orange, on the 27th of August, i8i i, and for two-thirds 
 of whose ministerial labors a call was presented by the Hope- 
 well Church. Presb\'tery granted therequest, " it being under- 
 stood that Mr. McElheniiy, the regular pastor of said church, 
 could not labor among them more than one-third of his time." 
 Dr. E.Smith and Mr. Murphy are said to have created a mill- 
 pond and established rice fields for their mutual benefit, 
 which originated a malarial fever in the .summer and fall of 
 i<Si2. Of this fever Mr Murphy, who was the son-in-law of 
 Mr. McEllienny, died, and he soon followed him to the grave. 
 Mr. McElhenny died on the 4th of October, 1812. The Rev. 
 Thos. H. Price, from James Island, preached a funeral ser- 
 mon occasioned by their death, and it was among the remi- 
 niscences of Rev. David Humphreys, so long the beloved 
 pastor of Good Hope and Roberts, that Mr. Price came up to 
 Rev. Andrew Brown's while he, Humphreys, Was there at 
 school, to have him examine the manuscript, a copy having 
 been requested for publication, and that while there he as- 
 sisted Mr. Brown at a communion season at the Bethel 
 Church, greatly to the edification of the people there as- 
 sembled. The following is the inscription in the graveyard 
 at " the Stone Church," in memory of Mr. McElhenny : 
 
 " Sacred 
 
 To the Memory of 
 
 The Ebv. JAMES McELHENNY 
 
 Senior pastor of 
 
 the 
 
 PEESBYTEBIAN CHURCH OF 
 
 HoPEWBLii TN Pendleton District, 
 
 Who died October 1st, 1812, 
 
 Aged 44 years. 
 
 Greatly lamented by his friends, who knew 
 His generons worth. His flesh returns to dust ! 
 
 His spirit ascends to prove religion true. 
 And wait the resurrection of the just ! " 
 
 Hopewell now became dependent upon occasional supplies 
 from Presbytery. In the spring of 1813, Rev. John B. Ken- 
 nedy and Hugh Dickson were appointed to administer the 
 Lord's Supper the ensuing summer. In the spring of 18 16, 
 Carmel and Hopewell petition that James Hillhouse may be 
 permitted to officiate as a stated supply between the two con- 
 gregations till the ne.xt stated sessions, and their request is 
 granted. This results in a call extended to him through the 
 Presbytery, in November, from Hopewell for two-thirds of 
 
]810-1820.] BETHLEHEM, CANE CREEK AND BETHKL. P>0 '< 
 
 his time, which I'e acce|)ted. An intcrmcdifite session was 
 held at Hopewell (Keowee) on the 23 of Apiil, at which Mr. 
 Hillhouse was ordained and installed, Rev. Richard B. Cater 
 preaching the sermon from 2d Tim., ii. 15, and Wm. H. Barr 
 delivering the charge to the newly ordained pastor and 
 Deople. During the pastorate of Mr. Hillhouse, the Female 
 Religious tract Society of Pendleton sent its contributions to 
 Presbytery, and received its thanks for their generous dona- 
 tion. 
 
 Carmel Church. — The history of this church has run 
 parallel with that of Hopewell (Keowee) since its organization. 
 During the first two or three years of this decade, Mr. James 
 McElhenny was tlieir pastor,and his son-in-law, Mr. Murphy, 
 the assistant pastor. They were beloved and greatly 
 lamented. The Rev. James Hillhouse succeeded them here, 
 as he did in Hopewell. A call was presented to him through 
 Presbytery for one-third of his tin)e, on tlie 2d of October, 
 1817, and he was in.stalled on the 4th of April, 1818, during 
 a meeting of Presbytery held at that church, the installation 
 sermon being delivered by William H. Barr, from Ezek., iii. 
 17, and the charge given to the minister and people by Rev. 
 Moses Waddell, D.^D. During the pastorship of Mr. Hill- 
 house, William McMurray, Robert Lemon, John Dickson, 
 Alexander Oliver were ordained elders. Michael Dickson 
 (father of Rev. Hugh Dickson) and William Walker were 
 also elected. These all died in the faith, having received the 
 promises. 
 
 Bethlehem, Cane Cheek and Bethel, still constituted the 
 pastoral charge of Rev. Andrew Brown. He continued 
 laboring for these churches in all faithfulness. The 31st 
 stated sessions ofNpre.sbytery were held at Bethel on the 6tli 
 of April, 18:5. Mr. Brown obtained leave from Presbytery 
 to travel without its bounds during the summer of 1816, and 
 requested that the churches which he supplied, but were not 
 his regular charge, should be supplied as vacancies by that 
 body. The spirit of missions was increasing in this Presby- 
 tery through the entire period of which we write. It was a 
 • standing rule that each member should spend at least four 
 weeks in missionary work in e.ich year. In the spring of 
 1819, the Rev. Andrew Brown was sent to the Alabama 
 Territory by the committee of Presbytery to labor for three 
 months as a missionary. At the tall meeting he reported his 
 
304 NAZARETH (bKAVER DAM) — AJJGUSTA. [1810-1820. 
 
 labors to that body. His report was accompanied with an 
 address to Presbytery from a number of the inhabitants west 
 of the Black Warrior River, thanking them for their atten- 
 tions in sending Mr. Brown among them, and requesting a 
 continuance of missionary labors. 
 
 Nazareth (Beaver Dam), was, perhaps, one of those vacant 
 churches of Rev. Andrew Brown's pastoral- charge, which he 
 from time to time supplied, James HilUiouse, Thos. Archi- 
 bald, and Joseph Hillhouse were each appointed to visit it 
 for the supply of its pulpit. 
 
 Presbyterian Church, Augusta, Georgia. — We have 
 seen, p. , that the corner-stone of the house of worship of 
 this Church was laid on the 4th of July, 1809. The building 
 was completed and solemnly dedicated to the public worship 
 of God on Sunday, May 17th, 1812. The following account 
 of the exercises of the occasion is taken from one of the 
 public journals of the city : 
 
 "On Sunday last, the newly erected Presbyterian Church 
 in this place was solemnly dedicated to the service of the 
 Most High. An impressive dedication sermon was prea^ched 
 by the Rev. Mr. Thompson, the pastor, from tbe words of 
 David in the 84th Psalm: ' How. amiable are thy tabernacles, 
 O, Lord of Hosts.' About seven hundred persons attended 
 this interesting solemnity, and we do not recollect ever to 
 have seen a congregation more seriously attentive to a dis- 
 course than they were an this occasion, which was truly 
 calculated to affect every heart and excite in every bosom the 
 most lively sensations. In the afternoon an excellent dis- 
 course was delivered by the Rev. Dr. Keith, of Charleston, 
 S. C, from the words, ' Come unto me, all ye that labor and 
 are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.' 
 
 " And, as in the morning, a prospective and affecting view 
 was taken of the future situation of the church thus dedicated 
 to the Almighty, and of the thousands who, under the influ- 
 ence of the Holy Spirit, should be born to God within its 
 consecrated walls, and united to the family of the blessed ; so 
 in the afternoon was affectionately and impressively pre- 
 sented to view the sure and certain rest, consolation and 
 peace which all such should inevitably obtain, however weary 
 and heavy laden with the burden of their sin they had previ- 
 ously been. The exerci.ses of the day will no doubt be long 
 and profitably remembered by many who united in them ; 
 
1810-1820.] REV. J. E. THOMPSON, D. D. 305 
 
 and we trust and confidently believe that the doctrines which 
 will be urged and enforced within the walls of the newly dedi- 
 cated building will be made the means of extending the 
 Redeemer's kingdom in this place, which we hope will in- 
 crease in pie(y and holiness as it grows in consequence and 
 increases in population." 
 
 The church, at the time of its dedication, was without a 
 steeple, and had no pews in the galleries. In the year 1818, 
 the present beautiful spire was added, and the galleries fur- 
 nished with convenient pews. 
 
 In December, 18 16, the congregation was deprived of its 
 esteemed pastor, Rev. John R. Thompson, D. D., whose 
 health had gradually declined, and who, after ten years of 
 faithful and useful labor among this congregation, and while 
 absent for the improvement of his health, was called to enter 
 upon that " rest which remaineth to the people of God." His 
 memory was long precious in the hearts of his bereaved and 
 affectionate people. During his ministry seventy-four per- 
 sons were added to the membership of the church. 
 
 After the death of Dr. Thompson., the pulpit of the church 
 was supplied by several different minLsters, but continued 
 without a regular pastor for. about four years. 
 
 The Church of Augusta reported 54 members, 2 adult bap- 
 tisms and 20 infant baptisms in 18 10, and 85 members and 
 15 infant baptisms in 18 14. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 * 
 
 We enter upon a general review of this decade that we 
 may give the decisions of the various judicatories on impor- 
 tant matters of general interest. 
 
 In November, 18 17, the Presbytery of South Carolina 
 took up the matter of raising funds for the support of 
 indigent young men coming forward to the ministry, and 
 for sending forth missionaries to settlements destitute of 
 the Gospel, and Doctor Waddel and Rev. William H. 
 Barr were appointed a Committee to draw up a suitable 
 form of subscription for these objects, and Mr. Barr was 
 appointed Treasurer of Presbytery for these funds. Hiland 
 Hulbert and James L. Sloss, as soon as licensed, were sent 
 20 
 
30(i EDUCWnON FOR THE MINISTRY. []>Si;j-18-2(i. 
 
 as missionaries to preach the gospel and congregat"e so- 
 cieties in the frontiers of Georgia and the Alabama Territory. 
 Their first mission was for two months, at a compensation of 
 forty dollars per month, and Doctor Waddel was appointed 
 to obtain a commission for them from the Board of Missions 
 of the General Assembly for three months longer. They 
 were ordained as Missionary Evangelists, October 3d, 1818. 
 But before this they had made their first missionary journey 
 and brought back an encouraging report, extracts from which 
 were ordered for publication in the Weekly Recorder at 
 Chilicothe, for public information. They were sent forth a 
 second time, and in 18 19 the report of the ministers of the 
 Presbytery of South Carolina, m the minutes of the General 
 Assembly, locates James L. Sloss at Jackson, Alabama, and 
 Hiland Hulbert at Claiborne, Alabama.* Thomas C. Stuart 
 was licensed April 3d, 1819, and sent out oi) a four months 
 mission in the bounds of the Presbytery. At the fall meeting 
 he was sent on a four month's mission to the Alabama coun- 
 try. These missions were not slow in being fruitful in great 
 good. Daniel Humphreys, too, and John S. Wilson, licensed 
 on the 9th of October, were appointed missionaries for three 
 months to labor within the bounds of the Presbytery. 
 
 Another item worthy of special notice is the care used in 
 reference to- candidates for the ministry. It was " ordered 
 that every candidate under our care state to Presbytery at 
 every stated session, his patron for the ensuing term of study 
 
 * At the last meeting of our Presbytery we licensed Mr. Stuart to 
 preach the Gospel, and appointed him to o'fiiciate three months within 
 our bounds, and also three months in the Alabama Territory. By let- 
 ters we have received.latterly, from the Rev. Messrs. Sloss and Hul- 
 bert, it appears that Mr. Sloss is at Jackson and Mr. Hulbert at 
 Claiborne, in the Territory, They have organized Presbyterian congre- 
 gations at both these places, and administered the sacrament of the 
 supper. We expect it will be in our power to send one or two additional 
 missionaries to the Alabama in the ensuing autumn, ."it the last meeting 
 of the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia an overture was submitted 
 which is to be considered at their next session, to devise some means 
 by which the Indian tribes on our Southwestern frontier may be taught 
 to read the word of God and have the Gospel preached unto them. 
 The Abo-iigines of America certainly have as fair claim upon our be- 
 nevolence as any people under heaven. They appearto be cast, by the 
 Providence of God, upon our care, for who will extend their regards to 
 these poor benighted tribes if we do not." (Letter of a member of the 
 Presbytery of South Carolina to one of the editors of the Evangelical 
 Intelligencer, of Charleston, dated Abbeville, 8th of June, 1819. Probably 
 from Dr. Barr. 
 
1810-1820.] WM. C. DAVIS. 307 
 
 and at the next stated session the patron be called on to state 
 to Presbytery what has been the candidate's attention to the 
 duties prescribed." (Minutes, Vol. i, p. 197.) "Ordered, 
 that those members of Presbytery who may have candidates 
 for the ministry under their care, attend particularly to these 
 instructions ; should they have more than one under their 
 care at the same time, it is required that at stated seasons 
 they exact written discourses from their pupils on particular 
 points in divinity, and that on those points the patrons deliver 
 lectures. Should they have but one, then frequently to re- 
 quire written discourses from that one and on those dis- 
 courses make remarks. They shall direct the reading of the 
 students under their care m theology and frequently examine 
 them on the parts read." P. 199. These directions were 
 carried out. The patrons were inquired of as to the student 
 under their care. " Those members who patronized our can- 
 didates in the course of the last summer were requested to 
 raport to Presbytery the manner in which they discharged 
 their duty towards their pupils and the way in which the 
 students attended to their studies. The report was made and 
 all things approved." Vol. 11, p. 33. One who was a bene- 
 ficiary was discontinued on account of defect of chai-acter. 
 Another, John Bull, was received under the care of Presby- 
 tery, but through bodily indisposition failed of going through 
 the trials requisite for licensure. The Rev. Dr. Waddel 
 bore an honorable testimony to his ability and progress in 
 study in his early youth. And since he was debarred from 
 the ministry he had desired, by the hand of Him who rules 
 the world, he strove still to be useful to the church and king- 
 dom of Christ. In view of his departure, he bestowed by will 
 and testament a large portion of his property to the Theolo- 
 gical Seminary at Columbia, and to other benevolent enter- 
 prises of the church, a portion only of which through the 
 calamities and distresses of our recent war, was realized. The 
 errors of Wm. C. Davis continued to give the Presbytery the 
 greatest solicitude. They passed an order October 3rd, 1810, 
 requiring their churches to deal with all persons under their 
 jurisdiction who should advocate tliese errors, "' according to 
 the discipline of our church in such case made and provided." 
 They also resolved that " having used every effort in their 
 power to suppress those errors of which IVIr. Davis has been 
 convicted aftd to bring him to retract them, or to have in- 
 
•">0S PRESBYTEIiY OF HOPEWEIJ. [1810-].SL'(I. 
 
 flicted on liim the censure wliich his conduct seems to them 
 to merit, but having been foiled in all their attempts of this 
 kind, and entertaining no hope of better success in future 
 but still deeming it their duty to bear testimony against 
 error, they have, therefore, unanimously resolved that they 
 cannot conscientiously join in the approaching Synodical 
 communion or take any part in the exercises relating . 
 thereto." 
 
 The action of the Synod, however, was so decisive that the 
 members of this Presbytery had no occasion to carry their 
 resolution as to non-commission into practice, for the Synod 
 of the Carolinas at their meeting at Fairforest October 4th, 
 1810, dissolved the First Presbytery and remitted Mr. Davis, 
 with others, to the Presbyviry of Concord, where the required 
 acts of discipline were carried out, notvvithstanding the decla- 
 ration of independence on the part "of Mr. Davis, as we have 
 rehearsed in the preceding pages. 
 
 The Presbytery of Hopewell was shorn of a portion of the terri- 
 tory over which it had held nominal jurisdiction when the Presbytery 
 of Harmony was created, and its line was extended from Augusta, in- 
 cluding that city, to the St. Mary's in Georgia. Its roll of clerical mem- 
 bers consisted in 1810 of 
 
 Rev. William Montgomery, Pastor of Newhope. 
 
 Rev. Francis Cumniings, Pastor of Siloam and Bethany. 
 
 Rev. Thomas Newton 
 
 Rev. Edward Parr, Pastor of Curry's Creek. 
 
 Rev. John Hodge. 
 
 Rev. John R. 'Ihompson had been set off to the Presbytery of Har- 
 mony, and Hopewell consisted of the same number that it had origi- 
 nally when it was created in 1797. At its meeting, April 5th, Carmel 
 Church, lately organized by Thomas Newton, was received under its 
 care. At its meeting at Bethsaida, Sept. 13th, 1810, the Church of Per- 
 gamos in Morgan County, was received under the care of Presbytery. 
 At Siloam, Sept. 13. 1811, Rev. John Brown, T>. D., then President of 
 Athens College and Ezia Fisk, then missionaryofHormony Presbytery 
 were present as corresponding members July 31, 1812, Archibald 
 Bowie was received as a licentiate from Orange Presbytery. April 1, 
 1813, Rev. Dr. Brown was received as a member by dismission from 
 Hjjrmony. On the 3d the Rev. Nathan S. S Beman lately a pastor in 
 Portland, Maine, was received from the Cumberland Congregational 
 Association Sept. 14, Rev. Francis Cummins was dismissed at his own 
 request from the pastoral charge of the Bethany congregation. April 1 
 1815, the Rev. Henry Reid wa,'^ received by dismission from the Pres- 
 bytery of South Carolina, and at the same session Eli Smith, a graduate 
 of Dartmouth College, was received as a candidate and licensed to 
 preach the Wosjiel. On the 6th of May, 1816, Benjamin Gildersleeve, 
 a graduate of Middlebury College, Vermont, then engaged in teaching 
 in connection with Rev.N. S. S. Beman was received under the care of 
 Presbytery and was licensed at the meeting at Thyatira, on the 9th of 
 
1810-1820.] PEESBYTERY OF HOPEWELL. 309 
 
 September, 1815. At Washington, \Vi l;es County, on the 4th of April, 
 1816, Ira Ingraham, a graduate of Middlebury and rectorof an Academy 
 at Powelton ^vas reL^eived as a candidate for the ministry, and at this 
 meeting Archibald Bowie, or Buie, a licentiate, was dismissed to the 
 Presbytery of Fayettevi:Ie. At Washington, November 9th, David Root 
 a graduate of Middlebury was received as a candidate. Mr. Buie, who 
 had been remitted from the Presbytery of Fayetteville to that of Hope- 
 well was suspended from the ministry, and Mr. Orson Douglas, a grad- 
 uate of Middlebury College, was received as a candidate. At theii 
 meeting in Pi^gah, Madison County, April, 1807, measures were adopted 
 for enrolling the members of the several churches and obtaining from 
 them regular contributions for evangelistic labors, and making the duty 
 of the Moderator of Presbytery for the time being to see that the sacra- 
 ment of the Lord's Supper should be administered in every congrega- 
 tion at least once in the year. At the meeting in September, 1817, 
 Alonzo Church, a graduate of Middlebury College was received as a can- 
 didate. At the same meeting a project was set on foot for the establish- 
 ment of a Theological School, and Drs. Cummins, Brown and Finley 
 were appointed to draft a plan for the same and report it at the next 
 meeting of Presbytery. The Bev Robert Finley, D. D., who succeeded 
 Dr. Brown as President of the college at Athens, united with the Pres- 
 bytery at this meeting on a dismission from the Presbytery of Kew 
 Brunswick, New Jersey. The father of Dr. Finley emigrated from 
 Scotland under the advice of Dr. Witherspoon, his personal friend, and 
 settled in New Jersey. His son, Robert began the the study of Latin 
 at eight and joined the Freshman class in Princeton College when he 
 vvas eleven years of age. He was graduated in 1787. He was a teach- 
 er for some years first of the grammar school at Princeton, then at 
 Allentown, then in Charleston, South Carolina, in 1791 and 1792. From 
 1793 — 17!<o, he was a tutor at Princeton College. He was settled as; 
 minister at Basking Ridge, New Jersey, in 1795 where he was the inti- 
 mate friend of Dr. Kollock. He was the founder of the American Col- 
 onization Society in December, 1816. He was elected to the Presidency 
 of the University early in 1817, embarked with his family from New 
 York for Savannah early in May, presided at the commencement in 
 Athens in July, founded the Presbyterian Church in that place, and. 
 was now received into this Presbytery as a member. But his work on 
 earth was done He returned from Presbytery to Athens, sickened and 
 died on the 3rd of October, 1817. His four sons graduated at the Colle^xe 
 of New jersey and all became ministers except the youngest, who was 
 a student of Theology at the time of his death. Another committee was , 
 appointed consisting of Drs. Cummins, Brown and Beman. This com- 
 mittee reported at length at the meeting held at Siloam church in Sep- 
 tember, 1819. Their report was in part considered but not adopted. 
 Mount Zion and Athens were put in nomination as to the site of the 
 proposed Seminary, and Athens was chosen. Here the project was 
 brtiught to its termination. "To Hopewell belongs the honor of taking 
 the initiative," says Dr. John S. Wilson, in his work, "The Dead of the 
 Synod of Georgia ;" ''in establishing a Theological Seminary in the. 
 South." Union went into operation in 1822. Columbia made its first 
 beginning at Lexington, Georgia, in 1828. Mr. David Root was licensed 
 as a probationer for the holy ministry at Athens on the 7th of February 
 1818. Notice of the death of Rev. .John Hodge, was given at the meet- 
 ing of Presbytery at Mount Zion on the 5th of April, 1819. At the same 
 meeting the licentiate Eli Smith, was dismissed to the Presbytery of 
 
310 OKDINATION SINE TITULO. [1810-1820, 
 
 Louisville, and Rev. Stephen Saunders of the Presbytery of New Castle 
 employed as the evangelist, of Presbyter}', gave in his report. Thus 
 were the infant churches in our sister State of Georgia kept alive pre- 
 paratory to a wider extension in future years. 
 
 It is proper that we now turn from the individual churches 
 and the Presbyteries to the Superior judicatories whose super- 
 vision extends over them. 
 
 During the three first years of this decade the Synod of 
 the Carolinas had supervision over the Presbyteries of South 
 Carolina and Georgia. The first act of the Synod touching 
 the proceedings of Presbyteries having jurisdiction over cur 
 churches was to give its advice in the case of William C. 
 Davis to the Presbytery of Concord which had acted in his 
 case, that "the way is entirely open to proceed to the last 
 step of discipline." The Presbytery subsequently reported 
 that they had suspended him on the 3rd day of April, 
 1811, from the exercise of his functions as a minister of the 
 Gospel, and on the 4th day of October, deposed him from 
 the ofifice of the ministry. In their review of the minutes of 
 the Presbytery of Harmony they take exception to the action 
 of that body in ordaining the Rev. Ezra Fisk sine titiilo. Mr. 
 Fisk was to be employed as an evangelist in destitute settle- 
 ments, and the Presbytery declared that "it is altogether 
 inexpedient to consult the Synod in this case as has been usual 
 in similar cases, and that the tight or power in all cases is 
 originally inherent in the Prtsbylery, and has never been 
 formally surrendered to the higher judicatories of our church." 
 •The Synod disclaimed this principle "as having never been 
 granted by -our discipline.'' The Presbytery of Harmony 
 having proceeded in another instance to ordination sine titulo, 
 i. e., without a call from any or reference to any particular 
 ' church, the Synod appointed Rev. James Walker, John M. 
 Wilson and Joseph Caldwell to bring in a report on the same. 
 In this report the committee showed that these ordinations 
 were contrary to the usage of the church of Scotland "without 
 permission expressly granted by a superior judicatory," that 
 the Presbytery of Orange had declined to ordain without the 
 permission of Synod, that in 1810 the Committee of Bills and 
 Overtures in ihe General Assembly had expressed themselves 
 to the same effect, that in 1795 they had granted liberty to 
 the Synods of Virginia and the Carolinas "to direct their 
 Presbyteries to ordain such candidates as they may judge 
 
1810-1820.] RIGHT OF PRIiSBYTERlES IN ORDINATION. 311 
 
 necessary to appoint to the wirk of missions," and those alone. 
 The Synod r-itused to r^-'peal the minute the)'- had passed 
 before, and the censure on the Presbytery of Harmony was 
 not removed. 
 
 The Assembly in 1813, desiring to bring these differences 
 to a termination and to produce uniformity of action, resolved 
 that the following rule be submitted to the Presbyteries for 
 their opinion and approbation, and when sanctioned by a 
 majority of the Presbyteries belonging to their church, sliall 
 become a Constitutional Rule, viz : "That it shall be the duty 
 of Presbyteries when they shall think it necessary to ordain 
 a candidate without a call to a particular pastoral charge, to 
 take the advice of a Synod, or of the General Assembly be- 
 fore tiiey proceed to such ordination." A committee of the 
 Presbytery of Harmony after the rule had been discussed 
 were appointed to bring in a report on the subject. The com- 
 mittee were Dr. Kollock, Rev. Mr. Fisk and Mr. Stebbins, an 
 Elder. Their report was as follows : "Since the standards of 
 our church concur with the Holy Scriptures in teaching us 
 tiiat the power of ordination belongs to Presbyteries; since 
 these Presbyteries are better calculated to judge of the quali- 
 fications and character of persons applying to them for ordi- 
 nation than Synods or General Assemblies, who are less in- 
 timately acquainted with the candidates, can be ; since 
 the responsibility of Presbyteries is greater and their repu- 
 tation more interested in the selection of proper candidates ; 
 since they are' the most competent judges of the necessities 
 of the districts within their bounds, and the importance of 
 administering the Sacraments inthem ; since in many instances 
 a delay to ordain candidates going on Missionary tours till 
 the meeting of Synod or General Assembly would be attended 
 with serious injury to the cause of religion, and since there 
 is no article in our standards that even hints at the propriety 
 of relinquishing to Synods or General Assembly a privilege 
 that Christ the Great Head of the Church, has conferred on 
 Presbyteries ; therefore, the Presbytery of Harmony do sol- 
 emnly and unanimously oppose the Constitutional Rule pro- 
 posed by the last Assembly" This repoft wa.s' adopted as 
 expressing the mind of the Presbytery. 
 
 This rule had been previously submitted to the Presby- 
 teries in 1811, at which time the report was adopted by the 
 Pre.sbytery of Harmony. (See MS. Min., p. 33.) It was 
 
312 MISSIONS. [] 810-1820. 
 
 now reaffirmed by this body (Miii., p. 172), and again for- 
 warded to the Assembly. Previous to tiiiB, however, the 
 Assembly had addressed a letter to the Synod of the Caro- 
 linas and to the Presbytery of Harmony, partly pacificatory 
 and partly apologetic, owning that there is "a considerable 
 diversity of opinion among the judicatories and ministers 
 of our communion as to ordinations sine titu/o, hut sending 
 down the rule anew for reception or rejection by the Presby- 
 teries. The result of the whole was, that from the thirty Pres- 
 byteries which took action on the subject, twenty-six decided 
 against the rule, and four in the affirmative, among which 
 wa.= the Presbytery of South Carolina. The great argument 
 against ordinations sine titido is, that a call from some par- 
 ticular congregation or congregations for the pastoral services 
 of a probationer is proof of his ability to teach, and so a link 
 in the evidence that he is called of God to the ministry of the 
 Word. Presbyteries should be careful how, by ordinations 
 sine titulo, they dispense with this proof, and though the 
 necessities of evangelistic and missionary services require 
 such ordinations, Presbytery should be careful le^t they create 
 a class of " perpetual candidates," whom no church will have 
 as pastor." 
 
 On October the 8th, 18 ri, the Synod of the Carolinas re- 
 signed the missionary business, to which they had hitherto 
 attended, into the hands of the General Assembly. Yet, in 
 October, 18 12, their commission reported that they had em- 
 ployed Rev. James Hall D. D., as a missionary in Georgia. 
 His report, which was read before the Synod, showed that 
 during four months and sixteen days he had traveled 1485 
 miles, and preached 58 sermons. 
 
 By request of the Synod of the Carolinas, that body was 
 divided by the General Assembly, and the Presbyteries of 
 Orange, Concord and Fayetteville constituted as the Synod 
 of North Carolina, which held its first meeting at Allemance 
 Church, on the first Thursday of October, 1813, and the 
 Presbyteries of South Carolina, Hopewell and Harmony, as 
 the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia, which met at 
 Upper Long Cane on the first Thursday, being the 4th day 
 of November, 18 13, and was opened, in the absence of Dr. 
 Kollock, who had been named by the Synod of the Carolinas, 
 and appointed by the General Assembly, by Rev. Francis 
 Cummins, by a sermon from Romans ii. 15. One of the first 
 
1810-1820.] CASES DECIDED. 313 
 
 acts of this Synod was to pstition the President of tiie United 
 States to appoint a day of general thanksgiving to God for 
 his favor to us as a nation, in crowning our arms with success 
 by land and water, on the Lakes, and to the confusion of our 
 foes. Dr. Waddel and Messrs. Hodge arj^d Baird were the 
 committee on this address. 
 
 The overture : " Is a woman, a communicant previous to 
 marriage, to be continued in communion after marrying her 
 deceased sister's husband ? " was answered unaniinously in 
 the negative. 
 
 An elaborate report touching such cases, prepared by Dr. 
 John Brown and Thomas J. Baird, committee, was submitted 
 to the Synod on the i6th of November, 1816, adopted by 
 this body, published, and distributed among the churches. 
 
 A reference of a similar character from Bethel Church, 
 South Carolina, had been made in 1810 to the General 
 Assembly, who referred for answer to their decision of 1804, 
 which implies that such parties, if otherwise worthy, should 
 not be debarred from the privileges of the church, but leaves 
 it to subordinate judicatories to act according to their best 
 light. [Minutes, pp. 456, 306.] The principle which seems 
 to have governed the Assembly in this and subsequent de- 
 cisions, is, that the act of forming such relations is criminal, 
 yet when constituted, the marriage is valid, and the parties 
 are not necessarily to be permanently debarred fiom the 
 privileges of the church. 
 
 •Another case was thus decided. A man had married a 
 woman not knowing that she had been guilty of unchastity. 
 She had proved an adulteress after marriage, and he had left 
 her, and after a lapse of years had contracted marriage with 
 another woman. He had always been a man of a correct life, 
 lias shown evidences of piety, and established worship in his 
 own hou.se. He desires now to be united to a church. Can 
 he be regularly admitted? "It was resolved" by Synod, 
 " That whereas the crime of adbltery by the decision of Jesus 
 Christ dissolves the marriage contract and gives the innocent 
 party a right to a bill of divorcement, in all cases where civil 
 redress cannot be obtained, as in the State of South Carolina, 
 a subsequent marriage of the said innocent party shall not be 
 a bar to communion in our church. The Synod, however, 
 consider the case contemplated, solemn and critical ; and 
 would insist on admitting, with great caution, such a person 
 to the privileges of the church." [Minutes, p. 17.] 
 
314 VARIOUS DECISIONS. [1810-1820. 
 
 The overture " what shall be done in a case where a man 
 places himself under the care of a Presbytery, professes our 
 doctrine and consents to our discipline, receives ordination 
 and thus becomes a member. Afterwards he renounce,s our 
 government, rejects our doctrines, preaches heresy and de- 
 mands a regular dismission or enters a declinature," was an- 
 swered by the following resolution : 
 
 " Resolved, That the Presbytery proceed with such persons 
 eis directed and authorized by the Book of Discipline of our 
 Church." 
 
 A proposition was made to divide the Synod so that there 
 should be two, one in the up country and one in the low 
 country. (Min. p. 49.) 
 
 This was referred to the Presbyteries to decide. A com- 
 munication was received November, 1819, from the Synod of 
 North Carolina, enquiring if the Synod of South Carolina 
 and Georgia would not unite with them in endowing a Pro- 
 fessorship in the Seminary at Princeton. To this they re- 
 turned answer bj' resolutions. 
 
 Resolved, That is consequence of the heavy pecuniary calls 
 which are expected to be made on this Synod and the 
 churches under their care in aid of the contingent fund of the 
 Theological Seminary, and in aid of the funds of a Missionary 
 Society for the supplying the destitute parts within our 
 bounds with the means of grace, and of extending the means 
 of religious instruction to the Indians on our frontiers, which 
 this Synod contem[)late establishing in the course of the 
 present year, the further consideration be postponed till our 
 next session." 
 
 The churches within the bounds of the Synod did, however, 
 contribute handsomely, especially within the Presbytery of 
 Harmony, considerable sums for the Seminary, and at the 
 next session entered into an agreement to raise ^15,000 
 towards the endowment within the next five years. The Mis- 
 sionary Society of the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia 
 was duly organized, whose object was declared to be "to send 
 the Gospel to the destitute parts within the bounds of the 
 Synod, and to promote the civilization and religious instruc- 
 tion of the Aborigines on our borders." Of this Society Rev. 
 
1810-1820.] MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE SYNOD. 315 
 
 Wm. H. Barr wa.s President, Rev. Richard B. Cater, Rt.v. 
 Benj. R. Montgomery, D. D., and Rev. Thoma.s Alexander, 
 Vice-Presidents, Rev T. C. Henry, Corre.sjionding Secretary, 
 Rev. Hugh Dick.son, Recording Secretary, Rev. Zebulon 
 Rudolph, Treasurer. 
 
 Directors for the Frontier. — Rev. John Brown, D. D., Rev. 
 Jas. Hillhouse and Mr. John Harris. 
 
 Directors for the Interior. — Rev. John R. Kennedy, Rev. 
 Anthony W. Ross and Mr. Thomas Means. 
 
 Managers. — Rev. Andrew Flinn, D. D., Rev. Nathan S. S. 
 Beman, Rev. George Reid, Rev. John Cousar, Rev. Joseph 
 Hillhouse, Rev. Thomas Archibald, Col. Thomas Tuylor, M. 
 Oswald, Esq., Andrew Norris, Esq., Mr. James K. Douglass. 
 Mr. Wm. Pressley, and Mr. PJugh Means. 
 
 The address of the Society dated at Columbia, November 
 27, 1 8 19, was published with the Constitution of the same, in 
 the Evangelical Intelligencer of Charleston. 
 
 The action of the General Assembly in the affairs of this 
 Synod refers to only a few items. One is as to the case of 
 Rev. W. C. Davis. Another, Act of the General Assembly, 
 refers to a letter from the [old Scotch] Presbytery of Charles- 
 ton, of both which we have written, and if further satisfaction 
 is needed, the case of W. C. Davis may be found in Baird's 
 Digest of the Acts of the General Assembly, pp. 634, 637, 
 and in reference to the Scotch Presbytery, or otherwise tlie 
 Presbytery of Charleston, in the minutes published in 1847, 
 p. 188, and onward, and Baird's Digest, pp. 548, 549. 
 
 A question was submitted to the General Assembly in 
 18 14, by advice of the Presb\'tery of Harmony, in these words : 
 "A person who had been baptized in infancy by Dr. Priestly, 
 applied for admission to the Lord's table. Should the baptism 
 administered by Dr. Priestly, then a Unitarian, be considered 
 valid ?" The question was determined in the negative. " In 
 the present state of our country, whilst Unitarian errors, in 
 various forms, are making their insidious approaches, whilst 
 the advocates of this heresy, in many cases, are practising a 
 system of concealment and insinuating tliemselves into the 
 confidence ot multitudes who have no suspicion of their defec- 
 tion from the faith, the Assembly feel it to be their duty to 
 speak without reserve. It is the deliberate and unanimous 
 opinion of this Assembly that those who renounce the funda- 
 mental doctrine of the Trinity and deny that Jesus Christ is 
 
3)6 MISSIONS. [1810-1820 
 
 the same in substance, equnl in power and glory with the 
 Father, cannot be recognized as ministers of tlie gospel, and 
 that their ministrations are wholly invalid." Minutes, pp. 
 
 546, 549- 
 
 While the Assembly continued to appoint its missionaries 
 by its own direct vote. 
 
 The Eev. Colin Mclver was appointed a missionary for three months, 
 between Baltimore and Charleston, S. C, on missionary ground, in 
 1812, and John McLean was appointed missionary for four months in 
 Western Georgia and the Mississippi Territory ; in 1813, Mr. William 
 McDowell for six months, between Washington and St. Mary's ; in 1814, 
 Mr. Francis H. Porter, in the Presbytery of Concord, for two months ; 
 in 1815, Eev. Daniel Gray, for three months, commencing his mission 
 in Union District, thence passing through the Cherokees to Duck River, 
 thence to Elk, thence through the western part of Kentucky to Indian 
 Territory ; in 1816, Mr John Covert, six months in South Carolina and 
 Georgia, to be prescribed by Rev. Dr Flinn of the Presbytery of Har- 
 mony ; Mr. Francis H. Porter, for two months within the bounds of the 
 Presbytery of Cone rd. Though Mr. Porter was of the Presbytery of 
 Concord, his missionary labors may have been performed in those con- 
 gregations in South Carolina which were for a season connected with 
 that Presbytery. 
 
 The Presbytery of South Carolina was diligent -in mission- 
 ary efforts. 
 
 Its Committee of Missions sent out the Bev. Andrew Brown into the 
 Alabama territory on a mission of three months, and he reported his 
 fulfillment of his commission at the fall meeting, in October, 1819. His 
 report was accompanied with an address from a number of inhabitants 
 west of the Black Warrior River, thanking Presbytery for their atten- 
 tion in sending Mr. Brown among them, and requesting a continuance 
 of missionary labors. Thomas C. Stewart, who had itinerated within 
 the bounds of his Presbytery for four months, was appointed at that 
 meeting to itinerate as a missionary in the Alabama country, and was 
 furnished with one month's pay in advance by the treasurer of Presby- 
 tery. An interesting account of his tour may be found in the second 
 volume of the Christian Intelligencer, published in Charleston, p. 54. 
 He set out from Rev. John Harrison's, in the State of Georgia, on the 
 Ist of November, 1819, through a wilderness of about 180 miles before 
 reaching the territory. First preached in the upper part of Jones' 
 Valley, proceeded through Roop's Valley to the town of Tuscaloosa, a 
 flourishing place of about 1,300 inhabitants. A band were meeting at 
 each other's houses for religious services on the Sabbath, had a house 
 of worship nearly completed, and were desirous of obtaining the 
 service of a Presbyterian clergyman for a part of his time. He next 
 visited McKeon's Bluff, and preached on Sabbath, November 4th, in a 
 Methodist Church, to a large audience. Thence to St. Stephen's, Jack- 
 son Claiborne, Blakely and Mobile. At Biakely he found a very good 
 church edifice occupied by Presbyterians, where some one reads a sermon, 
 and performs the rest of the service in the Episcopalian mode. He 
 speaks of Mobile as having a population of about 2,500, having no 
 
1810-1820.] BIBLE SOCIETIES. .^17 
 
 Protestant church at that time, but as desifining to build one. On the 
 23d he preached atCahawba, havinj; about 250 inhabitants, and desiring!; 
 a Presbyterian preacher Then to Pleasant Valley, thickly settled 
 with Presbyterians, where Rev. Mr. Porter, eighteen months before, had 
 preached to the Valley Creek Church, as they had named it, and ad- 
 mitted between thirty and forty to the Lord's table. His congregations 
 there were crowded and attentive. Thence to the Mulberry Settlement, 
 thence to the Cahawba Valley, thence to Canon Creek, where he met 
 with Kev. Mr. Newton, who was quite infirm and able to do little in 
 the way of ministerial duty. 
 
 Rev. John S. Wilson and Mr. Humphreys were missionaries of the 
 Presbytery during the same period. (Minutes of Presbytery, p. 69). 
 
 South Carolina engaged early in the circulation of the 
 Scriptures. The fir.st Bible Society in the United States was 
 instituted in Philadelphia in 1808; the second, the Connecti- 
 cut Bible Society, in 1809, and the Massachusetts and the 
 New Jersey Bible Societies in the same year. In 1810 the 
 New York Bible Society, and those of Beaufort and Charles- 
 ton, in South Carolina, and of Savannah, in Georgia, were 
 organized. The Columbia Bible Society followed in 1816, 
 the same year in which the American Bible Society was 
 formed in New York, to which the Columbia Bible Society 
 became auxiliary in May, 1825. The first effort to benefit 
 seamen in the Port of Charleston was made on the 14th of 
 April, 1818, when a meeting was called through tiie columns 
 of the Charleston Courier, which resulted in the formation of 
 a Marine Bible Society (of which Mr. John Haslett was Presi- 
 dent, and Rev. George Reid, Secretary), for the circulation of 
 the Scriptures, without note or comment, among seamen. 
 (Charleston Courier, 14th April, 1818 ; Hist. Sketch by Rev. 
 Wm B. Yates, Charle.ston, 185 1, p. 8.) These things we 
 have mentioned on preceding pages. 
 
 There was no small amount of liberality shown within the 
 bounds of the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia towards 
 the beneficiary education of men for the ministry. The 
 American Education Society 'acknowledges the receipt from 
 the bounds of this Synod, to 1821, the sum of $18,842, within 
 a period of about 10 years, for this object, some small por- 
 tion only from other denominations, but the most of this 
 amount from Congregational and Presbyterian congregations. 
 
•518 INDEPENDENT CHURCH, AECHDAI^E STKEET. [1820-1830. 
 
 The following table exhibits the statistics, as nearly as they 
 can be ascertained, of the denominations in South Carolina in 
 1819 (Rel. Intelligencer, i, 190): 
 
 Denomination. 
 
 ORDAINKD 
 
 MINISTERS. 
 
 CHUKCHES. 
 
 COMMUNICANTS. 
 
 German Lutheran 
 
 Congregational 
 
 Kpiscopal 
 
 Presbyterian 
 
 Methodist, 
 
 Baptist, 
 
 600 
 
 1,500 
 
 1,200 
 
 10,500 
 
 15,000 
 
 14,000 
 
 The Associate Reformed and Roman Catholics are not in- 
 cluded in the above estimate, the number of whose ministers 
 and churches we have no means of ascertaining. A con- 
 siderable portion of most of these denominations are colored 
 persons. 
 
 BOOK THIRD. 
 
 (1820—1830.) 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The Independent Church in Charles'I-on was served 
 during this decade by its pastor, the Rev. Benjamin Morgan 
 Palmer, and after the unhappy division which resulted in the 
 independent organization of the Archdale Street Church, it 
 prospered greatly under his ministry. It did not attempt 
 any more to establish a collegiate pastorship. The labors, 
 therefore, of the one pastor were greatly increased. Under 
 the former arrangement, the sermon that was preached in the 
 Circular Church in Meeting Street in the morning, was 
 preached to the other portion- of the congregation at the 
 Church in Archdale Street in the evening. Time was thus 
 saved for study or pastoral visitation to each of the ministers 
 thus associated. But there were left behind active and work- 
 ing members, among whom were a number of devoted female 
 co-workers whose names will not soon be forgotten. 
 
 The Congregational Church in Archdale Street. — 
 Henceforth this is to be reckoned a Unitarian organization, 
 and will not belong to this history. 
 
1820-1830.] WAPI^ETAW. 319 
 
 The part which Mr. Parks had taken in tlie ordination of 
 Mr. Oilman, drew forth from paities on both .sides a number 
 of pamphlets and communications, Mr. Parks, writing also 
 in his ov/n defence, yet admits that he had acted under wrong 
 impressions, and without due consideration .and with imperfect 
 knowledge. Brought up in early life in comparative retire- 
 ment, he knew little or nothing of the Unitarianism which 
 had been emerging in Massachusetts, and with a degree of 
 self-reliance which he afterwards regretted, paid little heed 
 for some time to the remonstrances of others. He afterwards 
 spoke with regret of the course he had pursued, and admitted 
 that he ought not to have laid "these (his) hands upon one 
 whose acknowledged sentiments give too much reason to 
 fear that he will become a Socinian." [Letter of November 
 14, 1820.] He also, April 1821, in his last communication to 
 the Association, says : "I regret the style and manner in 
 which I preached at the opening of the Association last yeai-. 
 I am sensible that I was too much under the influence of 
 anger when I composed and delivered that sermon. I hope 
 and believe that I will never preach another sermon of the 
 same character." " I acknowledge that I erred in the ordi- 
 nation of Mr. Gilman, not for the want of zeal, but from the 
 imperfection of knowledge. If I had obtained, before I en- 
 gaged to take part in the ordination, all the information I now 
 possess, I never would have engaged in it. I would rather 
 lay my hands in the fire, than lay them upon the head of a 
 known Socinian. Unitarians and Socinians formerly appeared 
 to me more different from each other than I now find them 
 to be." These concessions should remove a portion of the 
 censure which rested on Mr. Parks. And although we can- 
 not recognize in Unitarianism the religion of Paul ; nor in 
 their view of Christ, the Christ of the Scriptures, but regard 
 it as a mere system of morahty, a religion without a Re- 
 deemer, an atoning Priest, a divine Intercessor, and a Media- 
 torial King, we are willing to give them credit for all those 
 personal and social virtues they may possess. 
 
 Independent or Congregational Church at Wappetaw, 
 Christ's Church Parish. — Mr. Perrin disgraced his minis- 
 try by irregularities of life which were reported to the Pres- 
 bytery of Harmony at its meeting in Charleston in April 1820. 
 He was absent from the State at that time, but he was faith- 
 fully dealt with by letter, and cited to appear before the Pres- 
 
•320 DORCHESTER AND BEECH HIIX. [1820-1830. 
 
 bytery. He replied by letter acknowledging his fault, and 
 desiring to remove stumbling blocks out of the way, but he 
 being now in a remote part of the United States, and not 
 within the jurisdiction of any local Presbytery, he was deposed 
 from this sacred office on the 19th of April, 1821. Informa- 
 tion concerning this church is exceeding scanty during this 
 period. It was probably dependent on such occasional sup- 
 plies as they could receive from missionary labors or the kind 
 offices of brethren in Charleston. The Rev. Alfred Wright 
 who had been in the employ of the Congregational and Presby- 
 terian Missionary Society of South Carolina, and was not yet 
 ready to proceed on his mission to the Choctaws, spent 
 several months in faithful and acceptable labors among this 
 people in the winter of 1820. [So. Evang. Intelligencer, Vol. 
 II, p. 61.] Tiie church wa.; served from about 1820 to 1828 
 by a Mr. Reid, probably Rev. George Reid. On the 21st of 
 December, 1822, the Legislature incorporated this church, as 
 follows : " That those persons who now are, or hereafter shall 
 be, members of the Independent or Congregational Church 
 at Wappetaw, in the Parish of Christ Churcii, be, and the 
 same are hereby, declared a body politic and corporate, by 
 the style and title of ' The congregation of Wappetaw, in the 
 Parish of Christ Church ' " [Statutes at Large, Vol. VIII, 
 
 P' 325] 
 
 The Congregational Church of Dorchester and Beech 
 Hill. The Rev. Wm. States Lee continued in the service of 
 this Church until the 23d of April, 182 1. They then called 
 a Mr. Luke Lyons and on the 24th of May, 1822, there is an 
 order for the payment of a quarter's salary. His service 
 must have been a short one. On the 5th of May, 1823, hav- 
 ing no pa.stor, they invited Mr. Jones to serve them in that 
 capacity. Yet on the 8th of October, in the same year, the 
 death of their esteemed pastor and chairman is mentioned. 
 At this same time they call Mr. Luke Lyons on a salary of 
 ;^6oo, but are unsuccessful. On the 19th of November, 1824, 
 they extended a call to the Rev. Edward Palmer, who had 
 been received by the Charleston Union Presbytery, after for- 
 mally adopting the Confession of Faith and the Form of 
 Government of the Presbyterian Church. He was installed 
 as pastor the 3rd of February, 1825. To assist in the sup- 
 port of his family he is permitted to take a few young ladies 
 as pupils during the summer months. The church received 
 
1820-1830.] STONY CREEK — BEAUFOET. 321 
 
 some aid also from the Missionary Society towards this same 
 end. In April, 1827, he received a call from the Church of 
 Bethel, Pon Pon, which the Presbytery advised him to accept. 
 The Church was now dependent, it is believed, for a length of 
 time, on occasional supplies. 
 
 Stony Creek Independent Presbyterian Church. Mr. 
 L. D. Parks continued to preach to this Church as pastor, or 
 asstatedsupply, it is not clear which, until the 8th of May, i82[, 
 when any regular and stated connection with the Church 
 •ceased. There are entries in the account books to show that 
 he preached as an occasional supply after this date. Occa- 
 sional supplies were obtained also from the North during the 
 winter months from 1821101824. Among these was Joseph 
 Brown, then a licentiate, who visited Stony Creek early in 
 December, 1830. He reports about 15 communicants (white ?) 
 and a fund of ^8000 belong to the Church. First Report of 
 the Young. Men's Domestic Missionary Society, 1821. In 
 April, 1824, Richard H. Jones, a licentiate, commenced 
 preaching to this congregation. He was ordained and install- 
 ed their pastor on the 13th of January, 1825. He resigned 
 in November, 1826, and the church became again dependent 
 on occasional supplies, among whom Mr. A. Greenwood is 
 mentioned in 1829. [MSofWm. F. Hutson. Minutes of 
 Charleston Union Presbytery.] 
 
 Beaufort. This church was visited by Joseph Brown, then 
 a licentiate, in December, 1820. He had been recommended 
 to the Young Men's Missionary Society and at its request he 
 was ordained by the Congregational Association of South 
 Carolina, in the Circular Church, Charleston, on the 3rd of 
 January, 1821. The occasion was one of interest, Messrs. 
 Elipha White, Epaphras Goodman, and Rev. Charles B. Storrs 
 employed by the Congregational Missionary Society, and 
 Reynolds Bascom were ordained at the same time. In the 
 act of consecration by prayer with the laying on of hands, the 
 prayers for the candidates were offered in succession by the 
 Rev. Mr. Floyd, the Rev. Dr. Palmer, the Rev. Mr. Reid, the 
 Rev. Mr. Lee, and the Rev. Mr. Boies. The Rev. Dr. Leland 
 was present also as a delegate from the Presbytery of Har- 
 mony. The Beaufort congregation must have been depen- 
 dent on occasional supplies henceforth. 
 
 Waynesboro, Burke County, Georgia. We are not inform- 
 ed how this congregation was situated as to a permanent min- 
 21 
 
3'2"2 WHITE BLUFF — MIDWAY. []820-lg:'.0. 
 
 istry during this decade. The Savannah Missionary Society 
 liad appointed Mr. Cephas Washburn to labor at this place and 
 its vicinity. But how long he served them we are not in- 
 formed. Rev. Frances McFarland labored in Burke County 
 in the winter of 1822. On his arrival in this county he se- 
 lected four places where he preached regularly on the Sab- 
 bath, dispensing the word the remainder of the week wher- 
 ever a door was opened for that purpose. In the latter 
 part of this period Lawson Clinton was the stated supply of 
 this church. 
 
 White Bluff, near Savannah. The Rev. Thomas Gould- 
 ing continued the pastor of this church till 1822, when he re- 
 signed his charge and removed to Lexington, Oglethorpe 
 County, Georgia, Here he remained during this decade. It 
 was while there that he was elected on the 15th of December, 
 1828, Professor in the Theological Seminary of the Synod of 
 South Carolina and Georgia. He was honoured with the de- 
 gree of Doctor of Divinity from the University of North Car- 
 olina in 1829. 
 
 Congregational Church, Midway, Georgia. The Rev. 
 Robert Quarterman officiated as pastor of this church during 
 this decade to the great satisfaction of that people. A church 
 of which it was said in 1849 that although it was a Congrega- 
 tional Church in its origin, and still continued so, it had fur- 
 nished more Presbyterian Ministers for the State of Georgia 
 than all the other ninety -two counties united. 
 
 Changes took place in the boundaries of Presbyteries during 
 this decade which it may not be amiss here to mention. In 
 the formation of Harmony Presbytery by the Synod of the 
 Carol mas at Poplar Tent in 1809, its western boundary was 
 defined to be a line running nearly south from Augusta, Geor- 
 gia, including St. Mary's, to the sea coast. At a meeting of 
 the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia, held at Washing- 
 ton, Wilkes County, Georgia, November 7, 1821, a petition 
 came up from the Presbytery of Harmony, proposing that the 
 Savannah River which divides the two States should be the 
 dividing line between the Presbyteries. This was acceded to, 
 and the members of the Presbytery of Harmony who resided 
 in Georgia were constituted a new Presbytery to be known 
 as The Presbytery of Georgia. The line between this Pres- 
 bytery of Georgia and the Presbytery of Hopewell was like- 
 wise adjusted. The Presbytery of Harmony, therefore, hence- 
 
1820-1830.] CHARLKSTON UNION PEESBYTESY. 323 
 
 forth performed no presbyterial acts and had no jurisdiction 
 beyond the Savannah. 
 
 The Congregational Association of South Carolina. 
 in November, 1819, made a proposal to the Presbytery of 
 Harmony " of a corresponding union by delegates." This 
 was cordially acceded to by the Presbytery of Harmony at 
 its meeting in the Second Presbyterian Church, Charleston, 
 April 14, 1820, and Rev. A. W. Leland, D. D., and Rev. 
 George Reid were elected as delegates to the Association. 
 Dr. Palmer attended subsequently the meeting of the Presby- 
 tery of Harmony as a delegate from the Association. At a 
 meeting of this Presbytery, held in Camden, April 17, 1822, 
 a committee composed of Messrs. John Cousar and T. C. 
 Henry were appointed to confer with the Congregational 
 Association of South Carolina and others on the subject of 
 their uniting with that Presbytery, with a view to a division 
 of the same if it should appear expedient. 
 
 The proposition was laid before that body on the loth of 
 November, 1822, by Dr. Henry, and, after due consideration, 
 the Association agreed to " dissolve for the purpose of 
 liniting with Harmony Presbytery, and with the view of 
 having that body divided, and a Presbytery formed in the 
 vicinity of Charleston." But, " in case such division does 
 not take place, the resolution to be null and void." In pur- 
 suance of this, the Rev. Dr. Palmer, who had been appointed 
 for this purpose, made application in behalf of the Associa- 
 tion that its members be received into the Presbytery. This 
 was accordingly done, and the Rev. Benjamin M. Palmer, 
 D. D., Joseph Brown, Reynolds Bascom, Epaphras Goodman, 
 Charles B. Storrs, and John Wheeler, with the licentiate. Dr. 
 Lyman Strong, and the candidates. Dr. Jones and James 
 Campbell, were received. A committee was appointed to 
 confer with the members of the Synod of North Carolina 
 resident in this State to unite also with the Presbytery with 
 a view to its subsequent division and reorganization. 
 
 At the meeting of the Synod held in Columbia jn Novem- 
 ber, 1822, in pursuance of a petition from the Presbytery of 
 Harmony, the members of that body living in the lower parts 
 of the State, south of the Congaree and Santee Rivers, viz: 
 Thos. Read, George Reid, Benj. M. Palmer, D. D., Aaron W. 
 Leland, D. D., Artemas Boies, Arthur Buist, P^lipha White, 
 Joseph Brown, Reynolds Bascom, Epaphras Goodman, and 
 
o24 BBTHBI. PKESBYTEEV. [1820-l.S:iO. 
 
 Charles B. Storrs, were set off as a new Presl-ytery, to be 
 known by the name of Charleston Union Presbytery, the 
 licentiate, Dr. Lyman Strong, and the candidates, John Dick- 
 son, Dr. Jones, and Mr. James Campbell, to be considered 
 under their care. Said Presbytery was to meet in Charleston 
 on the second Wednesday of April, 1823, Dr. Palmer or the 
 senior member present to preside and open the Presbytery 
 with a sermon. 
 
 Bethel Presbytery was organized during this decade by the 
 following charter, granted by the Synod of North Carolina at 
 its eleve.nth session, held at Statesville, Iredell Co., October 
 9. 1824. 
 
 " Resolved, Thaf so much of the Presbytery heretafore 
 known by the name of the Presbytery of Concord as lies in 
 York and Chester Districts, in South Carolina, in Ruiherford 
 County, North Carolina, and in that part of Lincoln County, 
 in the said State, not included in the boundaries assigned to 
 the Presbyteries of Concord and Mecklenburg, including the 
 Rev. Robert B. Walker, James S. Adams, John B. Davies, 
 Henry M. Kerr, Adam Williams, James B. Stafford, and 
 Josiah Harris be, and hereby are, constituted a Presbytery, 
 to be known by the- name of the Presbytery of Bethel; that 
 they hold their first meeting at Beersheba Church on the 
 Friday preceding the first Sabbath in November ensuing ; 
 that the Rev. Robert Walker, or, in case of his absence, the 
 senior minister present, preach a sermon on the occasion, and 
 preside until a Moderator be chosen." 
 
 These with further specifications entered into the act of 
 the Synod of North Carolina constituting this Presbytery. 
 By consent of the Synod of North' Carolina, that portion of 
 Bethel Presbytery which was in South 'Carolina was trans- 
 terred to the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia, by an act 
 of the General Assembly in May, 1828. By this transfer, 
 Lancaster District and — by a subsequent act of the Synod — 
 Union District and Catholic Congregation were made a part 
 of Bethel Presbytery. (Semi-Centennial Sermon of Jan-.es 
 H. Saye, April 2, 1875.) 
 
 These changes having been made in Presb3'terial boun- 
 daries during this decade, we proceed with the history of the 
 particular churches, those, namely, which adopt the polity of 
 the Presbyterian order. 
 
1820-]830.1 FRENCH CIUTRCH. -"325 
 
 CHAPTER 11. 
 
 French 'Protestant Church, Charleston. — From the brief 
 memoranda furnished us by Mr Ravenel, we judge that Rev. 
 Mr. Courlat continued to .serve this churcli as its pastor from 
 1819 to 1823. After the failure of the effort to revive the 
 former French service, measures were adopted to reopen the 
 church with its proper liturgies rendered into Engh'sh. This 
 measure was adopted Jn 1828, when a committee was a ;- 
 pointed to prepare, or cause to be prepared under their 
 supervision, a translation of the Book of Liturgies which had 
 been used in the church, and to adapt it io public service in 
 our country, with authority to employ persons to make, or 
 aid in making the translations. (MSS. of" Daniel Ravenel.)* 
 
 The services of the Church had been discontinued from the 
 year 1S26. They had previously been interrupted from vari- 
 ous causes. " The members, who were then not numerous, 
 united with the other Christian Churches in the city — for the 
 most part with the Episcopalians." (Southern Literary 
 Gazette, June 19, 1852.) 
 
 * The most important, of these documents was the " Confession of 
 Faith " made by common consent of the Reformed Churches of the 
 Kingdom of France We are informed by Beza (Historie des Eglises 
 Reformee's au Royaurne de France, Tome Premier, 108) that G-od, by 
 His singular grace, inspired all the Christian churches in France to 
 assemble and to agree in unity of doctrine and discipline,' in conformity 
 w.ith the Word of God. Pursuant to this, on the 26th of May, 1.5.5U, 
 deputies of all the churches hitherto establish-ed in France assembled 
 at Paris, and there, by common consent, was written the Confession of 
 Faith, and was drawn up a forpi of ecclesiastical discipline, as near to 
 the institutions of the Apostles as their circumstances would then allow. 
 Infinite ditEculties were surmounted, and it was concluded that the 
 Synod should be held at Paris, not to attribute any superior dignity or 
 eminence to that city, but because it c ould better accommodate a large 
 number of ministers and elders, and more secretly than any other 
 place. The confession was there drawn up in forty articles A brief 
 system of discipline, as founded upon the writings of the Apo.stles, was 
 appended, under forty heads. Done at Paris on the 28th of May, 1559, 
 in the t3th year of Henry, the King. 
 
 The first of these documents was translated by a committee of 
 the French Protestant Church, of Charleston, and presented to the cor- 
 poration in print, tVie original French and the English in parallel 
 columns, in October, 1828. 
 
 "It seemed to be demonstrated, during the ministry of Rev. Mr. 
 Courlat," says Rev. Charles S. Vedder, D. D., writing in July, 1873, " that 
 the continuance of the services In the French language, or in alternate 
 French' and English, was not feasible, and in 1828 a committee was ap- 
 
326 FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. [1820-1830. 
 
 The translation having been made with great care and ap- 
 proved, the church entered upon its regular use, the Rev, 
 Daniel DuPre, a Methodist minister of Huguenot descent 
 having been called- to the temporary charge of the con- 
 gregation. 
 
 The First Presbyterian Church in the City of 
 Charleston. — A deputation from this church waited upon 
 the Presbytery of Harmony at its twenty-fourth sessions held 
 in the Second Presbyterian Church, Charleston, on the 5th of 
 May, 1 82 1, praying that Mr. Arthur Buist, son of their 
 former pastor. Dr. George Buist, be received under the care 
 of that Presbytery, and for this purpose an extract from the 
 minutes of the Dysart Presbytery of the Relief Church of 
 Scotland, stating that he was regularly examined and duly 
 licensed by that body, was presented. It was 
 
 Resolved, That he be received and that trials be appointed 
 preparatory to his ordination and installation in the First 
 Presbyterian Church, Charleston, which the deputation stated 
 would be requested at the next sessions of Presbytery in 
 Augusta, Georgia. ' 
 
 During the meeting in Augusta, in November, 1821, 
 a call from the First Presbyterian Church was preferred 
 through the Presbytery, to Mr. Arthur Buist, who declared 
 his acceptance of it. An adjourned meeting was appointed to 
 be held on the 4th day of January, 1822, for the examination 
 of Mr. Buist in the Hebrew language and for his ordination 
 and installation, and for the further trials of John Dickson, a 
 graduate of Yale College and a member of the Columbia 
 Church, who had been received under the care of Presbytery 
 as a candidate for licensure, at the same time at which 
 Mr. Buist had been received. The Presbytery accordingly 
 met on the 4th of January, 1822, in the city of Charleston, for 
 the object specified. The examinations and the trials both of 
 Mr. Buist and Mr. Dickson were had and sustained; further 
 trials were appointed for the latter, and on the 5th of January 
 "the Presbytery met in the First Presbyterian Church for the 
 
 pointed to translate the Liturgy into English. This committee con- 
 sisted of the Hon. Elias Horry, Chairman, and Messrs Josepli Manigault, 
 William Mazyck, Sr., George W. Cross, Daniel Ravenel, Thos.S. Grimke-r 
 and William M. Fraser. 
 
1820-1830.] SECOND PRESBYTERIAN C1IUE(.;H. 327 
 
 purpose ofattendin<^ to the exercises connected with the or- 
 dination and installation of Mr. Arthur Buist, when a sermon 
 was preached on the occasion by the Rev. George Reid, from 
 Mark i6, xv ; " And he said unto them, go ye into all the 
 world and preach the Gospel to every creature." After which 
 the Rev. Mr. Buist having assented to the questions appointed 
 to be put to candidates for ord'nation, was ordained by prayer 
 and laying on of tJie hands of Presbytery to the whole of the 
 gospel ministry, and the congregation having also assented 
 to the questions proposed to them, he was installed as the 
 pastor thereof according to the discipline of the Presbyterian 
 Church in the United States. And a suitable address was 
 delivered both to minister and people by the Rev. T. Charlton 
 Henry. Mr. Buist was invited to his seat as a member of 
 Presbytery." Minutes of the Presbytery of Harmony, pp. 
 352. 353, 357, 366, 377. 
 
 The Second Presbyterian Church and Congregation 
 IN THE City of Charleston. — Of Dr. Flinn, the much loved 
 and eloquent pastor of this church, who died on the 2$th of 
 February, 1820, we have previously spoken. Dr. Henry was 
 devoted to the ministry by his father from his birth. He sent 
 him to Middlebury College intliehope that in those revivals of 
 religion with which this college was so often visitea, he would 
 meet with renewing grace. In one of- these seasons he was 
 numbered among the converts and forthwith commenced his 
 preparation for the ministry, finishing his education at Prince- 
 ton. In January, 1824, he accepted a call to Charleston, 
 where his ministrj' was eminently successful. 
 
 It was at the close of his fifth year of labor in Columbia 
 that Dr. Henry received the unanimous call of this church to 
 become their pastor. Here in the stated services of the pul- 
 pit, and the lecture room, in the bible class and Sunday 
 school^ his soul was poured forth in earnest instruction and 
 fervent supplication. In the first and second years of his 
 ministry considerable additions were made to the church ; 
 but in the third, a blessed effusion of the Holy Spirit was en- 
 joyed. His indefatigable labors daring this season rendered 
 a period of relaxation indispensable, and he therefore em- 
 barked for Liverpool in April, 1826. During the four or five 
 months of his stay in Europe, he travelled through the prin- 
 cipal parts of Great Britain and Ireland, and visited the con- 
 tinent. Several months were spent both in Paris and London. 
 
328 DE. HENRY. [1820-1830. 
 
 In October he took leave of his Engiisli friends, and after pay- 
 ing a short visit to his venerable father and numerous relations 
 in Philadelphia, he returned early in December to his congre- 
 gation. With redoubled vigor he entered upon his labors 
 among his people and upon the prosecution of his studies. 
 The latter indeed had known no interruption. 
 
 On the first of October, 1827, when in the enjoyment of 
 perfect health, he was suddenly seized with the Stranger's 
 Fever, then prevalent in the city, which in four days termi- 
 nated his valuable life, at the early age of thirty-seven, leav- 
 ing a bereaved widow and three children to lament his loss. 
 Amid the alarm and consternation occasioned by his fatal 
 illness, he alone w^as calm and unappalled. While around 
 him stood his afflicted relatives and friends, his expiring voice 
 was employed in rejoicing and praise. And while a " horror 
 of great darkness" fell upon others, at his sudden and prema- 
 ture departure, he viewed it with rapture, ^s the bright and 
 cloudless dawning of immortal glory. 
 
 Dr. Henry has left behind him several published sermons : 
 an " Inquiry into the consistency ot popular amusements 
 with a profession of Christianity;" his "Etchings," and his 
 " Letters to an anxious inquirer." The two last were posthu- 
 mous works. His " Letters to an anxious inquirer," have 
 been twice published in America, the second edition under 
 the auspices, and with a recommendatory preface of the late 
 Rev. Dr. Bedell, and also in London, with an introduction 
 by Dr. Pye Smith. The account of his death is also pub- 
 lished in a volume of the London Tract Society, as an emi- 
 nent exhibition of the triumphs of divine grace. 
 
 After the melancholy death of Dr. Henry, the church 
 remained two years without a pastor, though faithfully sup- 
 plied by the Rev. Benjamin Gildersleeve and the Rev. Dr. 
 Leland. 
 
 In February, 1829, the Rev. Wiiliam Ashmead, being in 
 Charleston, on account of his health, received a call. In 
 March he accepted of his appointment, and was in May, 
 installed Pastor. On June /tli, he obtained leave of' absence 
 for the summer, with the intention of bringing his family, but 
 died on his return, in Philadelphia, December 2d, 1829, 
 having been connected with this church but little more 
 than six months, of which he was absent more than four. 
 
 Mr. Ashmead has left behind him a few published sermons. 
 
1820-1830.] THE THIRD CHURCH. 329 
 
 I 
 
 Since his death a volume of hi.s sermons has been i.'-'sued 
 Irom the press, to which is prefixed an interesting memoir by 
 the lamented Grimke, who was his warm friend and held him 
 in the highest estimation. 
 
 After the death of Mr. Ashmead, the church sat in her 
 widowhood for several years, receiving her food from occa- 
 sional supplies, especially from her tried friend the Rev. Mr. 
 Gildersleeve. 
 
 The Third or Central Presbyterian Church in thecity 
 OF Charleston. The congregation comprising the Third 
 Presbyterian Church which was organized in 1823, worshipped 
 from that time in the building situated at the northwest cor- 
 ner of Archdale and West Streets, which was originally erect- 
 ed in 1814, by a congregation styled, " The St. Andrew's 
 Presbyterian Church, of the City of Charleston," who were 
 seceders from "The Presbyterian Church of the City of Charles- 
 ton," better Icnown as "The Scotch Church," and whose 
 first pastor was tiie Rev. John Buchan. After the lapse 
 <if nine years this congregation being without a pastor and 
 burdened by debt, resolved to dispose of their premises on 
 the conditions,' that the church should be held sacred as a 
 place of public Christian worship, and the ground attached 
 thereto be continued as a cemetery. They were accordingly 
 purchased by Messrs. Thomas Napier and Thomas Fleming 
 two of the original members and founders of the Third Pres- 
 byterian Church,* whose first pastor was the Rev. William 
 Anderson McDowell, and who was installed over tliis con- 
 gregation by the Charleston Union Presbytery on the 3rd of 
 December, 1823. He already had experience in the minis- 
 try. He was licensed by the Presbytery of New Brunswick 
 on the 28th of April, 1813, and was ordamed and installed as 
 pastor of the church at Bound Brook, New Jersey, on the 22d 
 of December following. His connection with this church was 
 a brief one. On the 15th of the next December he was in- 
 
 *The church was organized July 13, 1823, as "The Third Presbyterian 
 Church." In the Sermon at the organization, the Eev. Dr. Leland 
 says : 'The plan was formed in faith and prayer, and all the steps 
 have been manifestly taken with a single eye to the glory of God and 
 the promotion of the Redeemer's Kingdom. The history of the under- 
 taking is brief and pleasing. Its origin has been eminently peaceful and 
 harmonious, wholly undebased by schism or contention. A number of 
 professing Christians, not connected with any church in the city, with 
 others who were members of several churches, were led to consider it. 
 their duty to form a new church." 
 
330 JAMES AND JOHN'S ISLAND. [1820-1830. 
 
 stalled pastor of the church at Morristovvn where he spent 
 tlie next eight or niae years in useful and acceptable labor. 
 He had never possessed robust health since the years of child- 
 hood. An attack of small-pox at the age of twelve had im- 
 paired the vigor of his constitution. While engaged in his 
 preparation for the ministry he felt obliged to try the effects 
 of a Southern climate and in the winter of 1811 and 12 he 
 sailed for Savannah where his brother-in-law, Dr. Henry Kol- 
 locU resided, and continued his study of theology under thi-^ 
 able and eloquent divine. Being threatened now again with 
 pulmonary difificulties, he traveled as far as South Carolina 
 and passed the winter in Charleston with the most favorable 
 results to his health. In the Spring he resumed his labors 
 at Morristown with his accu.stomed energy, but soon sunk 
 again into the feeble state from which he had emerged. A 
 call came to him from this church in Charleston just at that 
 juncture which it seemed to be the will of Providence that he 
 should accept. His pastoral relation to the church at Mor- 
 ristown was dissolved on the 8th of October, 1823, and the 
 new relation with the Third Presbyterian Church in Charles- 
 ton constituted as we have described. ThJs church com- 
 menced its existence therefore with a pastor in whom all had 
 confidence, and with elders and officers whose character and 
 energy commanded the respect of the entire congregation and 
 the community around. 
 
 During this decade we find the names of Robert B. Edwards 
 and Jasper Corning as elders, the-date of whose ordination is 
 not recorded, and of Thomas Fleming and John Maxton, or- 
 dained in July, 1824. The following were Presidents of the 
 Corporation : Thomas Fleming, in 1824 and 1825 ; William 
 Bell, in 1826, 1827 ; Thomas Napier, in 1828, 1829. 
 
 James Island. This ciiurch enjoyed the labors of the Rev. 
 A. W. Leland, D. D.. lately pastor of the First Presbyterian 
 Church in Charleston. There are two eloquent discourses of 
 his published in 'The Southern Preacher" edited by the Rev. 
 Colin Mclver, the copyright of which is dated in 1823, and 
 the title page dates in 1824, in which he is spoken of as pas- 
 tor of the church of James Island. 
 
 John's Islanb and Wadmalaw. — 'This church was vacant, 
 it is believed, at the beginning of this decade. It was soon 
 visited by Elipha Wliite, who was a native of East Randolph, 
 Mass., a graduate of Brown University in 1 8 17, and of Andover 
 
1820-1830. J JOHN'S ISLAND. 331 
 
 Seminary, in 1820. He was licensed to preach tlie gospel by 
 the Union Association of Boston, and was ordained by the 
 Congregational Association of South Carolina, on tiie 3d of 
 January, 1821. At a meeting of the Association held at the 
 Rev. Dr. Palmer's, in the city of Charleston, on the ist of 
 January, 1 82 1, a letter was read bearing date December 6th, 
 
 1820, from H. C. McLeod, Chairman of the Committee of 
 the Young Men's Missionary Society of South Carolina, re- 
 questing the ordination of Mr. Joseph Brown, whom they had 
 employed as a missionary, " to labor in the region of Edge- 
 field, Newberry, and Beech Island, which is said to be very 
 destitute." At the same time was received a communication 
 from Joseph Tyler, Secretary /ro /?7«; embracing the following: 
 "By direction of the Board of Managers of the Congregational 
 Missionary Society of South Carolina, I present you with the 
 following resolution : 
 
 Resolved, That the Recording Secretary be directed to 
 request of the Congregational Association of South Car- 
 olina the ordination of the Missionaries employed by 
 them, on the first day of January next, dated December 
 19, 1820. The Missionaries of this Society were Mr. Elipha 
 White, Epaphrus Goodman, Charles Backus Storrs, the latter 
 a graduate of the college of New Jersey, and of the Andover 
 Seminary in the class of 1820. To them was added Mr. Ray- 
 nolds Bascom, a native of Massachusetts, a graduate of Wil- 
 liams College in 1813, and a tutor in the same from 1815, 
 1817. These gentlemen passed through the usual trials and 
 were ordained in the Circular Church on the 3d of January, 
 
 182 1, in the way and under the circumstances we have before 
 described. 
 
 Mr. White did not long retain his connection with the 
 Congregational Association. On the 20th of December, 1821, 
 he obtained a dismission from that body and became a mem- 
 ber of Harmony Pre.sbytery. On the 20th of April, 1822, " a 
 call from the Presbyterian Congregation of John's Island for 
 the ministerial labours of the Rev. Mr. White was laid before 
 Presbytery and proposed to him, who accepted it." On the 
 8th of May the Presbytery met at the John's Island Church, 
 and installed him as its pastor. His labours among them 
 through the years of which we write, were faithful and highly 
 appreciated by his flock. 
 
332 EDISTO ISLAND. [1820-1830. 
 
 In this same yeir (1822) the present church building was 
 erected. " Tiiis was done by funds contributed for this pur- 
 pose by members of the various denominations, Episcopal, 
 and Methodists, and Baptists, joining with heart and purse to 
 assist these Presbyterians." The ampunc contributed from 
 these sources was ;^3,645. The church came also into the 
 possession of about ;^4,000, from the old John's Island So- 
 ciety, a charitable as=^ociation, which had been in existence 
 for some time, and employed its fjnds for various charitable 
 purposes, among others for maintaining 3 seminary of learn- 
 ing, and relieving the indigent. It was incorporated Decem- 
 ber 9, 1799, and becoming nearly extinct, its funds were di- 
 vided among the churches by the surviving members, By his 
 deed of gift of July 6, 1820, Thomas Hunscome, who was 
 not a member of any church, conveyed to James Legare, Sen. 
 Thomas Legare, Sen., and Hugh Wilson, Jun., Trustees of the 
 John's sland Presbyterian Church, fifty-six acres of land on the 
 Island, and by his will gave and bequeathed to the Presby- 
 terian Church of John's Island, whatever may be its corporate 
 name or title in law the sum of $6,ooo. 
 
 The Presbyterian Church on Edisto Island enjoyed but 
 a little longer the labors of their able pastor, the Rev. Donald 
 McLeod. He died on the 30th of January, 182 1. The mural 
 monument dedicated to his memory speaks of him as a native 
 of North Britain, and states that he had been for twenty-nine 
 years their pastor. Dr. Leland, in describing him, said that 
 " he wrote elegan-tly, but that his Scotch pronunciation was 
 very broad. He was tall, elegant, polished, and graceful. 
 Dr. McLeod was a fine specimen of a Scotchman." " In the 
 year 1821," says the Rev. Wm, States Lee, from whose man- 
 uscript we quote, " the present pastor," meaning himself, 
 ■' took the pastoral charge of the Presbyterian Church of 
 Edisto Island. The elders then in ofifice were Daniel Town- 
 send, William Seabrook, William Edings, and Ephraim Mi- 
 kell. Previous to the year 1 821, the church had been connected 
 with the fold) " Charleston Presbyteryr, but in consequence of 
 some cause (unknown to the writer) it had not been repre- 
 •sented in the Presbytery for several years. Before, or about 
 182!, the Presbytt'ry hud become extinct, by the death or 
 removal of its clerical members, and this church, therefore, 
 liecame unconnected with any Presbytery, in which state (in 
 1858, the date of this writing) it still continues to exist. The 
 
1820-1830.] KDISTO ISJ.AND. SSS 
 
 government in every other respect has been iind is Presb)'- 
 terian. At the time the present pastor took the charge of the 
 church there were no sessional records in existence, by which 
 it could be determined who were communing members, or 
 when those claiming to be such were admitted to the church. 
 Aided by the most reliable testimony that could be obtained, 
 a list of members was made. The number at that time was 
 sixteen whites and seven colored members. In the spring of 
 1822, the Lord's Supper was administered. The custom of 
 the church had limited the administration of that ordinance 
 to two periods in the year, viz: the commencement of the 
 spring and of the winter. There are now (1858), and have 
 been for many years past, four seasons of communion annu- 
 ally. There .was but one public service on the Sabbath during 
 the winter and spring months at that time, and during the 
 summer and autumn, when the inhabitants of the Island 
 resorted to the sea-shore, as a residence, for health, the Epis- 
 copal and Presbyterian congregations worshipped together in 
 an old building which had been used as an academy. The 
 pastors performed the services, sanctioned by their respective 
 churches, alternately. Much harmony and kind feeling pre- 
 vailed between the two congregations. In the year 1824, in 
 consequence of the building (used by them) becoming incon- 
 venient and even unsafe, the two congregations united in 
 erecting a building which was to be occupied by them jointly, 
 as the academy had been. 
 
 This new building was erected and opened for divine 
 worship, but in consequence of some difficulty that arose 
 respecting the internal arrangement of the building, which 
 could not be satisfactorily adjusted, the two congregations 
 separated. The Presbyterians relinquished the building to the 
 Episcopalians, and before the next summer they had erected 
 a place of worship for themselves. This building has from 
 time to timS received improvements, rendering it a neater and 
 more commodious place of worship. 
 
 From this period the public services have been observed 
 during the summer and autumn, in the morning, afternoon 
 and evening of each Sabbath. About the year 1824 an even- 
 ing lecture was commenced during the week, in a private 
 house, and in a very short time was conducted in almost every 
 house in the congregation in turn, at the request of the fami- 
 lies. The number of persons who attended or expressed a 
 
834 EDISTO ISLAND. [1820-1830. 
 
 desire to attend, having become too large to be accommo- 
 dated in this manner, this lecture and the service on Sabbath 
 evening (which had also been conducted in private houses) 
 were removed into the church, where the attendance became, 
 and continued to be, large and interesting, particularly on the 
 evenings of the Sabbath. About the year 1823 or 1824, a 
 Sabbath-school was organized and the exercises attended to, 
 during the sumitier months and autumn, when the inhabitants 
 were collected together in the village on the sea-shore. This 
 valuable institution has been continued. A library of 700 or 
 800 volumes, presented by the members of the congregation 
 to the Sabbath-school, has been an unfailing source of interest 
 and instruction to the children. The population of the Island 
 not being large, the number of children in the Sabbath-school 
 has always been comparatively small, and varying from time 
 to time. 
 
 About the year 1826, a bible class for ladies was formed. 
 The studies belonging to it was attended to with interest, and 
 it is hoped with profit. Various causes arising from changes 
 in families, Or change of residence by the members, would at 
 times interrupt or suspend its exercises, but the class was 
 kept up for many years. A bible class for males was also 
 attempted for a few years, but did not continue long. 
 
 From the year 1821 regular attention had been paid to the 
 religious instruction of the colored persons in services ap- 
 pointed and performed for them, apart from the white portion 
 of the congregation. At the close of the service on the 
 morning of the Lord's day, throughout the year, they re- 
 mained in the church, and with prayerand praise, preaching 
 was united in an extempore form, supposed to be better 
 adapted to their comprehension. The attendance on this ser- 
 vice has been uniformly good, sometimes large, and attention 
 during the services appeared to have been given with deep in- 
 terest. All of the colored persons who offered themselves for 
 membership in the church have been regularly catechised and 
 instructed on each Sabbath, before the morning service, and 
 this course has been pursued with them for twelve months or 
 longer (if the cases seemed to need it) before they were pro- 
 posed to the se-ssion for admission to sealing ordinances." 
 
 Thus wrote this admirable man and model pastor in 1858. 
 In the limited population to which he ministered there were 
 added in the first ten years ten white members and thirty- 
 
] 820-1830.] WILTON. 335 
 
 seven colored, a number which in other places less circum- 
 scribed and of an ampler population is often exceeded. 
 
 Wilton Presbyterian Church. — Our notice of tliis ancient 
 church must again be brief. Good men lived here before us 
 and worshipped the God of their fathers and mini-sters^of the 
 Gospel have preached, and the organizations which still exist 
 and which they have handed down show that such men have 
 been, though they may have been careless in transmitting 
 their names and perpetuating their memories. The Rev. 
 Loammi Floyd still preached to this congregation. His in- 
 troduction to our notice is connected with the Congregational 
 Association of South Carolina, a.s we have mentioned on pre- 
 ceding pages. On the 30th of April, 1820, a meeting of the 
 Board of Trustees was held at the church and the minutes 
 state that their house of worship had been newly erected. It 
 is situated about a mile from the village of Adams' Run, and 
 at the intersection of the Wiltown (or Charleston roads) and 
 was finished about April, 1820. It was dedicated April 30, 
 1820. Mr. Floyd preached a dedication sermon from Exod. 
 XX., 24, and Dr. Palmer followed with an address. (Ch. Intel., 
 vol. II, p. 42.) 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Floyd continued to preach on alternate Sab- 
 baths until 1822, when it seems that the congregation, having 
 a new house of worship, became dissatisfied with the existing 
 arrangement and desired to have the ministrations of the 
 Gospel on every Sabbath. To this end they took action, dis- 
 missing Rev. Mr. Floyd from further connection with the 
 church and called Rev. Henry T. Jones, the editor of " The 
 Southern Intelligencer," a religious paper then published in 
 Charleston. They effected an arrangement with him by which 
 he should, while retaining the editorial charge of the paper, 
 come np and preach every Sabbath. Mr. Jones continued to 
 serve the congregation with great acceptance until some time 
 in the year 1823. In a paper dated i6th March, 1824, an al- 
 lusion is made to his death. Several members of the congre- 
 gation still remember him and speak of him as having been 
 a useful and devoted minister. It was his habit to take a p.irt 
 of the week to visit the poor in the neighborhood by whom 
 he was greatly beloved. It is related of him as an instance of 
 his delicate regard for the poor, that on a sacramental occa- 
 sion a woman in poor and iiumble circumstances being 
 present, kept her seat through diffidence when the commu- 
 
336 WILTOK. [1820-1830. 
 
 nicants had taken their usual places. Mr. Jones noticing her 
 embarrassment, left the table and going to her offered her his 
 arm and handed her to a seat among the members of tiie 
 church. 
 
 There exists among the Records, a letter from Col. Wil- 
 liam Oswald to Mr. James D. Mitchell an active member of 
 the Wilton Church, dated Sept. 23rd, 1833, which commences 
 with these words : "Having heard of the death of your late 
 minister, Rev. Mr. Jones,'' There is also a letter from Mr. 
 Jones to Mr. Mitchell, dated Feb. loth, 1823. So that Mr. 
 Jones died between February and September of that year. 
 The letter of Col- Oswald a member of the Bethel Church in 
 St. Bartholomew's Parish, contains a proposal to unite the 
 Bethel Church at Pon Pon over Jacksoiiborough and the 
 Wilton Church under the same pa.stor, specifying that he 
 should preach alternately every other Sabbath at each church. 
 He mentioned the Rev. Mr. Latkrop, who was then employed 
 by the Missionary Society of Charleston as one whom the 
 Bethel congregation desired to call. It appears that this pro- 
 posal was declined, as Rev. Mr. Moses Chase was not long 
 after this invited to take charge of the Wilton Church. In a 
 paper dated May 13th, 1824, mention is made of Mr. Chase 
 as preaching statedly to the congregation.* He did not con- 
 tinue long in connection with the church as in November of 
 the same year Rev. Zabdiel Rogers was invited to preach. 
 
 Mr. Rogers was born at Stonington, Cormecticut, Oct, id, 
 1793. He became a subject of renewing grace and connected 
 himself with the church in the year 1817. In the fall ensu- 
 ing, he commenced fitting for college with a view to entering 
 the ministry, in Coventry, Connecticut, with the Rev. Mr. 
 Woodrufif; was admitted to Yale College in the fall of 1816 ; 
 was graduated in 1820; was engaged in teaching one year 
 and then entered the Theological Seminary at Andover. 
 Here he spent three years d.nd having completed his theolog- 
 ical course, he was ordained with one or two other fellow- 
 students. He came to Charleston, September 30, 1824, and in 
 November of that year was invited to preach to the Wilton 
 Church and continued with it for more than twenty-three 
 years. He was received into the Charleston Union Presby- 
 tery at his own request in November, 1828. 
 
 *He was a licentiate. 
 
1820-1830.] BETHEL, PON PON. SALTOATCHER. 337 
 
 Bethel, Pon Pon, St. Bartholomew's Parish, Colleton. 
 The Rev. Loammi Floyd continued the pastor of this church 
 till his death, which occurred in April, 1822. But during the 
 years 1821 and 1822 he preached on alternate Sabbaths to 
 the church at Wilton, St. Paul's Parish. The Rev. Lycan D. 
 Parks, who was resident in tlie Parish, occupied the pulpit on 
 the other alternate days. In the year 1821 the branch church 
 at Walterboro was erected, tnost of the congregation being 
 located there during the summer, or sickly months. Mr. 
 Floyd was the Moderator and oldest member of the Congre- 
 gational Association at his death, and as an affectionate trib- 
 ute to his memory, Dr. Palmer was requested by that body to 
 preach a suitable discourse in the church their deceased 
 brother had occupied. From the death of Mr. Floyd in 1822 
 until 1827, the church was supplied by the following minis- 
 ters, none of whom were settled as pastors, viz.: by Rev. 
 Joseph Brown, Rev. George P. King, Rev. Eleazer Lathrop, 
 and Rev. Henry B. Hooker (afterwards D. D.*) These gen- 
 tlemen were missionaries, employed by different Societies 
 organized in this State. In the year 1827 the Rev. Edward 
 Palmer became pastor of this church. 
 
 Saltcatcher. We find no notice of this church till 1826, 
 when Charleston Union Presbytery appointed Dr. Palmer and 
 W. A. McDowell to inquire into its condition, and if found 
 expedient and practicable, to furnish it with supplies. They 
 reported that it had been taken under the care of the Presby- 
 tery of Harmony in 181 1, and wished that it might be taken 
 under the care of Charleston Union. Their wishes were grat- 
 ified and Dr. Palmer was appointed to visit the Church and 
 administer to it the Lord's Supper. Drs. Palmer and Mc- 
 Dowell were appointed to devise a scheme for furnishing it 
 with supplies. This was accordingly done. Yet it was 
 found at a subsequent meeting that the appointments had all 
 failed. 
 
 The Independent Presbyterian Church in the City of 
 Savannah. After the lamented death of Dr. Kollock this 
 church was supplied by Rev. Dr. Snodgrass, then by the Rev. 
 Dr. Samuel B. Howe, and then by the Rev. Daniel Baker. 
 He writes to his friend Mr. Handy in Washington, D. C, and 
 to the members of the Second Presbyterian Church in that 
 
 *See Memoir of H. B Hooker, p. 3, 4, 5. 
 22 
 
328 SAVANNAH — BKECH ISLAND. [1820-1830. 
 
 c\ty, of which he had been tlic pastor, under date of May 13th, 
 1828, showinc; that his predecessors who immediately .suc- 
 ceeded Dr. Kollock, could not have served the church more 
 than eight years. No record' of this church is said to be in 
 existence until March, 1828, under the ministry of Dr. Baker. 
 He remained in connection with it till the year 1 831 during 
 which a considerable religious interest was manifested in the 
 town in the various denominations, and twenty persons were 
 added to the Independent Presbyterian church at one com- 
 munion. It was about this time that the church in Wash- 
 ington, D. C, extended to him a pressing call, to resume his 
 pastorate among them. John Quincy Adams, who had at- 
 tended his ministry in Washington City wrote to Mr. Handy 
 of Washington, from Quincy, Massachusetts, October 16, 1836 
 as did also the President, Andrew Jackson, favoring his re- 
 call. Life and Labors of Rev. Daniel Baker, D. D., Chap. 
 VI., pp. 125-154. 
 
 The Second Presbyterian Church in Savannah had 
 already come into existence. At the XVIth Session of the 
 Synod of .South Carolina and Georgia, held in Charleston in 
 1827 it was represented by Dr. Edward Coppie as Ruling 
 Elder. 
 
 Beech Island. — The first mention of this locality which has 
 met our eyes is in the first report of the Young Men's Mis- 
 sionary Society of South Carolina, which was formed the first 
 of the year 1820. In September of that year an attempt was 
 made to secure the services of the Rev. Mr. Nettleson, which 
 was unsuccessful. On the 25th of September, a letter was 
 received from Rev. Di. Porter, of Andover, whose services 
 had been engaged to.secure them a missionary, informing them 
 of the choice he had made of the Rev. Joseph Brown. On 
 the 3d of December, the Society authorized the call to Mr. 
 Brown, which on the 8th he accepted, and measures were, 
 taken to procure his ordination, His engagement commenced 
 on the first of December, 1820, and previous to his ordina- 
 tion he visited, as a licentiate, Beaufort and Stony Creek, and 
 returning, was ordained on the 3d of January, 1821, and com- 
 menced preaching in Edgefield District which had been 
 assigned him, in connection with Newberry, as the field of 
 his labours. In the course of his ministry, he visited Beech 
 Island, " which," says he, " is not an island, but a part of 
 Edgefield District, surrounded by a kind of swamp or bog. 
 
1820-1830.] BEECH ISLAND. 339 
 
 He speaks of it as a large and wealthy settlement with an 
 Academy of about fifty scholars and a promising field of use- 
 fulness if regular and constant preaching could be afforded 
 them.* 
 
 Samuel Mosely a native of Vermont, a graduate of Middle- 
 bury College in 1818, and of the Andover Seminary in 1821, 
 preached amongst them as a licentiate for some four months, 
 during which he was an inmate of the family of Mr. Samuel 
 Clark. He was afterwards an agent of the A. B. C, F. M., then a 
 missionary to the Choctaws, and died at Mayhew on the i ith of 
 September, 1824, aged 33. The Rev. Henry Safford, who 
 graduated at Dartmouth College in 18 17, and at the Prince- 
 town Seminary in 1820, followed soon after. He remained 
 twelve months as a teacher and a preacher, receiving about 
 ;?i,200 from the church and school. Rev. S. S. Davis, (after- 
 wards D. D.), who supplied the church in Augusta, in con- 
 nection with the Rev. Dr. Talmage for nearly a year, also 
 rendered essential service before or subsequently to the de- 
 parture of Mr. Safford. By his agency the Rev. Nathan 
 Hoyt, (afterwards D. D.), was introduced to their notice, 
 whose labours were exceedingly blessed, as is recorded in a 
 tract, entitled " History of a Church in the South" written by 
 himself and full of interesting details of his ministry here, 
 and well worthy of perusal. The result was the organization 
 of a church, in which organization Dr. Davis assisted. Dr. 
 Thomas S. Mills was ordained a Ruling Elder on tlie 1st of 
 March, 1828. Dr. Hoyt resigned this charge amid the re- 
 grets of the people and took charge of the church in Wash- 
 ington, Wilkes Co. Ga. 
 
 On the 25th of May, 1828, baptism and the L<^rd's supper 
 were administered by William Moderwell. The church then 
 remained vacant until December, 1829, when it was served by 
 Rev. Dennis M. Winston, for the term of six months. 
 
 At the session of the Presbytery of Harmony at Beaver 
 Creek on the 5th of December, 1828, Dr. Thomas S. Mills, 
 an elder of the church of Beech Island, appeared before that 
 body, presenting a request fiom the church to be taken under 
 its care. The prayer of the petition was granted, and Dr. 
 Mills took his seat as a member of Presbytery. 
 
 *First Report of the Young Men's Missionary Society of South Caro- 
 lina, May, 1821. 
 
.140 ST. AUGusTiuE. [1 820-1 8:;o. 
 
 St. Augustine. — "On the lOth day of Jul)', 1821, the 
 -Standard of Spain, which had been raised two hundred and 
 fifty years before over St. Augustine, wa.s finally lowered for^ 
 ever from the wall's over which it had so long fluttered, and 
 the stars and stripes of the youngest of nations rose where, 
 sooner or later, the hand of destiny would assuredly have 
 placed them. [Geo. R. Fairbank's History and Antiquities 
 of the City of St. Augustine, p. 1S4.] The first mention of 
 St. Augustine on our ecclesiastical records is in the Minutes 
 of the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia, pp. 92, 93, No- 
 vember 21, 1823, where it is recorded that Mr. Lathrop, " an 
 agent of the St. Augustine Presbyterian Society, appeared 
 before the Synod and presented his credentials. Whereupon 
 it was unanimously 
 
 Resolved, That the Synod view with deep and affecting in- 
 terest the moral and religious condition of Florida. They 
 feel the powerful claims of this newly-acquired territory to 
 the sympathy and charities of the Christian public, and that 
 present circumstances demand immediate and energetic exer- 
 tions in its behalf They therefore regard the agency of Mr. 
 Lathrop as intimately connected with the interests of Zion 
 and the dearest hopes of humanity ; and as such do cordially 
 and earnestly recommend it to the particular attention of the 
 churches and their care ; and to all the charitable, the pious 
 and patriotic throughout the United States. 
 
 They appointed also Drs. Brown and Palmer a committee 
 to prepare a letter to the religious community in recommen- 
 dation of the subject. [Minutes, pp. 92, 93. j This letter 
 appears on pp. 100, lOl, of the records of Synod, as signed, 
 by order of Synod, by Aaron W. Leland, Moderator; Rich- 
 ard B. Cater, C\erk, pro tevi. At the same meeting, the Mod- 
 erator was directed to furnish Mr. (afterwards Dr.) McWhir, 
 of Liberty County, Ga., who proposed to visit St. Augustine, 
 with proper testimonials. The doctor at that time wa.s in his 
 6ist year. He there gathered and constituted a Presbyterian 
 Church and ordained elders; and was for several years un- 
 tiring in his efforts to raise the funds requisite for the erection 
 of a church edifice. He first founded a church at Mandarin, 
 which was the first Presbyterian Church founded in Florida 
 since the days when the French Huguenots, under Laudo- 
 niere and Ribault, were so cruelly cut off by Menende?. (See 
 
1820-1830.] PRESBYTERY OF GEORGIA. 341 
 
 Vol. I of thi.s Hi.story, p. 25.) St. Augustine was occupied in 
 1 825-1 826 by Rev. Eleazar Lathrop, before mentioned, who 
 had been received as a licentiate from the Presbytery of 
 Oneida by Charlest<Mi Union Presbytery, and was ordained 
 by them as an Evangelist and Missionary for St. Augustine, 
 on the 20th of March, 1825.* Ebenezer H. Snowden was 
 stated supply at St. Augustine in 1828. 
 
 The Synod's efforts in behalf of this church are shown in 
 its earnest exhortations to the churches, its appointment of 
 agents, and its quasi assessAient upon Presbyteries. (Min- 
 utes, pp. 172, 199, 203, 334, 337; Minutes of Presbytery of 
 Harmony, pp. 464, 468.) Yet this Presbytery felt more and 
 more the inconvenience of its extensive territory, and peti- 
 tioned the Synod of South 'Carolina and Georgia, at its meet- 
 ing at Washington, Ga., in November, 1821, that such of its 
 members as reside in Georgia should be connected with the 
 Presbytery of Hopewell. This led to the forming of a new 
 Presbytery " The Presbytery of Georgia." So that henceforth 
 Harmony Presbytery had no jurisdiction beyond the Savannah. 
 
 The Presbytery of Georgia had at that time nine ministers 
 connected with it, one of whom, S. S. Davis, was stated 
 supply at Camden, S. C. 
 
 In the statistical tables of the General Assembly for 1829 
 the following information is given respecting the Presbytery 
 of Georgia : 
 
 The number of ministers, 8. 
 
 St. Maiiy's has a pastor, Horace S. Pratt, a membership of 
 96.- 
 
 Darien has a pastor, Nathaniel A. Pratt, a total member- 
 ship of 89. 
 
 Congregational Church, Waynesboro', in 1827, Lawson 
 Clinton, stated supply ; membership, 19, of whom five were 
 recent additions. 
 
 St. Augustine, vacant ; Ebenezar H. Snowden had been 
 stated supply; members, 21, 5 of whom were added during 
 the year ; Rev. Thomas Alexander was residing at St. Augus- 
 tine, without charge, in 1828. 
 
 *Mr. Lathrop was a native of New York, a graduate of Hamilton Col- 
 lege in 1817 ; had studied two years at Andover ; was, after his residence 
 at St. Augiistine, a stated supply at Elmira, N. Y. ; was without pastoral 
 charge at Painted Post, N. Y., afterwards at P'/lmira, then at Geneva. 
 He died in 1834, at the age of 40. 
 
342 WILLIAMSBURG BETHEL AND INDIAN TOWN. [i820-1830. 
 
 Dawfuskie, Herman M. Blodget, stated supply. 
 
 Savannah, John Boggs, pastor; inembeis, 22. 
 
 Wm. McWhirr, D. D., Sunbury, Liberty Co., W. C. 
 Robt. Quarterman, pastor of the Congregational Church, 
 Liberty Co., 550 members, a large proportion of whom were 
 colored people. 
 
 CHAPTER IIL 
 
 The ancient church of Williamsburg was still enjoying 
 the labors of the Rev. John Covert and had done so from the 
 time he ceased to preach in the Bethel and Indian Town 
 Church until his death, which occurred, says Mr. Wallace, on 
 the night of the great Storm which swept over that part of the 
 country, September 20th, 1822. " His body was borne to its 
 lowly resting place on the shoulders of men, the trees pros- 
 trated by the tornado having so blocked up the roads as to 
 render the passage of vehicles impracticable." " He was cut 
 down in the vigor of life,.being in bis 34th year," Wallace, 
 p. 92. 
 
 The two churches of Bethel and Indian Town remained 
 united under the pastoral care of Rev. Robt. W. James, for a 
 period of nine years, until 1827, when he was relieved from 
 this charge by the Presbytery of Harmony and removed to 
 Salem Church, in Sumter District. The licentiate Josiah W. 
 Powers, who was a native of New Hampshire, a graduate of 
 the University of Vermont, and in 1827, of the Theological 
 Seminary at Andover, and who was sent as a home mis- 
 sionary into this State, preached to these churches from De- 
 cember, 1827, to May, 1828. The faithful labors of Mr, 
 Covert and Mr, James had tended to remove old asperities 
 and to unite the old Presbyterian Church, which claimed to 
 represent the Williamsburg Church of former days and Bethel 
 into one. Meanwhile there had arisen in the Bethel congre- 
 gation a young man, William J. Wilson, (son of Mr. William 
 Wilson,) who was graduated at the South Carolina College 
 in 1822, and had spent a year at Princeton, feeling himself 
 called to the ministry, he had first placed himself under the 
 care of the Presbytery of New Brunswick, then under the 
 care of the Presbytery of Harmony, and was licensed by the 
 same on the 1st of April, 1825, at its meeting in Winnsboro', 
 
1820-1830'.] UNION OF THE CHURCHES. 348 
 
 The life of the young man was a short one, but by his pious 
 hibors and kind deportment while yet living with his father, 
 and by his faithful pieachiiig in the old church, he was 
 greatly instrumental in drawing the divided congregations 
 into one, that which claimed to be the old church and Bethel. 
 They united under the old name of '' The Williamsburg 
 Church." 
 
 But before this, and immediately subsequent to the termina- 
 tion of the engagement with Mr. Powers, the churches of 
 Bethel and Indiantown had united in a call to Rev. John M. 
 Ervin, of Mecklenburg County, N. C, which they were per- 
 mitted by the Presbytery of Harmony to prosecute before the 
 Presbytery of Concord, He commenced his ministry on the 
 4th of December, 1828. "On the 15th of June, Mr. Ervin 
 performed divine service in Bethel Church, and a sermon was 
 preached in the old church by Mr. Nixon, a Baptist minister. 
 On the morning of that day, the session of Bethel Church 
 met and resolved to propose terms of union to the other 
 congregation. 
 
 Mr. John McClary, who seems to have been a patriarch in 
 both these branches of the house of Israel, was judiciously 
 selected to bear the olive branch of peace to the body wor- 
 shipping in the old church. Both congregations were now 
 prepared to sheath the sword forever, and the time was come 
 when Judah should no more vex Ephraim, nor Ephraim envy 
 Judah. The white banner was as joyfully hailed on the one 
 side, as proffered on the other, and the venerable bearer was 
 authorized to carry back a favorable response. Mr. Ervin 
 was requested to preach in the old church on the Tuesday 
 (the i/thj following, and the Bethel congregation invited to 
 attend for the purpose of deliberating on the subject of the 
 proposed union. After divine service, on that day, Mr. John 
 McClary was called to the chair, and stated the object of the 
 meeting. The first question propounded was, " Shall the two 
 churches be now united in one body?" which was responded 
 to by a unanimous vote in the affirmative. After some delib- 
 eration regarding the location of the house of worship, it was 
 decided to erect a new building; the same, says Mr. Wal- 
 lace, in which we are now assembled. Mr. Ervin was 
 unanimously elected pastor of the united church, and a com- 
 mittee appointed to inform him of the election. The call was 
 accepted, and Mr. E. entered upon his labors here in the Fall 
 
344 AIMWBLL HOPEWELL (p. D.) — CONCORD. [1820-1830. 
 
 of that year, which he continued faithfully to discharge, 
 greatly beloved by his people, till his return to North Caro- 
 lina in 1832. After ministering there some years, he removed 
 to Arkansas, vi'here, after a short term of service, he fell asleep 
 and his mortal part there awaits the better resurrection. 
 
 The ecclesiastical connection of the Williamsburg Church 
 was originally with the Presbytery of Edinburgh. It was after- 
 wards transferred (it is believed) to the old Presbytery of 
 Charleston, which was never in connection with our General 
 Assembly, and which has been for years extinct. As the 
 records of that body are lost, the date of the transfer cannot 
 now be ascertained. The Bethel Church was connected from 
 its organization with the Presbytery of South Carolina, and 
 in its subsequeht divisions, fell into that portion of it now 
 embraced in the Presbytery of Harmony." (History, by Rev. 
 J. W. Wallace.) 
 
 Hopewell (Pee Dee) and Aimwell. — Aimwell became 
 extinct in 1820. Some of the heads of families had died 
 and others moved up more convenient to Hopewell and be- 
 came members of that Church. In 1821 Rev. John Harring- 
 ton, of Fayetteville Presbytery, was elected pastor of Hopewell 
 Church. This church obtained leave from the Presbytery of 
 Harmony (Minutes, p. 350) to make their returns to the Pres- 
 bytery of Fayetteville as long as they enjoyed the labors of 
 one of its members. He remained in the service of this 
 church until 1827, when he removed to Mt. Zion Church, 
 Sumter District. After this the Rev. Nicholas R. Morgan 
 became their supply in connection with the Church of Dar- 
 lington. He was received on the 7th of December, 1827, by 
 the Presbytery of Harmony on his letter of dismission from 
 the Presbytery of Mecklenburg, N. C. In the same year 
 Saml. Bigham, Alex. Gregg, John Gregg, David Bigham and 
 John Cooper were elected elders. 
 
 Black River (Winyah), in Georgetown District, is no 
 longer mentioned on the roll of existing churches, and the 
 same is true of Black Mingo. 
 
 Concord Church, Sumter District. — It is very difficult 
 for us to trace the history of this church, being personally 
 unacquainted with its surroundings. The church records 
 as contained in- the minutes of Presbytery, furnishes us with 
 little information, and when none is offered from the church 
 itself, its officers or ministers, little can be said worthy of 
 
1820-1830.] SUMTERVILLE. 345 
 
 record. It appears after the removal of it.s founder, Rev. 
 Geo-rge G. McWhorter, wlio was dismissed at his own re- 
 quest to the Presbytery of Georgia on the 19th of April, 1822, 
 to have been dependent on various supplies, or temporary 
 pastors, as Rev. Mr. Harrington, Mr. Alexander, and some 
 others. It was visited, too, by Rev. Mr. Barbour, in 1822, 
 who will be more particularly mentioned in the history of the 
 Sumterville Church, of which he may be said to be the 
 founder. To the latter church, Concord bore a kind of ma- 
 ternal relation. It contributed some of its members to the 
 Sumterville Church at its formation, and the first meeting of 
 the session of that church was held at Concord. It shared 
 also in the ministerial labors of the Rev. Isaac Barbour men- 
 tioned in the following pages: 
 
 Sumterville. — The early sessional record of this church 
 is very imperfect, giving few dates, and suffering years to 
 elapse between the minutes of sessional meetings. The gen- 
 tlemen whose names appear at the organization of the church, 
 and who for years were its main sources of support, removed 
 to this district from Georgetown, where they were either 
 members of the Episcopal Church, or of families belonging 
 to that communion. For several years after settling here, 
 they were members of the Concord Church, in the County of 
 Sumter. In December 1822, Rev. Isaac R. Barbour, of Mas- 
 sachusetts, came to Sumterville, and commenced preaching, 
 being partly employed by the congregation and partly by 
 the Young Men's Missionary Society of South Carolina. On 
 the 29th of May, 1823, Harmony Presbytery met here. Rev. 
 Thomas Alexan'der, Moderator, and org.mized the church, 
 with five members — Jas. B. White, Henry Britton, Mrs. J. B. 
 Morse and Mrs. I. R, Barbour, on certificate, and John Knox, 
 son of Rev. William Knox, of Williamsburg, on profession 
 of his faith. J. B. White and Henry Britton were ordained 
 Ruling Elders. In the following November Mr. Knox was 
 elected an elder. One of the earliest additions to the mem- 
 bership was Mills, a slave. As an incident, showing the ad- 
 vantages of the present over that generation, it is related that 
 Mr. Barbour made the trip from his New England home to 
 this place in an old-fashioned one-horse gig.* [MS. of A. W. 
 White.] 
 
 * We can record a similar instance- In the fall of 1812, the Rev. 
 Francis Brown, D. D., the venerated President of Dartmouth Collesjfi, 
 
346 EEV. ISAAC R. BAKBOUR. [3820-1830. 
 
 Isaac Richmond Barbour was originally from Vermont, was 
 graduated at Middlebury College in 1819, spent two years at 
 the Andover Seminary, was licensed by the Suffolk Associa- 
 tion, was received as a licentiate by Harmony Presbytery at 
 its meeting in Sumterville on the 29th of May, 1823, and on 
 a petition from the Young Men',s Missionary Society, signed 
 by Rev. Artemas Boies, he was ordained to the holy office of 
 the gospel ministry as an Evangelist, Rev. Robert W. Jame.s 
 preaching the sermon from 2 Tim. 3 : 5, Rev. John Cousar 
 presiding and proposing the constitutional questions and 
 giving the charge. The Presbytery then proceeded to consti- 
 tute the church as above mentioned. 
 
 The first meeting of the session was held at Concord Church 
 in June 1823, when the first applicant was " recommended to 
 delay her connection with the church, to give herself the 
 opportunity further to examine the subject of infant baptism." 
 She afterwards joined the Baptist Church. The first person 
 admitted on examination was Miliy, a colored servant, in De- 
 cember 1828. In the fall of this year it was 
 
 Resolved, " That this church use the courthouse as a place 
 of worship." 
 
 This resolution, with the reasons for it, were communicated 
 to the Baptist brethren, with an expression " of the gratitude 
 of the church for the use of their house of worsliip and the 
 assurance of our cordial Christian affection " — to which the 
 Baptists replied, " that they would not have any religious 
 meetings in the church on the Sundays the Presbyterians 
 regularly preached at the courthouse, other than on our 
 days." Responding to this feeling the Presbyterians retained 
 their pews in the Baptist Church, and continued to worship 
 there and at the courthouse alternately, holding their com- 
 munion meetings in the church, until they built their own 
 house of worship, about seven years afterwards. 
 
 The sessional records have no entries for the years 1824 
 and 1825 ; but from other sources it is gathered that Mr. 
 Barbour, having lost, his wife, returned to the North in the 
 
 having fallen into a state of great exhaustion from pulmonary disease, 
 was driven in a similar way from Hanover, N. H., the seat of the college, 
 by his wife, a woman of fine intellectual culture, adorning every station 
 in which she was placed, to South Carolina and Georgia. He returned 
 to Hanover in the month of June, disposing of his horse, a noble animal, 
 to Dr. Wells, of Columbia. 
 
1820-1830.] REV. JOHN HAKItlNGTON. 347 
 
 year 1824, after which the church was without a she|)herd for 
 two years, during which time they retained tin-ir pews and 
 worsliipped with the Baptists, and, in conjunction with them, 
 opened the first Sabbatli -school in the village, and a prayei- 
 meeting on the Saturday before the first Sabbath in each 
 month. 
 
 Mr. Barbour was appointed commissioner to the General 
 Assembly on the and of April, 1824, and made his report by 
 letter to Presbytery on November 13th, making application 
 at the same time for a dismission from the Presbytery of Har- 
 mony to the Presbytery of Londonderry. T'.ii.s request was 
 granted, and he was "affectionately recommended as a brother 
 in good and regular standing with this Presbytery." Mr. Bar- 
 bour subsequently occupied several positions at the North, 
 and died at Galesburg, HI., February, 1869, aged 75. 
 
 In 1825, (A. W,). In the summer or fall ot 1826, (J. D. B.) 
 Rev. John Harrington accepted the pastorate for half his time, 
 giving the other half to Mt. Zion Church. At the beginning 
 of his stewardship four members were added to the churcli, 
 among them Capt. James Caldwell, the father of the late 
 James M. Caldwell, so well known as one of the founders of 
 Mt. Zion (Glebe Street) Church of Charleston, and up to his 
 death one of its most active and efficient elders. Rev. J. 
 Harrington continued as pastor till the summer of 1829, 
 during which time twenty-seven persons were added to the 
 membership. He served the people most earnestly and 
 acceptably, and was greatly beloved. 
 
 In May 1829, Rev. John McEwen accepted an invitation to 
 preach for the Sumterville Church. (He had been licensed 
 by the Presbytery at Beaver Creek, December 6, 1828.) 
 
 Mount Zion Church, Sumter District. — Rev. Thomas 
 Alexander continued to minister to this church in connection 
 with Salem (B R.) until 1825, when his health failed, and he 
 gave up both charges. 
 
 The first elders were Messrs. John Fleming, Wm. Carter 
 and Robert Wilson. After a few years Capt. Willian Ervin 
 was added to these. In January 1826 Rev. John Harrington 
 took charge as stated supply for half his time, and preached 
 with great acceptance.. In August 1827 a roost gracious 
 work of the Holy Spirit commenced, and at the communion 
 in September of the same year sixty-seven members were 
 added to the church on one Sabbath Mr. Harrington's 
 
348 MOUNT ZION, SUMTER — SALEM,(B. R.) [1820-1830, 
 
 preaching was more apostolic than many had ever heard 
 here. Probably no minister ever did as much for tiie glory 
 of God, and the good of the churches in Harmony Presby- 
 tery in the same space of time. It is still in the recollection 
 of some of the now (1877) olde.s't members how low was the 
 condition of the church in all the region of Black River, and 
 how loose and careless, sometimes, were the lives even of 
 many officers of the Church. This good work commencing 
 here spread from church to church until all the churches on 
 Black River were revived, and an entire change took place, 
 and has so continued. 
 
 After the additions in 1827 the church building became too 
 small for the congregation, and it was decided by a large 
 majority to build a more commodious house of worship about 
 three miles down the same road so as to be more accessible 
 to the larger body of worshippers. Unfortunately this gave 
 offence to a few families in the upper portion of the congre- 
 gation, who drew off and were formed by Presbytery into 
 another church, called after the old Newhope Church. In fact 
 it consisted of the original members of that church. This was 
 soon, however, merged into the Bishopville Church. 
 
 Salem, Blac Rivek. — Their former minister, Rev. Robert 
 Anderson, obliged to travel for his health, occasionally visited 
 his former flock. In 1820 on one of these visits he preached 
 to them twice, although his state of health and bodily suffer- 
 ings, if consulted, would not have admitted it. Again, in his 
 continued travels for his continually increasing maladies, he, 
 for the last time, visited them, but his lips as a public ambas- 
 sador, were scaled, although on his, as it were, dying couch, 
 when permitted by a most distressing cough, he ceased not 
 to speak in behalf of his Heavenly Master, to the few that 
 visited him. In the Spring of 1821 he left them, returned 
 home and was happily released from all his mortal sufferings. 
 The Rev. Thomas Alexander continued to minister to this 
 church, in connection with Mount Zion, until the 23d of 
 March, 1826. The Presbytery of Harmony held its sessions 
 at the church at that time. Letters were received from the 
 Rev. Thomas Alexander and the congregation of Salem and 
 Mount Zion, expressing their mutual desire to have the pas- 
 toral relation between them dissolved. The prayer of the 
 petition was granted and the congregations were declared 
 vacant. A call from Salem for the ministerial labors of Wil- 
 
1820-1830.] MIDAVAY AND BliUTXGTON. 3-J9 
 
 liam J. Wilson, probationer, was received, read, presented lo 
 him and accepted. On Sabbath morning Mr. Wilson was 
 ordained in connection with Wm. Brearle)', whose ordination 
 had been called for by Zion Church, Winnsboro'. John 
 Harrington preached from i Tim. 4, 6. " Take heed unto 
 thyself and unto the doctrine, continue in them, for in doing 
 this thou shalt both save thyself and them that hear thee." 
 The Rev. John Joice iiiade the ordination prayer and de- 
 livered the charge from Ephes. 3, 8. "Unto me also, who are 
 less than the least of all Saints, is'this grace given, that I 
 should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of 
 Christ." Mr. Wilson was installed pastor of the church of 
 Salem B. R, after which the sacrament of ths Lord's Sup- 
 per was administered. The ministry of this worthy young 
 man of whom we have spoken before was a brief one. Ho 
 died on the 23d of June, 1826. Application was made to 
 Presbytery for a supply in November, and the Rev. John 
 Bascom of the Cayuga Presbytery, being present, consented 
 to serve the church for the following winter. The Rev. R. 
 W. James had been released from the pastoral charge of the 
 ciiurches of Bethel and Indian Town, and was installed in due 
 form pastor of this church at an extra meeting of Presbytery 
 on the i6th of July, 1828. 
 
 The names of the Ruling Elders in 1825, were William 
 Mills, John McFadden, George Cooper, William Wilson, 
 William Bradley and John ShaW. 
 
 The whole number of white communicants, 44; of black, 
 45 Total, 89. 
 
 Midway and Bruington. — The Rev. John Cousar who 
 commenced his pastoral labors in the Midway Church early 
 in 1809, continued to serve the churches in connection 
 
 *In the cemeter.v of Salem Church is found the following inscription 
 which marks the resting place of a young minister who came here 
 early in the history of our country fr^m the North of Ireland. He was 
 first buried near the former church edifice, but about forty years ago his 
 ashes were removed to their present location. 
 
 " Sacred to the memory of the Rev. James McClelland, a licentiate of 
 the Presbyterian Church, who, in the providence of God was called to 
 preach his last sermon in this place." 
 
 A respect for the Christian Ministry and the ashes, of a stranger 
 induced Salem congregation to erect this monument to his remem- 
 brance. 
 
 " The dead shall be raised incorruptible." 
 1829. 
 
350 CHESTERFIELD COURTHOUSE. [1820-1830. 
 
 through this period. Midway Churcli is represented to have 
 been in a flourishing condition for many years. About the 
 year 1827 some twenty members of this church went off and 
 formed Harmony Church, under the pastoral care of Rev. 
 John McEwen. 
 
 Midway reported 86 communicants in 1826, 13 of whom 
 were received within the preceding year, and 108 members in 
 
 1828, 22 of whom were received within-the year; in 1829, 141 
 members. 60 of whom had been received on examination. 
 Bruington reported 52 members in 1826, and 61 in 1828, 12 
 of whoni had been added the last year ; in 1 829, 1 14 members, 
 40 of whom had been added on examination. 
 
 Chesterfield Courthouse. — The following churches, 
 Chesterfield, Pine Tree and Sandy Run, appear in the statis- 
 tical tables in the Assembly's minutes to be connected some- 
 times with the Presbytery of Harmony and sometimes with 
 the Presbytery of Fayetteville. This was by a mutual agree- 
 ment between the two Presbyteries. The church being an- 
 swerable to the Presbyter/ of ics pastor. Chesterfield and 
 Pine Tree, are reckoned to the Presbytery of Harmony 
 in 1819, among its vacant churches, whereas Chesterville, 
 Pine Tree and Sandy Run had been reckoned to Fayetteville 
 in 1818, as they also are in 1820. PineTreeand Sandy Run 
 was with the Presbytery of Fayetteville in 1822, as is also 
 Hopewell in South Carolina. Pine Tree and Sandy Run are 
 with Fayetteville in 1825. PineTreeis withFayetteville in 1828, 
 John McFarland the supply. Soalsoin 1829. In i83oJohn Mc- 
 Fariand, S. S.. of Pine Tree and Chesterfield, are assigned to 
 Harmony, and Chesterfield Courthouse is his postofifice. In 
 1 83 1 it is the same. The probability is that the churches in 
 Chesterfield District and those in corresponding localities are 
 very much one in race, and that it has often been easier to 
 obtain an acceptable supply from the Presbytery of Fayette- 
 ville than from the Presbytery of South Carolina. 
 
 The Rev. John McFarland appeared before the Presbytery 
 of Harmony at its meeting at Mount Zion Church in October, 
 
 1829, and was received into this body by a dismission and 
 recommendation from the Presbytery of Fayetteville. At 
 the same meeting he sought the opinion and advice of Pres- 
 bytery in a certain case of difificulty which had presented 
 itself in his pastoral labors. The- postoffice address of Mr. 
 Jno. McFarland was Chesterfield Courlhome, anJ this pro- 
 bably was the central point of his labors. 
 
1820-1S30.] PINE TREE LITTLE PEE DEE 351 
 
 Pine Tkee. — This church associated with Sandy Run, 
 continued to report to- the Presbytery of Fayetteville from 
 1814, as is shown by the preceding pages. Their united 
 membership in 1826, 1827, is stated to be 100; in 1829, 125. 
 They were under the pastoral care of the Rev. John B, 
 McFarland as the successor of Rev. CoUn Mclver. Tradi- 
 tion says this took place in 18 14, but probably it m.ay have 
 been somewhat later. His name is not recorded as among 
 the ministers of Fayetteville Presbytery in 18 14. In the 
 roll in the minutes of 18 19, he is set down as the minister ot 
 Chesterfield, Pine Tree and Sandy Run. Many of his hearers 
 could only understand the Gaelic, which was still spoken in 
 their families, and he was accustomed to preach in both lan- 
 guages, the Gaelic and the English, when ministering among 
 his people. He continued to serve the Pine Tree Church 
 throufih this decade. 
 
 Little Pee Dee — In the year 1821, Duncan Mclntire, 
 Senr., came from Scotland to this community and having 
 obtained a partial education in Scotland, pursued his studies 
 in the country with a view to the sacred ministry. He was 
 received under the care of the Fayetteville Presbytery, and 
 was licensed about the year 1826. He preached in the com- 
 munity, at the house of Mr Alexander Campbell, about two 
 years, and organized the church, now bearing the name of 
 Little Pee Dee, consisting of forty or fifty members and one 
 elder, Malcom Carmichael, Sr. He preached for a year or 
 more to this church, then removed to Moore Co. N. C, to 
 take charge ot a small church to which he was invited. Mr. 
 Mclntire was greatly esteemed, and his preaching was charac- 
 terized by great fervour and point. He preached also in 
 Gaelic for the benefit of -that part of the fllock who used only 
 that language. Mr.- Mclntire and the: late Archibald 
 McQueen were associated in the ministry over several 
 churches at that time, and on Mr. Mclntire's departure he re- 
 quested Mr. McQueen to supply this church as often as pos- 
 sible. Mr. McQueen then preached to this church once a 
 month, on a week day for about nine months. Thus this in- 
 fant church was not cared for during this decade. 
 
 Red Bluff .and Shakon Churches. — We have spoken of 
 these on preceding pages. Rev. Malcom McNair.of Fay- 
 etteville Presbytery, was officiating as pastor of Red Bluff, in 
 connection with Center, Ashpole and Laurel Hill. He died 
 
352 DARLINGTON, [1820-1830. 
 
 August 4, 1822, when tliese churches became vacant and 
 continued so until August 2d, 1828, when Duncan Mclntire 
 was installed as their pastor. He preached for them but a 
 short time — the relation was dissolved December 25th, 1829; 
 [MSS. of Rev. J. A. Cousar.] 
 
 Darlington. — The Presbyterian Church of Darlington was 
 organized by a Committee of Harmony Presbytery on the 
 17th of November, 1827. The church, when constituted, 
 consisted of eighteen members. Four Ruling Elders were 
 elected, viz: Mr. Gavin Witherspoon, who had served in the 
 capacity of elder in Aimwell Church, Marion District ; Messrs. 
 Samuel Wilson, Murdock McLean and Daniel Dubose. 
 
 The Rev. John Harrington was the first Presbyterian min- 
 ister who occasionally preached in the courthouse at Dar- 
 lington, and prepared the way tor the religious society which 
 afterwards was formed into a church. 
 
 Through his instrumentality a church edifice was erected 
 seven miles east of the village of Darlington. This enterprise 
 was subsequently abandoned, and tlie Presbyterian interests 
 concentrated in the village where the church now stands — 
 the only church at present (1853) of the Presbyterian denom- 
 ination in the district. 
 
 The present commodious building was erected by the libe- 
 rality of the few Presbj'terians in the place, aided by members 
 of the Methodist and Baptist churches, with sundiy other 
 citizens. Subsequently, by the agency of Rev. R. W. Bailey, 
 contributions were made in some of the churches of Black 
 River for the full completion of the church edifice. 
 
 The original members were principally from Hopewell 
 Church, in Marion District, and were regarded as a colony or 
 branch of that church; and for several years there existed 
 much intercommunion between its members, some of whom 
 contributed to the support of the ministry in Darlington. 
 For many years the two churches were supplied by the same 
 ministers. 
 
 The names re:)resenting the principal families which com- 
 posed the church are the following : Gavin Witherspoon, 
 Samuel Wilson, Daniel DuBose, Murdock McLean, Abner 
 Wilson, Robert Killin, John Jackson, Elizabeth Ervin, Jamc-s 
 Ervin, John DuBose, Rebecca DuBose, Mary Law, Jane 
 Alexander. 
 
 The greater part of the original members were descendants 
 
1820-1830.] OIIERAW. 353 
 
 of Scotch and Irish Presbyterians, and of the French Hugue- 
 nots, who loved the church of their fathers in its purest forms 
 of doctrine, discipline and government, 
 
 The session held its first meeting on the igth of November, 
 1827, w.hen Dr. McLean was chosen clerk of the session. 
 Rev. N. R. Morgan, a member of Harmony Presbytery, was 
 chosen their minister, to serve them as a stated supply, in 
 connection with the Hopewell Church, which relation con- 
 tinued until the close of the year 1832, when he removed to 
 the State of Alabama. [MSS. of Rev. Wm. Bearley.] 
 
 The Presbyterian Church in Cheraw. — In the year 18 19 
 some enterprising individuals, mostly from the Northern 
 States, Scotland and Ireland, were induced to settle at the 
 head of navigation on Pee Dee River, with the view of build- 
 ing a city. A company of some eight persons purchased the 
 tract of land which is now the site of the Town of Cheraw. 
 
 In 1823 or 1824 the new settlers, mostlj' young and un- 
 married men, made a subscription of $600 and employed the 
 Rev. N. R. Morgan, of North Carolina, a Pre.sbyterian, to 
 become the clergyman of the new settlement. It is believed 
 that not one of the persons who were engaged in this move- 
 ment was a professor of religion. 
 
 Mr. Morgan officiated at first in the old " King's Church" — 
 St. David's — that trad been built by royal bounty in Colonial 
 times. Among the old settlers there were a few Episcopalians 
 on the east side of the river, in Marlborough District, and 
 perhaps a scattered few in Chesterfield. 
 
 As the prospects of the town brightened the Episcopalians 
 claimed the church building as " heirs presumptive," and after 
 some ineffectual struggles the Presbyterians withdrew, as did 
 also the Baptists, who had for many years used the church as 
 a preaching station. 
 
 Mr. Morgan's adherents were called Presbyterians, a.nd went 
 to considerable expense in repairing the old church edifice, 
 which they found in a very dilapidated and ruinous condition. 
 
 From their citizenship, and disbursements upon the church, 
 they considered their title to the building paramount to all 
 others, and were disposed t»o exclude traveling preachers, 
 especially the Baptists, who regarded their prescriptive rights 
 as better than the claims of the new comers. 
 
 The contention at times resulted in scenes that were obnox- 
 ious to the charge of indecorum, at least on the Sabbath day. 
 
854 REV. N. li. MORGAN— BOILING SPKINGS. [182CI-]8;ifl. 
 
 On one Sabbath a, public appointmej)t was made for a Bap- 
 tist preacher, without the consent or knowledge of Mr. Mor- 
 gan, and when his friends were apprised of it, they determined 
 to have a struggle for the pulpit. 
 
 In the morning one of Morgan's men was stationed on an 
 eminence at some distance from the church, by the camton of 
 the town, with a lighted match in his hand ready to make a 
 quick and loud report if the Morgan party were victorious. 
 The hour for preaching found Morgan's men in possession of 
 the avenues to the pulpit, and when they opened their column 
 to let him pass up, the white handkerchief was waived — the 
 concerted signal — and bang went the gun 1 
 
 After the Presbyterians withdrew from Episcopal founda- 
 tions and Baptist invasions, they had more peaceable times. 
 
 Mr. Morgan then conducted his public religious service.s 
 on Sabbath in the "upper room" of the Male Academy,, a 
 spacious building that had been erected by the proprietors 
 and citizens of the place. 
 
 After Mr. Morgan's removal, say in 1826, the Rev. Urias 
 Powers, a missionary from a Presbyterian Society in Charles- 
 ton, succeeded him. Mr. Powers continued to officiate in the 
 '' npper room " till the present church edifice of the Presby- 
 terians was so far finished as to afford a shelter tohis little flock. 
 
 Qn the iQth of March, 1828, he organized a Presbyterian 
 Qiurch, consisting of twenty members, most of whom aie 
 now (1853) dead, and the few survivors have emigrated, every 
 one to the West and South, The loth day of April, 183,0; is 
 the earliest date of Qur regular church records. [MSSi of J. 
 C. Coit.] 
 
 BoiUNG Springs (Barnwell District.) — It is the testimony- 
 of Dr. Hagood, elder of the church at Barnwell C. H.„that: 
 a Mr. Weeks preached in a church built by a Mrs. Stoine im 
 Pr. Hagood's youth, befpre the church at Boiling Springs. 
 was built. This last church was built in 1824. The other 
 church was given by Mrg. Stone to the Baptists. But the 
 religious condition of this community will be better under- 
 stood from the following extract from a letter of the Rev. 
 Samuel H. Hay to the author ; 
 
 Camden, Septpmlier I7th, 1878. 
 Mil dear Dr Howe : 
 
 I received your letter yesterday evening, and hasten to give you 
 whatever information I have with reference to the organization of the 
 Presbyteriap Chuj-ch at Boiling Springs, apd thp tiuil^iflg of 3, JiPB.^e of 
 worship at Barpwell C. If- 
 
1820-1830.] COLUMBIA. 355 
 
 Boilins; S^.rings was a little village, consisting of a few families, which 
 owed, whatever importance it had, to its healthfulness, and to its hav- 
 ing been, for rjiany years, the seat of a flourishing academy. My father 
 began its settlement by making it his place of abode about the year 
 1820. I remember that" ministers from New England visited the place, 
 from time to time, when I was a child, and were my father's guests, 
 They preached in the academy. Ab'out 1827 or 1828, Mr. Samuel V. 
 Mar.jhall a Kentuckiaii, a graduate of Princeton, a licentiate, laoourgd 
 for some time at Boiling Springs. His preaching was blest and several 
 were hopefully converted. Dr. Talmage ithen pastor of the church at 
 Augusta, Ga , visited the place, received some into the church upon pro- 
 fesson of faith and administered the sacrament of the Lord's supper, 
 A comfortable house of worship was erected a short time after this, 
 and was irregularly supplied by ministers from abroad. Kev. Edward 
 Palmer, pastor of Stony Creek Church for several years, visited Boil- 
 ing Springs and preached and administered the sacrament there. He 
 received me as a member of the Presbyterian Church. This was done 
 by a kind of evangelistic authority, as is the case when no organized 
 church as yet exists. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Columbia. — The affairs of this church moved on with re- 
 gularity till the beginning of this decade. The session being 
 much reduced by the death of its members, it was r-esolved 
 to nominate V, D. V. Jamieson, M. P., and Mr. William Law 
 as candidates to fill the office of Rulin,g Elder. This nomin- 
 ation made by the still existing s;ession, being confirmed by a 
 vote of the members, they were solemnly set apart by ordina- 
 tion on the 8th of July, 182a _Dr. Jamieson had been, elec- 
 ted in 1804 to the legislature from Orange Parish. He was 
 returned again in 1818, his cansent being first obtained, he 
 was inducted into the eldership. He resided at one time in, 
 the neighborhood of Orangeburg, again in St. Mathews Parish, 
 but had been a member of th,e Presbyterian Church in Col- 
 umbia since 1805. The term far which Dr. Henry was elec- 
 ted was to expire on the 1st of Niwember, t82i. On the 
 :28th January it was, unanimausly agreed to ren;ew the enr 
 gagement for a second term, to begin with, the first of the next. 
 November. 
 
 About this period the plan began ta be formed 0/ builHing 
 a parsonage. The lot immediately in front of the church was. 
 secured at a cost of ;^;i,ooo> contracts were entered into for 
 erecting a suiita-ble building of brick upon it, the whole cost 
 of the building and lot was considerably over ;^8,OOOi andi 
 after all th^tc.ojuldi he ra,ised by subscription, an incuhu.s, of 
 
35<) COLUMBIA. [] 820-1830 
 
 debt was left resting upon the congregation which was a vex- 
 atious trouble for a considerable time. 
 
 As Mr. Henry's second term of service drew near its close, 
 a meeting of the members and pewholders was called to enter 
 into an election of a pastor. This meeting was moderated by 
 the Rev. Robert Means. Mr. Henry was renominated for a 
 third triennial period and was elected by a majority of twenty- 
 eight votes. His salary was reduced to ^1,500 with the use 
 of the parsonage. Mr. Henry saw fit for various reasons to 
 decline the call, and accordingly sent his letter of resigna- 
 tion to a meeting of the congregation held on the 9th of De- 
 cember, 1823, which resignation was accepted by the con- 
 gregation, In connection with this resignation, Mr. Law re- 
 signed the office which he held as Ruling Elder, and with- 
 drew from active duties until invited to resume them in the 
 year 1831. On the i6th of December, 1823 the Rev Robt. 
 Means was chosen as a temporary supply for the pulpit. 
 
 Thus terminated the connection of Dr. Henry with this 
 church, which had continued (or a period of five years and 
 two months. Notwithstanding some notes of opposition in the 
 latter part of his stay which resulted in his separation from 
 the church, it cannot be questioned that his labours were 
 much b]essed, and the church much enlarged through his in- 
 strumentality. Seventy members had been admitted during 
 the period of his ministry for the larger number of whom 
 were received upon profession of their faith. 
 
 On the 5th of January, '1824, Mr. Means consented to 
 serve as a temporary supply, and on the 3d of March, was 
 elected pastor for the term of three years. The following 
 persons, Thomas Wells, M. D., James Young, and Robert 
 Mills, were elected and ordained as elders, and took their 
 seats in session for the first time on the I2lh of June, 1824. 
 
 The debt incurred in building the parsonage had never 
 been liquidated. It was sold to the Rev. Mr. Means and has 
 passed as private property into other hands. 
 
 The division of the burial ground into lots and the sale of 
 them was the occasion of animosities not soon' allayed, but it 
 has prevailed, except to those unable to pay, till the present 
 day. It gave rise to a suit in law against the church, which 
 by the decision of C. J. Colcock, judge, was decided in its 
 favor. 
 
 On the third of June, 1825, letters of dismission were given 
 
18.'M-1830.] BETHESDA, CAMDEN. 357 
 
 by the Session to Zebulon Rudolph, one of the Ruling El- 
 ders, to connect himself with the Baptist Church. The term 
 for which Mr. Means was elected expiring in March, 1827, a 
 meeting was held of the members and pew holders on the 
 29th of May, 1826, in anticipation of it. By the nomination 
 of the Session, Mr. Means was duly re-elected for a second 
 term. The salary was fixed at ^1,500 with what the pew 
 rents should yield beyond, provided it should not exceed 
 jS2,ooo. This call Mr. Means saw fit to decline. The Session 
 were instructed to obtain temporary supplies, and the Rev. 
 John Rennie was invited by them and took charge in this 
 capacity on the first Sabbath in June, 1827. Mr. Rennie was 
 elected pastor on the 2Sth of October following, at a salary 
 of $1,500. 
 
 On the 8th of November, 1828, a deed of gift of a lot of 
 land was executed by Col. Abraham Blanding, for the pur- 
 pose of erecting a Lecture and Sabbath School Room. A 
 brick building forty feet by twenty-three feet and one story 
 in height was erected thereon at a cost of ;^8oo, which was 
 completed and occupied in the early part of 1829. 
 
 At the annual meeting on May 11, 1829, the Sabbath 
 school was taken under the care of. the Corporation and a 
 committee of five was appointed to direct it and to report 
 annually.* 
 
 Bethesda Church (Camden.) — This church had been for 
 some time vacant. At a meeting held on the 20th of Janu- 
 ary, 1820, it was resolved to employ the Rev. Austin Dickin- 
 son, who was born in Massachusetts, a graduate of Dartmouth 
 College in 181 3, who was educated partly at Princeton in 
 1818, and at Andover, to supply the pulpit for the winter. 
 He labored with great acceptance to the congregation, and 
 his services were followed by the divine blessing. He after- 
 wards established himself in New York where he conducted, 
 as its editor, the National Preacher. In 1831 he visited 
 England, chiefly for the recovery of his health, and as the 
 companion of Rev. Mr. Nettleson, and preached nearly every 
 Sabbath. His last enterprise was an endeavor to enlist the 
 
 secular press in communicating religious intelligence and 
 » 
 
 *The Female's Auxiliary Missionary Society of this church contribu- 
 ted to the Synodical Missionary Society in 1829, $100. The whole con- 
 tributions of the church to that Society during this year was $615.59. 
 Third Annual Report of said Society, January, 1823., 
 
358 BETHES]>A, CAMDEN. [1820-1830, 
 
 exerting its influence in favor of truth, virtue and true happi- 
 ness. He was not ordained until 1826. He therefore was 
 but a licentiate when he preached in Camden. In the midst 
 of his efforts, through the secular press, which attracted at- 
 tention by the direct, graphic and impressive style in which he 
 clothed his thoughts, he was smitten by death on the 14th 
 of August, 1849, in the 59th year of his age. He was ear- 
 nestly entreated to settle in Camden, but ill health prevented 
 any stated service in the ministry. His " life was one long 
 disease." 
 
 During the spring of 1820, the church \yas visited by Rev. 
 John Joyce, who entered into a temporary engagement to 
 supply the pulpit. 
 
 After some months the congregation increased so rapidly 
 that it was deemed necessary to build a larger church in a 
 more central situation. On the 20th of July, 1820, Messrs, 
 William Ancrum, Jas. K. Douglas and Alex. Young were 
 elected a building committee. At a meeting held on the 
 1 2th of February, 1821, the Rev. John Joyce was unanimously 
 invited to take the pastoral charge of this congregation for 
 three years, at a salary of ^I200. Mr. Joyce accepted the in- 
 vitation on' condition that he should be allowed to travel dur- 
 ing the months of July,' August and September. 
 
 At a meeting held on the 15th of December, 1822, Mr. 
 Joyce resigned his cliarge, in accepting which resignation 
 the church tendered to him their thanks for the able, elo- 
 quent and faithful discharge of his pastoral duties while resi- 
 dent witli them. 
 
 About this time the church 'was finished and a neat edifice 
 it was, costing |1 14,000. All the arrangements were made to 
 meet the peculiar views of Mr. Joyce, and great was the dis- 
 appointment when he changed his purposes and did not re- 
 turn to occupy the building expressly erected to suit his 
 notions. His remark that a handsome church in any town, 
 village or city, gives character to its citizens, however true it 
 may be, did not seem enough to justify him in withdrawing 
 his services and leave the unoccupied edifice to speak for 
 itself 
 
 In the month of October, 1822, thechurchvas dedicated ta. 
 the service and worship of Almighty God, by the Rev. Wil- 
 liam D. Snodgrass and the Rev. S. S. Davis. Mr. Davis con - 
 tinued to preach for some months, and on the I2th of January, 
 
1820-1830.] BETHBSDA, CAMDEN. SoD 
 
 1823, he was invited to take the pastoral charge of the con- 
 gregation for one year, and on the 23d of September, if^23, 
 he tendered his resignation, to take effect on the 1st of Janu- 
 ary, 1824. 
 
 On the 22d of June, 1823, Wiih'am Ancrum was duly elect- 
 ed a Ruling Elder of this church. After other unavailing 
 efforts had been made, the services of the Rev. R. B. McLeod, 
 of New York, were obtained for one year, beginning with Feb- 
 ruary, 1824. On the 29th of March, 1825, Rev. John Joyce was 
 again invited. He entered on his labors on the 24th of April in 
 that year, and remained until January 1827. The Rev. Sam'l 
 S. Davis was again elected as pastor on the 4th of February 
 in the same year, but, on account of previous engagements, 
 was not able to accept at that time. During the interval the 
 pulpit was supplied by the Rev. Reynolds Bascom, who had 
 charge of the female school in Camden. On the 4th of No- 
 vember, 1827, '^hs Rev. S. S. Davis was again unanimously 
 elected, and at the same time Daniel L. DeSaussure, William 
 Vernon and Dr. Geo. Reynolds were duly elected as Ruling 
 Elders to occupy the places of Mr. Murray, removed, and Dr» 
 Alexander and Wm. Lang, Esq , deceased. 
 
 The Rev. S. S. Davis accepted the call to the pastoral 
 charge of the church, entered upon his duties in the month 
 of January 1828, and continued in discharge of them accepta- 
 bly to the church and the community at large. 
 
 In all this history which we have now rehearsed we do not 
 see the usages and order of the Presbyterian Church. The 
 ministers in all these instances were hut temporary supplies. 
 They were invited by the people, accepted the invitation or 
 declined it, entered upon their charge or resigned that charge, 
 without any intervention of Presbytery, on the principle of 
 independency, as if there were no Presbytery to which con- 
 gregation, minister, and session were in subjection, and with- 
 out whose intervention no pastoral relation can be ecclesias- 
 tically constituted or terminated. A principle vital to true 
 ecclesiastical government, and contained in that form of gov- 
 ernment which the Westminster standards, and indeed those 
 of all true Presbyterian Churches of other countries, set forth; 
 
 The largest membership in this church according to the 
 statistical tables found in the General Assembly's minutes, 
 during this decade, was sixty-one, in the years 1824-1825 ; 
 the smallest forty^ m the year 1828. The average member- 
 ship was a fraction under fifty. 
 
360 ZION, WINNSBOEO. [1820-1830. 
 
 ZiON Church (VVinnsboro'.) — In the excitement and inter- 
 ruption occasioned by the psalmody question, Mr. Ross 
 thought it his duty to relinquish his charge of the congre- 
 gation. The relation was dissolved in the fall of 1822. The 
 churcli was destitute of the regular means of grace until sup- 
 plied by the Missionary Society of the Synod of South Caro- 
 lina and Georgia, which authorized \he Rev. John McKinney, 
 a licentiate of Carlisle Presbytery, Pennsylvania, to minister 
 to them. This was in November 1824. After having served 
 them the short term of nine months he returned to the North. 
 The congregation was again vacant. Application was then 
 made to the Princeton Seminary for a supply. In compliance 
 with this request, the Rev. William Brearly came, and began 
 to preach December i, 182.5. At that time the church num- 
 beied fifty members, with two elders. In April 1826 Rev. 
 William Brearly was unanimously elected pastor. The two 
 eiders were Col. Wm. McCreight and Wm. Robinson. On 
 the 23d of March, 1826, a called meeting of the Presbytery 
 of Harmony was held at Salem Church, Black River, which, 
 by request of the Moderator, Rev. John Joyce, was opened 
 by Mr. Brearly by a sermon from John 16 : 9 At this meet- 
 ing he was received from the care of the Presbytery of New 
 Brunswick, N. J., as a probationer under the care of Presby- 
 tery. '' A petition was presented in behalf of the churches 
 of Zion, Salem, L. R., and Aimwell, praying Presbytery to 
 ordain Mr. William Brearly as a supply among them." 'After 
 taking into serious consideration the destitute situation of the 
 above churches for several years past, and their declining 
 state for want of the regular administration of the ordinances 
 of the gospel, it was resolved that the prayer of the petition 
 be granted, and that Presbytery proceed to the examination 
 of Mr. Brearly with a view to his ordination. Ordered that 
 Mr. Brearly deliver a sermon from Matthew 6 • 10, to-morrow 
 afternoon." [Minutes of Harmony Presbytery, Vol. I, p. 427.] 
 A call from the congregation of Salem, L. R., for the rtiinis- 
 terial labors of William J. Wilson was presented to Presby- 
 tery at the same meeting. The candidates were examined 
 together and were ordained on Sabbath morning, March 26, 
 1826. 
 
 On the 2nd of November, 1828, James McCreight was 
 elected an elder of Zion Church. It is worthy of mention 
 also that Rev. John McKinney, Missionary »f the Synodical 
 
1820-1830 ] SAI.EM (L. H.) — LEBANON AND MT. OLIVET. 361 
 
 Missionary Spciety, had filled appointments at Winnsboro', 
 Salem, L. R., and Aimwell. Mr. William J. Wilson had be- 
 stowed all hfs appointments, six in number, upon Catholic, 
 Horeb, and Beckhamsville. [Minutes, pp. 425, 426.] 
 
 The statistical tables of the General Assembly indicate fifty- 
 nine as the largest number of communicants in Zion (Winns- 
 boro') Church during this decade, and fifty- four as the average. 
 
 Salem (Little River) shared with Zion Church in the 
 labors of Rev. Mr. Ross till 1822, and afterwards in those of 
 Rev. Mr. Brearly till 1829, when Robert Means became its 
 stated supply. It is noted in the Assembly's Minutes as 
 vacant in 1826, 1827, and as having thirty members. Its 
 membership in 1829 was thirty-three. 
 
 Aimwell Church, on Cedar Creek. — About 1822, Mr. 
 Ross removed to Pendleton. This Church remained desti- 
 tute for some considerable time, after which it was supplied 
 Dy Rev. Mr. McKinney for nearly a year, who was immedi- 
 ately succeded by Rev. Mr. Brearley, who began preaching 
 towards the close of December, 1825, or early in 1826, and 
 gave to the church one-fourth of his time. Its membership 
 was thirty-three in 1829. 
 
 Horeb or Mt. HoREB.^On Crooked River, Fairfield. 
 From a memorandum found in the hands of one of the elders 
 we learn that there was an election of elders on the 20th of 
 September, 1820, that John Elliott and John Brown were 
 ordained, and that John Hamilton, who was also elected had 
 been before ordained in another branch of the church. The 
 last record of baptism.-; by Dr. Montgomery was on the 13th 
 of August, 1820. The Rev. Wm. Wilson, a Missionary of 
 Harmony Presbytery, began to preach as a supply in the 
 summer of 1825, and Rev. John McKinney also. During 
 the year 1826, the Rev. Mr. Brearley commenced preaching 
 once a month. On the 27th of September, 1828, John Elliott 
 was the only elder; James Brown had removed to the West. 
 John Turnipseed was ordained to this office ; about this time 
 the members in full communion were about twenty. In the 
 statistic tables appended to the assembly's minutes, the largest 
 membership is thirty. 
 
 Lebanon and Mt. Olivet, continued under the same pas- 
 torate, that, namely, of the Rev. Samuel W. Yongue, until 
 1828. In 1829, they are represented in the Assembly's 
 tables as vacant, and no longer associated as one pastoral 
 
362 CONCORD CHUKCH. [1820-1830. 
 
 charge. Their statistics are not given. On the I2th of 
 April, 1829, tiie Presbytery of Harmonv met at Mt. Olivet 
 church, and the next day ordained Mr. Charles LeRoy Boyd 
 (who had been preaching to Jthree churches since his hcen- 
 ture on the l6th of July, 1828. by the order of Presbytery, 
 and at the request of the churches), as pastor of the united 
 churches of Lebanon, (Jacksons Creek) and IVft. Olivet. 
 
 Rouse's version of the Psalms was used in the worship of 
 God. Infants were baptised when offered by their parents, 
 whether their parents were in full communion or not. But 
 little is known of the internal aifairs of the church for the 
 first forty years of its existence. The traditional account is 
 that it had heretofore experienced no extensive revivals of re- 
 ligion, a few members were occasionally added ; the plan of 
 instruction on the sabbath was the simple preaching of the 
 gospel. There was occasional examination of the young at 
 private houses, with but little pastoral visitation ; there were 
 no meetings for social prayer, except what was implied in the 
 usual public worship, either at the church or at private houses. 
 When Mr. Younge commenced his pa.storal labours he or- 
 dained Messrs. John Turner, David Weir, Joseph Wiley, 
 John Dickey and John Harvey as Ruling Elders. The 
 number of communicants at this time was about seventy-five. 
 David Weir was succeded by his son of the same name. 
 Joseph Wiley by Walter Aiken, John Dickey by James Mc- 
 Crorey. After the removal of John Harvey from the bounds 
 of the congregation, Messrs. James Harvey and Samuel Gam- 
 ble were elected Ruling Elders. Mr. Yongue ministered to 
 this congregation from 1795 to 1829, a period of some thirty- 
 four years. He died on the 8th of November, 1830. 
 
 Concord Church. — (Fairfield.) This church enjoyed the 
 pastoral labour of Rev. Robert McCollough in connection 
 with the Horeb Church for one-half his time until his death 
 which occured on the 7th of August, 1824, in th the sixty- 
 fifth year of his age. His remains are interred in the burial 
 ground of Catholic Church, Chester District. During his 
 connection with the church, there were added to the elder- 
 ship, Samuel Penney, James Douglas, Samuel Banks, Hugh 
 Thompson, and Samuel McCollough. In 1825, Concord in 
 connection tvith Purity Church, preferred a call to Rev. Jas. B. 
 Stafford, a licentiate of the Presbytery -of Hanover in Virginia, 
 but a native of North Carolina. Upon his acceptance of their 
 
] 820-1830.] BEAVER CREEK. 363 
 
 call, the way for which had been thus prepared he was 
 ordained and installed pastor of Concord and Purity Churches. 
 In June 7th, 1825, soon after his connection with the church, 
 a division occured in consequence of his introducing and sub- 
 stituting Watt's Psalms and Hymns, in the place of Rouse's 
 version of David's Psalms. This division diminished its 
 members and weakened its strength for some time.* 
 
 Beaver Creek. — The name of the Rev. Geo. McWhorter 
 who was the pastor of the churches of Beaver Creek and Con- 
 cord, appears no more on the records of Harmony Presbytery 
 after April 19, 1822. He was dismissed to the Presbytery of 
 Georgia. The congregation of Beaver Creek preferred a call 
 for the ministerial labors of Rev. Horace Belknap, which call 
 being presented to him, he accepted. A committee was ap- 
 pointed to install him, but the committee failed to perform 
 their office, of which failure the congregation complained. A 
 letter of apology Wris addressed by the Presbytery to the con- 
 gregation. Mr. Belknap seems, however, never to have oc- 
 cupied their pulpit as pastor, for supplies were appointed for 
 it while he should be absentas acommissioner to the General 
 Assembly, which, however, he failed to attend, and offered 
 no reason therefor which satisfied the Presbytery. His instal- 
 ment never occurred, but in No\^ember, 1823, he obtained 
 from Presbytery letters Commendatory with the view of trav- 
 eling beyond their bounds.* Durmg the Session of the 
 Presbytery at Columbia in November, 1826, the Rev. Robt. B. 
 Campbell was received as a licentiate from the Presbytery of 
 
 * We find this record in the proceedings of Harmony Presbytery 
 March 31, 182-5 : " A letter from a special commiUee of the con- 
 gregation of Concord praying to be transferred to the Presbytery of 
 Bethel, was received and read. Whereupon, after due consideration, 
 it was 
 
 Resolved, That the prayer of the petitioners be granted, and that the 
 congregation of Concord, be transferred to the Presbytery of Bethel, so 
 far as to present a call to Mr. Stafford, a member of that Presbytery, for 
 a part of his ministerial labors, and to make their report to said Pres- 
 bytery and to be under their care, so long as they may continue to en- 
 joy the labors of Mr. Stafford as their pastor, or he continue to be a 
 member of said Presbytery." Minutes, vol. 1, p. 420. 
 
 *Presbytery afterwards became exceedingly dissatisfied with him for 
 his neglect of ministerial and religious duties, and sought to reach him 
 with their fraternal counsels and reproofs in his distant wanderings in 
 the West. He is said to have abandoned the clerical profession and to 
 have assumed that of medicine. 
 
364 CATHOLIC CHUfiCH. [1820-1830. 
 
 South Carolina. He was ordained at Winnsboro' on the 19th 
 of December, 1826, was .sent, as others also were, as a supply 
 to Beaver Creek, and Mr. Campbell, from December, 1828, 
 for half his time. The forty-first regular session of the Pres- 
 bytery of Harmony was held at Beaver Creek, beginning the 
 5th of December, 1828. 
 
 We have recorded, in the earlier portion of the history of 
 this decade, the creation of the Presbytery of Bethel, of the 
 restoration of the churches which, for a season had been con- 
 nected with the Presbytery of Concord and the Synod of 
 North Carolina, of subsequently making the line between 
 North and South Carolina the Northern boundary of the 
 Presbytery, of adding to it the districts of Lancaster and 
 Union, and the Catholic congregation in Chester, and we now 
 proceed to give some account of the several churches which 
 were included in the Presbytery of Bethel after these changes 
 were effected. 
 
 Catholic Church. — This church is fourteen or fifteen 
 miles from Chester Courthouse, in the direction of Rocky 
 Mount, and between Rocky Creek and Little Rocky Creek. 
 The Rev. Robt. McCulloch continued to preach to this people 
 until his death, on the 7th of August, 1824, in the 65th year 
 of his age. Of his general character we have spoken in the 
 first volume of this history, pp. 508, 600, 601, 602. He was 
 for a short time suspended from the ministry, viz, in the year 
 1800, but by a petition from the church he was restored to 
 his office, and enjoyed, in a remarkable degree, their confi- 
 dence. He had nine children — six daughters and three sons. 
 One of these was graduated at South Carolina College in 
 r83i,,bcame a lawyer, and removed to the Northwest. After 
 Mr. McCulloch's death, the church was for sometime without 
 a pastor. It was visited by the Rev. Reynold Bascom, who 
 was a native of Massachusetts, a graduate of William's Col- 
 'lege in i8r 3, and afterwards tutor. He received his educa- 
 tion at the Theological Seminary at Andover, and was a 
 missionary employed by the Missionary Society of the Synod 
 of South Carolina and Georgia. They were next visited by 
 Rev. Wm. J. Wilson, a native of Salem, Black River, who, on 
 his being licensed on the 1st of April, 1825, by the Presbytery 
 of Harmony, was directed to visit various destitutions. 
 Mr. Wilson labored here for a few Sabbaths with great 
 acceptance. He was a young man, of anient, humble piety, 
 
1820-1830.] ELIEZER BRAINAED. 86& 
 
 but of a delicate constitution. He .soon returned to the place 
 of his nativity, was ordained and settled in the ministry, but 
 soon after died. He was succeeded in the year 1826 by the 
 Rev. Eliezer Brainard, a native of Connecticut, a graduate of 
 Yale in i8i8,'and of Andover in 1822. He was sent as a 
 missionary, and for this service he was well qualified. . He 
 preached at this church and Bethlehem alternately. He 
 taught the negroes by oral instruction in the intervals of 
 worship, and organized a large Bible Class among the whites. 
 He held communion twice in the year in both churches. All 
 denominations attended his worship, and would gladly have 
 retained him; but he was under the direction of the Society 
 that sent him. He eventually removed to Ohio, where he 
 died in 1854, aged 61. This year, George Brown, Robert 
 Dunn, James Harbison (son of the former elder of that name), 
 were ordained to the eldership. He was succeeded as a mis- 
 sionary by the Rev. John LeRoy Davies, a native of Chester 
 District, who received ordination as an evangelist on the /tli 
 of June, 1827. In due time he received a regular call as the 
 pastor of this churph, and was installed as such on the 3d of 
 October, 1827. He was a graduate of the University of 
 North Carolina, and, also, of the Princeton Tiieological 
 Seminary. The Entire bench of elders at this time consisted 
 of James Harbison, John Brown, John Bailey, John Brown, Jr., 
 James Ferguson, George Brown and Robert Dunn. 
 
 Hopewell Church, originally a part of Catholic, is set 
 down in the statistical tables as vacant in 1825 ; in 1826, 
 1827, 1828 as having a stated supply, with ten members; 
 and in 1829 as vacant, with twelve members. 
 
 Purity. — This church had been destitute of the care and 
 labors of a pastor for some two years, and had received only 
 occasional supplies. In the fall of 1821 they were visited by 
 James Biggers Stafford, a licentiate of the Presbytery of 
 Hanover, Va. They entered into arrangements with him to 
 supply them, which he did for two years, in connection with 
 a congregation near Beckhamville, in the southeastern part of 
 the district, some twenty-four miles from the Courthouse, 
 where, also, Wm. J. Wilson, in his missionary tour, had 
 visited and preached. In the fall of 1823 this church, in con- 
 nection with Concord, united in a call to the Presbytery of 
 Concord, N. C, at that time holding jurisdiction over these 
 churches, for the pastoral services of Mr. Stafford. Presby- 
 
366 BECKHAMVILLE — FISHING CREEK. [1820-1830. 
 
 tery met at Purity Church on the 7th of June, 1824, when 
 Mr. Stafford was ordained and installed the joint pastor of 
 these churches. He was soon after united in marriage with 
 the daughter of Robert Hanna, an elder in Bethesda Church, 
 York District, and became thus identified with our people. 
 He was bom in Rocky River congregation, in North Caro- 
 lina. He entered Hampden Sidney College, Va., in i8i2, was 
 converted there in the revival of 1814, studied theology under 
 the direction of Mr. Kilpatrick, and was licensed as a proba- 
 tioner, in 1 818 or 1819, by the Presbytery of Hanover. The 
 church enjoyed great harmony and moved on prosperously 
 through the remainder of thiaperiod. 
 
 On the 1st of June, 1822, Robert Walker, one of the ruling 
 elders, departed this life, at the age of 76. In the year 1828, 
 James McClintock and Abraham White were ordained as 
 elders in this church and congregation. (History of Purity 
 Church, by Rev. John' Douglas, 1865 ; J. B. Davies' History 
 of Bethel Presbytery, November, 1837.) In 1825, Purity 
 Church had sixty-nine communicants, of whom ten were 
 received that year. In 1828 the united membership of Purity 
 and Concord was 120. 
 
 Beckhamvillk. — This is a postofifice village in the south- 
 eastern portion of Chester District, a station often visited by 
 our missionaries and neighboring ministers, but we do not 
 learn that it was the seat of an organized Presbyterian 
 Church. 
 
 Fishing Creek. — This church still enjoyed the faithful 
 labors of the Rev. John B. Davies. In the even tenor of his 
 days (here are naturally but a few incidents which the pen of 
 history can record. He was active and diligent in his work. 
 He was blameless in his life, and enjoyed largely the con- 
 fidence of his people. The eldership of this church embraced 
 the names of Hugh Gaston, Charles Boyd, Samuel Lewis, 
 James E. McFadden, John Boyd, Wm. Bradford, Edward 
 Crawford, Dr. Alexander Rosborough, and John Neely. Jn 
 June, 1827, the eldership were Charles Boyd, Samuel Lewis, 
 John Boyd, John Neely, Edward Crawford, William String- 
 fellow, Robt. Miller, Alexander Gaston, John H. Gill. Three 
 of the former names have disappeared, and three new names 
 occupy their places. Fishing Creek and Richardson together 
 in 1825 had 202 communicants. The membership of Fishing 
 Creek in 1820 was 162; in 1822 it was 170; in 1830, 135. 
 
1820-1830.] RICHARDSON — BULLOCK'S CREEK. 367 
 
 During the ten year.s from 1820 to 1830, 67 members had 
 been added to tlie church on examination, and 12 by cer- 
 tificate. 
 
 RiCHARDSQN, or LowER FiSHiNG Creek, embracing in the 
 circuit of its congregation the northeast corner of Chester 
 District, still remained a part of Mr. Davies' charge. Its 
 elders, in 1820, were Alexander Crawford, Isaac McFadden, 
 Jr.. and Robt. White. Its membership in 1828 was thirty-three. 
 
 Bullock's Creek. — Rev. Aaron Williams.-whohad become 
 pastor of this church in 1819, continued to serve it in this 
 capacity through the remainder of the period of which we 
 now write. He continued also to minister to the Salem 
 Church, on the other side of Broad River, in York District, 
 which .had been so long associated with Bullock's Creek. 
 These two churches combined under one pastorate, reported, 
 in 1825, 170 communicants, eleven of whom were received 
 within the twelve months; in 1826, 173, seven of whom were 
 newly received; in 1828, 180, nineteen of whom had been 
 received during the year preceding. 
 
 Bethesda (York). — In 1820 its present house of worship 
 was erected at a cost of $5,000. This was the third in "order 
 of their places of assemblage (see Vol. I, p. 515). The 
 original tract of land on which the church stands was donated 
 by John Fouderon, who lived east of the church 200 yards. 
 To these seven acres have been added five bought of Richard 
 Straight, five bought of John Swann, five donated by Dr. J. 
 R. Bratton, and five donated by John M. Lindsay; total, 
 twenty-seven acres. John Swann, Sr., father of tiie above- 
 named, was architect of the first building on the present site. 
 Abner Straight and Nathan Moore were contractors for the 
 building constructed in 1820, whilst Dr. John S. Bratton, 
 Robt. Cooper, Jno. Starr, Samuel Ramsey and Samuel Moore 
 were Congregational Committee on Building. The primeval 
 forests on every side, two excellent springs near at hand, a 
 large cemetery enclosed with iron railing and densely popu- 
 lated with the dead ; a dozen or mor tents for the annual 
 encampment, as practiced for sixty years, and a large, neat 
 and substantial arbor, having capacities for two thousand 
 persons, all combined to declare that Bethesda Church was 
 happily locaied for its purposes, has many and unusual 
 facilities for accommodating its worshippers, and that around 
 it must hang precious and sacred memories and associations." 
 
368 BETHESDA (YOEK). [1820-1830. 
 
 The Rev. Robert. B. Walker was then pastor during this 
 decade. He had passed the meridian of his days, but he was 
 in the full vigour of all his faculties, the beloved and revered 
 pastor of this large and growing church. 
 
 " Of the elders of this church the following were appointed 
 during the period of which we write. John M. Lindsay was 
 a man of great energy of character, and an earnest minded 
 Christian, and so a very prominent and efficient elder, to 
 which office he was admitted in 1824, the same year in which 
 he professed religion. Having spent his hfe of fiftj'-seven years 
 within a few miles of his birth place, he entered into his hea- 
 venly rest December 4th, 1847. One of his sons was a dea- 
 con in the church. 
 
 " Samuel McNeel served only four years in the eldership, 
 being elected-in 1824, and being released by death, April 4th 
 1828, at the age of fifty-two, 
 
 •' James S. Williamson, son of a former elder, was enrolled 
 among the eldership in 1826; with much earnestness did he 
 discharge the duties of his station until his removal to Panola 
 Co., Miss, in 1846." 
 
 " William Wallace was appointed to this office in 1826, 
 but removed to Mississippi about 1830. He was a firm and 
 zealous Christian, and is remembered for his official fidelity." 
 
 This chureh and community has throughout its history 
 shown gi-eat steadfastness in its adherence to the gospel. 
 Allusion has been made to this on a preceding page. " The 
 advent of John L. Davis, a disguised follower of Barton W. 
 Stone, who came about 1818 and remained until 1825, made 
 no permanent impression ; although he made many laborious 
 and insidious efforts to instil his tenets, which were only ex- 
 ploded errors of Socinianism, into tho minds of the people, he 
 gained none to become his followers. They had been too ,well 
 indoctrinated and had too much affection for the pure gospel 
 of the son of God, to be seduced to deny the ' Divinity of 
 Christ,' his 'vicarious atonement,' the personality of the Holy 
 Spirit and ' original sin.' The impressions he made on the 
 minds of the people vanished with his own disgraceful flight 
 from the community from which he was driven by popular 
 indignation against his corrupt character and vicious habits 
 which time and circumstances had unmasked and exposed. 
 
 Of the ministers of the gospel who entered in their office 
 during this decade we may mention the " Rev. Lossing Clin- 
 
1820-1830.] EBENEZER — BEEESHEBA. 369 
 
 ton, son of William Clinton, who completed his course at 
 South Carolina College in 1821. In the outset of liis. minis- 
 try he went to Georgia where he laboured and died. He has 
 two brothers who are prominent lawyers, but from them the 
 writer (Rev, John L, Harris) could elicit no Information. 
 His ministry was short but we have reason to believe very 
 affective. MS. history of Bethesda church by Rev. John 
 L. Harris prepared by order of the Synod of South Carolina. 
 
 Bethesda had in 1825, one hundred and ninety-three com- 
 municants of whom 12 had been received on examination in 
 the last year. In 1826 one hundred and ninety-eight commu- 
 nicants, nine of whom had been received in the last year. In 
 1829, one hundred and ninety-four communicants, thirteen of 
 of whom had been received during the year. 
 
 Ebenezer Church and Unity were united under the 
 pastoral care of Rev. Josiah Harris, at the organization of 
 Bethel Presbytery in 1824. The average membership of 
 these two churches during this decade was ninety-seven 
 communicants, and the average addition of new members was 
 from four to five. "In September, 1827, the church peti- 
 tioned Presbytery for a release from the pastoral charge of 
 their minister, he consenting, the relation was dissolved. He 
 withdrew from the Presbyterian Church probably with a view 
 to a connection with the Associate Reformed Presbytery. 
 " I have no knowledge of his character as a preacher, but as a 
 teacher I have heard him spoken of in terms of commenda- 
 tion. (Rev. James H. Saj^e's semi-centennial sermon.) One 
 third of the time of Rev. S. L,- Watson was devoted to 
 this church in 1828. Rev. John Douglas' history of Steel 
 Creek. 
 
 Beersheba. — The Rev. J. S. Adams was the stated supply 
 to this church in connection with Bethel, until about 1823, 
 duiin<.' which year Rev. Samuel Williamson was its supply. 
 The ruling elders at this time were Wm. Brown, Sr., Jas. 
 Dickey, Jas. Wallace, Wm. Caldwell, Robt. Allison and John 
 S. Moore. The first session of the Presbyteay of Bethel was 
 held at this church on the 5th of November, 1824. Cyrus 
 Johnston had accepted a call from this church and Yorkville 
 while yet they were under the Presbytery of Concord. The 
 Presbytery of Bethel adjourned therefore to meet at six 
 o'clock on the evening of the same day at Yorkville, where 
 Mr. Johnstou passed the usual trials for ordination and was 
 24 
 
370 YOEKVILLE BETHEL (YORK). [1S20-1830. 
 
 ordained and installed at Beersheba Church as pastor of the 
 congregation of Beersheba and Yorkville on the 6th of 
 November, 1824. 
 
 Yorkville. — Cyrus Johnston, pastor of these churches, 
 now united under One pastoral charge, was brought up in the 
 Poplar Tent congregation, Cabarras County, N. C, was edu- 
 cated at Hampden, Sydney College, and was licensed by 
 Concord Presbytery. This connection continued till near the 
 close of this period. The churches under his charge in- 
 creased in numbers from 87 communicants in 1825, to 145 in 
 1829, the largest increase being in 1828, when 23 were added 
 to the church. 
 
 Shiloh. — How long the depressed condition of this church 
 continued we cannot say. But in the year 1826, the Rev. 
 Mr. Payson, a Missionary, spent some months in the bounds 
 of Shiloh which was not left entirely unblessed of the Lord. 
 He was instrumental in organizing a Sabbath school which 
 has been the means of doing much good. In the year 1827, 
 Rev. G. Johnson labored in the congregation three months, 
 whose labors were owned and blessed. During this year 
 they erected a new house of worship, the remaining commu- 
 nicants scattered through the bounds of the congregation 
 were gathered together, the Lord's supper was administered 
 and between twenty-five and thirty members were received 
 for the first time into the communion of the church. Elders 
 were elected and ordained, the church re-organized and 'in 
 1828 enjoyed a stated supply from R-. C. Johnston, which 
 continued to the close of this decade. MS. of J. B. Davies 
 The statistical tables give in the year 1828, 46 communing 
 members, 23 of whom had been received within the years 
 1827, 1828. 
 
 Bethel (York). This large and influential church, which 
 has given its name to the Presbytery, so called, enjoyed, 
 through these ten years, the services of the Rev. James S. 
 Adams, the greatly beloved and eminently successful min- 
 ister. He is spoken of as pa.stor of Bethel and supply of New 
 Hope. The latter church, we suppose, was in North Caro- 
 lina. The united membership was represented in the year 
 1825 to be 530 communicants, twenty of whom were received 
 within twelve months; in 1826. 539; in 1828, 560. 
 
 " This region of country was first settled by Scotch-Irish, 
 who reached it by way of Pennsylvania. In religion they 
 
1820-1830.] WAXHAW CHURCH. 371 
 
 were rigid calvinists, and Republicans in politics. Two of her 
 elders bore commissions as colonels .during the Revolution. 
 Colonel Neil commanded under Williamson in the ex- 
 pedition against the Cherokee.s in 1776. Two of his sons, 
 both officers, were slain in battle." (S. L. W., May. 185 i.) 
 But while her people were inspired by the spirit of patriotism, 
 they have been attentive to the duties of religion; and this 
 attention to their spiritual interests has not been unfruitful in 
 good to others. The ministers who have come from the 
 Bethel congregation are not few in number. Among them 
 are the names of Gilliland, the brothers R. G. and S. B. Wil- 
 son, Thomas Price, Jdmes S^ Adams, Henry M. Kerr and his 
 brother, who was a licentiate, S. L. Watson, J. M. H. Adams, 
 A. M. Watson and J. F. Watson. About 1823 or '24, Josiah 
 Patrick, of this vicinity, was licensed, and removed to the 
 West, where he soon after died. He commenced his educa- 
 tion when over thirty, graduated at South Carolina College, 
 making the money needed as a mechanic before entering on 
 his studies at the Bethel Academy. At this academy P. J. 
 Sparrow, D. D., was educated, and was boarded by tiie 
 neighborhood gratuitously. He was born in Lincoln County, 
 N. C. Lawson Clinton lived for some time in Bethel, and 
 also in other places, being an orphan. He settled in Georgia, 
 where he died. Whether a native of Bethel or Lancaster, we 
 are not informed. He had relatives in each place. The Wil- 
 sons were born in what is now Lincoln County. Their 
 parents were members of Bethel. But at that time all this 
 section and the greater part of this District was considered a 
 part of North Carolina, and called Tryon County. The 
 change was made soon after the Revolution. Bethel con- 
 gregation then extended into North Carolina some five 
 miles beyond the present line, and still covers a small portion. 
 Beersheba, Olney and New Hope were cut off from Bethel, 
 to say nothing of an independent church or two. Olney was 
 set off to gratify the fridnds of W. C. Davis, who once essayed 
 to become pastor of Bethel, but failed." (Letter of Rev. S. L. 
 W., Oct. 16, 1869. 
 
 Waxhaw Chukch. — The last minister of this church men- 
 tioned by us was John Williamson. After Mr. Williamson 
 came W. S. Pharr, who was with them several years, and was 
 ordained November l8th, 1820. Mr. Pharr married Jane, 
 the daughter of the Rev. Samuel Caldwell, of Sugar Creek, 
 
372 LITTLE BRITAIN, DUNCAN'S CREEK, ETC. [lR20-]83(). 
 
 SO tliat the grand-niece of Mrs. Richardson, wife of the sec- 
 ond pastor, was, after the lapse of seventy-five years, wife of 
 the then present pastor of Waxhaw. Mr. Pharr, being- 
 attacked with hemorrhage, ceased to preach for several years, 
 but on his recovery resumed the labors of the ministry in 
 Mccklenburg.'N. C. About 1825, Robert B. Campbell was 
 engaged to preach as a licentiate, and he continued to do so 
 "mtil 1830, when he was regularly installed as pastor of the 
 churches of Waxhaw and Beaver Creek. 
 
 The elders that were ordained during this period were 
 Robert Stinson and John Foster, about in the year 1825. 
 The Waxhaw Church seems to have been connected with the 
 Presbytery of Mecklenburg, North Carolina, until 1829. In 
 the Statistical tables of that year it is reported among the 
 churches of Bethel Presbytery, with a membership of loi. 
 
 Beth Shiloh was one of the churches of Wm. C. Davis. 
 Its first house of worship was built in 1829. 
 
 Little Britain, Duncan's Creek and Amity Churches. — 
 We find that Rev. Henry M. Kerr is noted as the pastor of 
 these churches in 1825, and that they have a united member- 
 ship of 143 communicants. We suppose that some of these 
 churches were in North Carolina. Little Britain being in 
 Rutherford County, Amity in North Carolina. We find 
 Williamson, Johnston, W. B. Davis, P. J. Sparnerand Adams 
 appointed variously to supply at Olney, Long Creek, Wash- 
 ington, Hebron, Bethlehem. We suppose that these were 
 localities in North Carolina which disappear gradually from 
 the records of Bethel, the State line becoming its northern 
 boundary in 182S. 
 
 We have now gone through with the history of the 
 churches of the Presbytery of Bethel as far as the materials 
 before us have enabled us. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 I 
 
 Indian Creek, the place of Mr. McClintock's ministry in 
 the olden times. (See vol. i, pp. 414, 522, 524, 528, 617), 
 no longer appears in our ecclesiastical documents. The same 
 is the case with Mount Bethel Academy, which seems to 
 have been but a temporary place of Presbyterian preaching. 
 
1820-1830.] INDIAN CKEBK GILDER'S CHEEK. 373 
 
 Indian Creek had applied to the original Presbytery of South 
 Carolina, which was set off from the Presbytery of Orange in 
 1785, for supplies as early as October ii, 1786, and Francis 
 Cummins was appointed to supply it. So in 17^7 was Rev. 
 Thomas H. McCauIe. Francis Cummins was appointed again 
 in 1789. It was reported among the vacancies unable to sup- 
 port a pastor in 1799 when this Presbytery was divided into 
 the first and second Presbyteries. We have no further notice 
 of it in our regular minutes. As it had been served by Rev. 
 Robt. McClintock, and he was a member of the Old Scotch 
 Presbytery of Charleston, it may have been regarded as dis- 
 connected with us and so not mentioned longer on our eccle- 
 siastical records. Gilder's Creek is its probable successor. 
 The Rev. John Renwick, of Associated Reformed Presbyterian 
 Church once preached in the church now known as Gilder's 
 Creek. It was convenient for him to do so, as he was teach- 
 ing in its immediate viciriity. But his son, Esquire Ren- 
 wick, who, in his lifetime, was regarded as an excellent 
 authority in matters of history, is remembered to have said 
 that this church was first known by the name of McClintocks 
 Church. The original site of Gilder's Creek was quite near to 
 the stream so called, and at some distance from the stream 
 of Indian Creek, perhaps half a mile from the former and a 
 mile and a half from the latter. But the building has of late 
 years been moved over upon the stream of Indian Creek. 
 But there was a reason why the church should have in the 
 entire time borne the name of the larger stream than of its 
 affluent. And it would natr.rally follow the name by which 
 the neighborhood was popularly known. 
 
 Gilder's Creek and Little River sent up a contribution by 
 the hand of Rev. J. B. Kennedy, to the Presbytery of South 
 Carolina of five dollars on the 6th of April, 1822, and again in 
 1826, by the same, in connection with Little River and Rocky 
 Spring, five dollars. The people at present living in the 
 vicinity of Gilder's Creek have no recollection of any one 
 preaching there earlier than the second decade of this cen- 
 tury and the preacher then was the same John B. Kennedy 
 whom we have mentioned. There is a tradition that a Mr. 
 Zachariah Wright assisted at the organization of a Sunday- 
 school at this church in 182 1. This was something new and 
 was much talked of in the community. And that when the 
 leaders went to Columbia to buy books for the school, the 
 
374 gilder's creek. [1820-1830. 
 
 people of Columbia did not know what was meant by a Sun- 
 day-school. 
 
 This is doubtless true of some people in Columbia. Never- 
 theless " The Columbia Sunday-school Union" embracing the 
 several denominations and a number of schools, dated back to 
 A. D. 1820. 
 
 Gilder's Creek appears in the statistical tables of the Gen- 
 eral Assembly of 1825 with a membership of sixty-seven. 
 Baptisms sixteen, fourteen of which were of infants. In 1826 
 as being under a pastoral charge, with seventy communicants, 
 two of whom were added in the preceding twelve month. No 
 report was rendered in 1827. In 1828 it was under pastoral 
 care, with a membership of seventy-five, five of whom were 
 added since the last year, and seven adults baptized. 
 
 From the following letter of Rev. H. P. Sloan, of Abbeville, 
 S. C, addressed to the Rev. T. C. Ligon, Gilder's Creek 
 would seem to have had some connection at one time with 
 the Associate Reformed. He writes : 
 
 " Since the receipt of your last I have been presented by 
 Mrs. Wideman with two copies of the minutes of The General 
 Associate Reformed Synod {qx 1811 and 1812, which settles the 
 question of the ecclesiastical connection of Gilder's Creek 
 Church at that time. At that time Indian Creek {perhaps the 
 same as Kin^^'s Creek), Cimnon's Creek and Prosperity be- 
 longed to our First Presbytery, and for a number of years 
 were under the pastoral care of Rev. James Rogers. They 
 are so marked in the statistical table of said Presbytery. But 
 Gilder's Creek, Newbeirry, is put down as belonging to the 
 Second Presbytery, and Rev. John Renwick as pastor or 
 preacher, and Warrior's Creek, Laurens, was also on our roll. 
 Then in the report of Second Presbytery to the same General 
 Synod, 1812, the next year this passage occurs (page 14) a.s 
 an item of information ; ' That Warrior Creek vacancy was 
 on the tenth of March last united with Gilder's Creek as a 
 part of Mr. Renwick's charge, and, in other respects, our set- 
 tled congregations are nearly as they were. That our vacan- 
 cies are languishing ; one of them has left us, and more will 
 do so unless we can obtain ministerial aid.' Preachers were 
 then very scarce, and our vacancies could only be supplied 
 by the settled pastors, and an occasional missionary from the 
 North. Coupling the above facts together you will probably 
 find the reason of the change of both Gilder's Creek and 
 
1820-1830.] GRASSY SPRING DUNCAN'S CREEK. 375 
 
 Warrior's Creek Churches from the Associate Reformed 
 Presbyterian Church to the Presbyterian. I think you will 
 find by tracing up the history that after Rev. Mr. Renwick 
 gave up said churches, and they could not get a supply of 
 preaching from us, that they received it from Rev. JVlr. Ken- 
 nedy (John B.) and other Presbyterian ministers. Hence the 
 change of connection. 
 
 " Another item showing the strength of Gilder's Creek in 
 1812 ; it is put down as having seventy-five families and five 
 additions during the year. * * * This is all the additional 
 information which I have obtained. By a reference to our 
 minutes and reports of Second Presbytery you will probably 
 obtain all the information desired. Recorded minutes, as a 
 .Synod, are in the hands of Rev. D. G. Phillips, D. D., Louis- 
 ville, Ga. He can probably furnish you some items " 
 
 Grassy Spring. — We cease to find this church in the eccle- 
 siastical records any more. We therefore conclude that its 
 members had moved away, or had joined other organizations 
 in their neighborhood. 
 
 Little River — We have been wholly unable to obtain 
 any information concerning this church during the time of 
 which we now write Tiie qnly items are the mention of it 
 in the statistical tables connected with the minutes of the 
 General Assembly, In 1826 and 1829 the statement is that 
 it had forty-eight communing members. Who ministered to 
 it we do not know. Its records previous to 1842 have been 
 all destroyed. It is situated near the boundary line between 
 Newberry and Laurens Districts, more noted in the period of 
 the Revolution than since. (Sec Vol. I, pp. 428, 526, 527, 
 528,617.) Its present members and sessions have not enabled 
 us to trace its history down with any particularity of detail. 
 The Rev. Jolin B. Kennedy, who became its pastor in 1793 
 or 1794, continued in that office until his death, through this 
 decade. 
 
 Duncan's Creek. — The Rev. John B. Kennedy continued 
 to preach in this church regularly in connection with his 
 charge at Little Riv(?r till about the year 1823. By this time 
 dissensions and difficulties had arisen ; the love of many 
 had grown cold, and religion declined. We find it petition- 
 ing Presbytery for supplies in 1827, 1828, and 1829. Among 
 these supplies the names of Rev. Messrs. Aaron Foster, John 
 L. Kennedy, and others. 
 
376 ROCKY SPRING — LIBERTY SPRING. [1820-1830. 
 
 The two churches of Duncan's Creek and Little River are 
 put together in the reports of 1825, with an united member- 
 ship of seventy-six; twenty-one baptisms, two of which were 
 adults. In 1828 Little River is represented as vacant; Dun- 
 can's Creek as vacant, with a membership of fifty. 
 
 Rocky Spring. — Rev. Thos. Archibald who had been in- 
 stalled pastor of this church in November, 1817, was released 
 from that charge on the 8th of April, i8iO, and dismissed to 
 the Presbytery of Concord. He, however, returned his dis- 
 mission on the 5th of April, 1821, and was continued as a 
 member till October 9, 1824, when he obtained a dismission 
 to the Presbytery of Alabama. How this church was next 
 supplied we are not fully informed. Mr. Kennedy returned 
 in 1826. It had 45 members in May, 1828, 7 of whom had 
 been received during the preceding year. It was under the 
 care of John B. Kennedy as stated supply in May, 1829, in 
 connection with Gilder's Creek. John B. Kennedy's post- 
 office is given as Laurens C. H., S. C. 
 
 Liberty Spring. — The Rev. Alexander Kirkpatrick con- 
 tinued the pastor of this church until the 29th o^ November, 
 1823, when, with the consent of the congregation, their pas- 
 toral relations with him were dissolved by the act of the 
 Presbytery of South Carolina, and he was dismissed to join 
 the Presbytery of Hopewell, in Georgia. Rev. John Rennie 
 was then obtained by this people as their regular preacher 
 and continued to serve them until the Summer of 1827, 
 when he went to Columbia and took charge of the Presby- 
 terian Church there. Mr. Rennie was a native of Ireland, a 
 graduate of the University of Glasgow in 1817, of Andover 
 in 1822, was licensed by the Presbytery of Londondery and 
 was ordained by the Presbytery of South Carolina at z. pro re 
 nata meeting held at Cambridge Church on the 9th of Au- 
 gust, 1823. The Church at Liberty Spring then wrote to 
 their old pastor, Mr. Kirkpatrick, then in Georgia, to return, 
 which he did in the latter part of 1827 or 1828, and continued 
 to preach to this church till he died. He was born in Antrim 
 County, Ireland, and died near Cross «Hill, December 30th, 
 1832. He was buried in the Cemetery connected with the 
 church, and his tombstone states that he was pastor here for 
 ten years. 
 
 The church reports 112 members in May, 1825 ; 1 14 in 
 1826. It was set down as vacant in 1828, with no mem- 
 
J 820-1830.] WARRIOR CREEK — FRIENDSHIP. 377 
 
 bers, as served by a .stated .supply, (referring t(5 the facts pro- 
 bably that Mr. Kirkpatrick was not regularly installed] and 
 as having 119 members. Mr. Kirkpatrick was by nature 
 possessed of an amiable disposition, his mind was well de- 
 veloped, and was a good and instructive preacher. (MSS. of 
 Dr. Campbell, and of E. F. Hyde.) 
 
 Warkior Creek's. — We judge that this church continued 
 for some time under the care of Alexander Kirkpatrick, as a 
 part of his charge. The united contribution of Liberty Spring 
 and Warrior's Creek for some time came through his hands. 
 His postofBce was Laurens Courthouse, and his connection 
 with Liberty Spring was but for half his time. In 1827, 1828, 
 1829, Warrior's Creek petitions Presbytery for supplies. Its 
 membership, June 1825, was 51; 10 baptisms, one of which 
 was an adult. In 1826 the membership was 58 ; in 1828 it was 
 56, and is represented as vacant ; in 1829 its membership is the 
 same, but it has the services of a stated supply. 
 
 Friendship Church. — We have not found the name of 
 Rabourn's Creek repeated during this period as the name of 
 a religious organization. We find, however, Friendship Church 
 in a locality not very distant from the other. It is in Laurens 
 District, not far from the Saluda River, between it and Reedy 
 River, on a beautiful and fertile ridge, -and quite near the 
 dividing line which separates Laurens from Greenville District. 
 It was first organized in the year 1823, the fifth in order of 
 establishment of the churches in Laurens County. The country 
 around was first settled, probably, about 1750, mostl)' by Irish 
 emigrants and their descendants. Some of them bore the name 
 of Cunningham, some of Dorroh, or Boyd, Nickly, HoUidy. 
 " A petition," says the Presbtyerial Record, " was pres^ted 
 from a congregation in Laurens District desiring to be received 
 under the care of Presbytery, and to be known by the name of 
 Friendship. They having stated to Presbytery that they had 
 adopted the Confession of Faith of the Presbyterian Church ; 
 On motion, 
 
 '^Resolved, That this church be received under the care of 
 Presbytery, and that elder James Dorroh be invited to take a 
 seat in Presbytery." (Minutes, Vol I, p. 115.) 
 
 The church building may have been erected as early as 
 1819, by the Presbyterians, Baptists and Methodists in com- 
 mon, but the Presbyterians alone held a permanent organiza- 
 tion, and this church edifice remained in their hands. 
 
,378 UNION — CANE CREEK — FAIRrOEEST. [1820-1830. 
 
 This was on the 2d of April, 1824, The Rev. Eleazar 
 Brainard supph'ed the church for two years at first. Aaron 
 Foster, in 1827, Archibald Craig in 1828. and Arthur Mooney 
 in 182^, and, occasionally a Rev. Mr. Quillen. The fir.st 
 elders acting in the church v/erS Robert Nickles, James 
 Dorroh and John Cunningham. (Letter of David R. Dorroh, 
 March 22, 1854.) Communicants in 1825, 32; in 1826, 28; 
 in 1828, 35 ; in 1829, 47. " 
 
 Union. — This church is represented in the statistical tables 
 of 1825, 1826, 1828 and 1829 as vacant, and as consisting of 
 twenty members. The condition of this church and that of 
 Cane Creek attracted the notice of the Presbytery of South 
 Carolina, March 20; 1826, and, on motion, it was 
 
 "Resolved, That a committee be appointed to address a 
 letter to the churches of Unionville and Cane Creek on the 
 subject of their neglect in not reporting their situation to 
 Presbytery for years, either by a written communication or a 
 representative, and requesting to know their present situa- 
 tion, their prospect of supplies of the word of life for time to 
 come, &c., and that the committee consist of the Rev. Francis 
 H. Porter and Benjamin D. Du Pree, with Mr. Barry, elder." 
 (Minutes of Presbytery of South Carolina, p. 142.) 
 
 October 4, 1828, Presbytery made arrangements to have 
 the sacrament of the Lord's Supper administered in some of 
 their vacant congregations, Among them was Cane Creek 
 and Unionville. Rev. John B. Kennedy, with Mr. Daniel L. 
 Gray, were to attend at Cane Creek Church on the second 
 Sabbath in November, and Rev. Aaron Foster, with Mr. Gray, 
 at Unionville on the second Sabbath in December. (Minutes, 
 p. 178, 179.) 
 
 Cane Creek — In 1820 the Rev. Daniel Johnson, a mis- 
 sionary of a society in Charleston, served this church a part 
 of the time for a term of six months. After him, occasional 
 supplies from Presbytery were their only reliance till' 1825, 
 when the church secured the services of Mr. James Chestney, 
 a licentiate of the Presbytery of Albany, for one-half his time 
 for one year. From 1826 till January, 1830, there was no 
 stated preaching. (J. H. Saye.) This James Chestney aban- 
 doned the ministry for the legal profession. 
 
 Fairforest Church was favored with the pastoral labors 
 of Rev. Mr. Hillhouse until 1823. The Rev. Lsaac Hadden, 
 
1820-1830.] FAISFOREST CHUECH. 379 
 
 who was educated by Dr. Waddell, and who was from Abbe- 
 ville District, then supplied the church for a short time. He 
 was succeeded in 1824 by Rev. Francis Porter, who was en- 
 gaged in teaching at Cedar Springs, a few miles distant, and 
 who continued as stated supply for some four years. He 
 preached his farewell sermon from 2d Corinthians, 13th chap- 
 ter and nth verse on the second Sabbath of February, 1828. 
 During his ministry, Samuel Archibald, John McDowell, 
 Moses White and Matthew Mayes were added to the session. 
 He was succeeded in the latter part of 1828 by Rev. Daniel 
 L. Gray, a nephew of the former pastor, Daniel Gray, a native 
 of Abbeville District, a graduate of Miami University, and 
 a licentiate of the Presbytery of South Carolina. He was 
 ordained and installed pastor of this church by Bethel Pres- 
 bytery in June 1829. He supplied Cane Creek and perhaps 
 other places in connection with Fairforcst. He also had 
 received his preparatory education under Dr. Waddell. His 
 ministry here continued some four or five years, when he 
 removed to the Western District of Tennessee. Some four- 
 teen families went with him or followed him to his new home. 
 His labors in Union District were attended with a consid- 
 erable amount of success, and some share of opposition. He 
 was probably one of the first advocates of Temperance Socie- 
 ties in that region. What he did he did with his might. 
 Some of his other measures were regarded as innovations by 
 a part of his congregation, and hence he was opposed on 
 several grounds. His intluence, however, was attended with 
 some desirable changes in tlie social customs of the country. 
 These remarks have carried us into the next decade. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Hillhouse, before mentioned, left tjie con- 
 gregation in circumstances of great apparent prosperity. After 
 leaving Fairforest he returned to Anderson, where he died. 
 He was the uncle of the late Rev. James Hillhouse, of Ala- 
 bama, and of Rev. Dr. J. S. Wilson, of Georgia, and the father 
 of the Rev. J. B. Hillhouse. The Rev. Francis Porter was 
 brought up in the Bethesda congregation in York District, 
 and probably acquired his classical education in the school 
 of Rev. R. B. Walker. He was engaged in teaching in the 
 most of his ministerial life. He taught at Asheville, N. C. ; 
 at Cedar Springs, S. C. Among his pupils were some dis- 
 tinguished names. He afterwards removed to Alabama, where 
 he died. [MSS. of J. H. Saye, A. A. James, and letter of 
 
380 NAZARETH — FAIKVIEW — SMYRNA. [1820-1830. 
 
 Jephtliah Harrison.] The statistics of Fairfore-st Ciiurch, as 
 given in the minutes of the Assembly, are : communicants in 
 1825, 99; in 1828, vacant; communicants, 90 ; communicants 
 in 1829. 100. 
 
 Nazareth Church. — Rev. Michael Dickson was licensed 
 by the Presbytery of South Carolina on the 8th of April, 
 1820, and was directed by the Presbyterial Committee of 
 Missions to supply the congregations of Fairview, Nazareth, 
 and North Pacolet. At the fall meeting a call for his services 
 was brought to Presbytery by the two congregations of Naz- 
 areth and Fairview, each for one-half of his time. Presbytery 
 held its regular sessions on the 5th of April, 1 821, at Nazareth 
 Church, when Mr. Dickson, John S. Wilson, and Solomon 
 Ward were ordained, and Mr. Dickson was installed Pastor 
 of the united congregations of Nazareth and Fairview. The 
 Rev. William H. Barr presided on the occasion, and the Rev. 
 Henry Reid preached the ordination sermon from 2(1 Timothy 
 3 : 17. Mr. Dickson was a faithful pa:stor, and accomplished 
 much in this church and congregation for the interests of true 
 religion. Nazareth and Fairview together had 191 com- 
 muning members in 1825 ; Nazareth had 94 in 1826, 90 in 
 1828, and 121 in 1829. 
 
 Faikview. — The history of this church was parallel with 
 that of Nazareth. They were collegiate churches under the 
 same pastor. Mr. Dickson, however, was released from Fair- 
 view in 1827, and Messrs. Watson and Craig were appointed 
 to supply them at discretion. The church is marked as vacant 
 in 1828. The number of communicants belonging to F*air- 
 view separately was 79 in 1826 and 1828. In 1829 it was 94. 
 James Alexander and David Morton were elected elders in 
 September 1822. 
 
 North Pacolet. — The only record we can make of this 
 church is that it is twice mentioned during these ten years. 
 In 1825 as having 30 members and as vacant, as vacant in 
 1828. In 1822 they were served by F. Porter. 
 
 Smyrna Church (Abbeville District) still continued an 
 integral part of the charge of Rev. Hugh Dickson, at least 
 until 1829. "The singular mortality among the candidates for 
 the eldership was noticed elsewhere. Robert Redd held the 
 office, as was there said, through the whole of this period, 
 but the old members were passing away, and the church 
 approaching apparent dissolution, preparatory, perhaps, to a 
 
1820-1830.] GREENVILLE ROCKY CREEK. 3^1 
 
 future resurrection. The membership was twenty-tliree in 
 1826, twenty-two in 1828. It is represented as vacant in 1829. 
 
 Greenville Church (Abbeville), formerly Sahida, was 
 still served by the Rev. Hugh Dickson, in connection with 
 the preceding. The eldership being reduced by the death of 
 John Weatherall and the withdrawal of Samuel Agnew, about 
 the year 1829 or 1830, John Donnald, William Means, A. C. 
 Hawthorn, with Abraham Haddbri.were elected and ordained 
 elders. Greenville Church had eighty communicants in 1826, 
 eighty-nine in 1828, eighty-five in 1829. 
 
 Rocky Creek. — This is the Church -which, since 1845, 
 has been known as " The Rock Church." The first record 
 in the Sessions Book of the Rocky Creek Church is in the 
 handwriting of elder John Blake, dated May ist, 1823. For 
 many years previous to this date the church at Rocky Creek 
 had been altogether destitute of the stated ordinances of the 
 Gospel. Preaching was seldom enjoyed; the number of 
 church members had been gradually diminishing for some 
 time. There were no ruling elders ; they were either dead or 
 had removed to other parts of the country ; and a general 
 apathj' and indifference as to the public means of grace had 
 taken possession of the few professors who remained. Under 
 these circumstances the church was visited in May, 1823, by 
 the Rev. John Rennie, who took charge of it, or rather sup- 
 plied it for part of the time, till May, 1827, which was four 
 years. 
 
 In 1827, after the departure of Mr. Rennie, the church was 
 supplied for a few months by Rev. John McKinnie. In 1828 
 it was supplied by Rev. Eli Adams for one-half the time. In 
 October, 1829, the Rev. Hugh Dickson began to supply it 
 half the time. 
 
 The following are the names of the ruling elders of this 
 church down to the year 1830, as far as known to the session 
 in 1850: 
 
 In 1801, John Irwin. 
 
 In 1804, John Sample, George Heard. 
 
 In 1818, Thomas Weir, John Blake, John Caldwell. 
 
 In 1825, Carr McGehee, Jesse Beasley, Robert Boyd, Jas. 
 Scott. 
 
 The statistical tables give the communing members of this 
 church as 36 in 1825, the same in 1826,* 41 in 1828, and 40 in 
 1829. 
 
382 CAMBRIDGE. [1820-1830. 
 
 Cambridge. — Tliis church had been organized by Dr. Barr 
 and Rev. Hugh Dickson in 1821. The Rev. Charles B. 
 Storrs, afterwards President of the Western Reserve College, 
 Ohio, preached here as a missionary through the winter, and 
 left in June, 1821. The next missionary was Mr. Alfred 
 Chester, from Connecticut, a graduate of Yale in 1818, who 
 had spent a year at Andover in 1820-21, and came as a 
 Hcensed preacher to Cambridge in the fall or winter of 1821. 
 Then Mr. John Rennie, as missionary, came to this place, 
 sent out, it is said, by the suggestion of Rev. John Dickson. 
 Presbytery, too, had directed Joseph Y. Alexander, whom they 
 were employing as an evangelist, to spend one month between 
 Cambridge and Edgefield Courthouse, one month in New- 
 berry District, and one in Pendleton. Presbytery held its 
 regular meeting in Cambridge in April, 1823, and held a pro 
 re nata meeting at Cambridge Church on the 8th of August, 
 1823. At this meeting Mr. Rennie was received as a licen- 
 tiate from the Presbytery of Londonderry, passed through 
 the required trials, and was ordained to the full work of the 
 Gospel ministry, the Rev. Richard B. Cater preaching the 
 ordination sermon, and Rev. Wm. H. Barr presiding and 
 giving the charge. The church was organized with sixteen 
 members. It rose to thirty-six, but its existence as an or- 
 ganization was but brief Mr. Rennie's continuance there 
 was brief The two elders were Robert Redd and John 
 McBryde. The church was dissolved, Mr. McBryde removed 
 to Hamburg, and Mr. Rennie found a home with Capt. John 
 Cunningham. Planters had been extravagant, and suffered 
 the consequences. F"our of the chief merchants went to 
 Hamburg as a more inviting place of business. The church 
 members united with other churches, principally with the Rock 
 Church, and the church edifice in the next decade, perhaps 
 in 1833-34 belonged to the Baptists. Such is the account 
 we have received from one of the elders of the church, Mr. 
 McBryde. The planters of the neighborhood had borrowed 
 largely from the Bank of the State, popularly regarded as the 
 planters' friend. They thought that so long as they paid 
 their interest, all was right. The bank was obliged, at length, 
 to sell them out. Many gathered up the little residue, re- 
 solved to seek their fortunes elsewhere, deserted their native 
 State, and removed to Alabama. 
 
1820-1830.] HOPEWELL (ABBEVILLE) ROCKY RIVER. 3S3 
 
 Hopewell (Abbeville). — A.s'tbe meeting of the Presbytery 
 of South Caiolina at the Varennes Church, October 5th, 1820, 
 " Hopewell ;irid Willington congregations each presented a 
 call for one-half of the n\inisterial labors of the Rev. Richard 
 B. Cater. After some consideration, their calls were handed 
 to Mr. Cater for his consideration." (Minutes, p. 72.) On 
 the 6th of October, Mr. Cater accepted the call from Willing- 
 ton, but did not feel at liberty to accept that from Hopewell 
 because it was informal. Our friend, Mrs. M, E. D., to whom 
 we have been so much indebted, .speaks of Mr. Cater as 
 having been installed as pastor of the two churches. Not so 
 the Presbyterial record. She speaks of his being re-elected 
 to Hopewell two years after his resignation in 1826, and of 
 his being driven away by an unhappy division in the session. 
 Tliere is nothing in the minutes of Presbytery to assist us to 
 determine how Hopewell was supplied. It is not till 1825 
 that full statistics are appended to the minutes of the Assem- 
 bly fi om our Synod. In that year it is represented as having 
 161 communing members ; adult baptisms, 25 ; infant, 29. 
 In 1826, as having a pastor and 91 communicants. In 1827 
 the Presbytery made no report. In 1828 it had a pastor and 
 130 members, " 28 of whom were added in the preceding 
 year," perhaps in the preceding two years. In 1829 Henry 
 Reid is named as its stated supply, and its membership 130, 
 as in the year before. 
 
 A statement somewhat different from this is, made by another con- 
 tributor, E. Payson Davis, who says, " the time between 1813 and 1823 
 marks a transition period. There was ns regular pastor. The pulpit 
 was supplied for a short time by the Eev. Mr. Gamble ; then by an 
 Ohio preacher by the name of Boyle, and for a short time by Mr. Cater. 
 In 1823, Mr. Reid was called to occupy the vacant pulpit Upon enter- 
 ing upon his duties, he found but fifty names upon the roll of church 
 members. By earnest and diligent labor this condition of the church 
 was greatly changed for the better. He visited families, inquired into 
 the spiritual condition of every member. He catechised the children, 
 organized and conducted camp meetings, preached at school-houses, 
 private houses and by the road side. He resigned his charge in 1829, 
 having served the church for six years. In that time twenty-seven had 
 died, forty had been dismissed, and the roll had exhibited 177 names, 
 a considerable number of which were of colored persons. 
 
 Rocky River Church. — The Rev. James Gamble con- 
 tinued the pastor ot this church till on the 9th of March 1827, 
 he was dismissed to the Presbytery of Hopewell, Ga. In 
 October 1828, the Rev. Mr. Cater, who was for soipe short time 
 
284 WILLINGTON. [1820-1830. 
 
 their supply, was installed as their pastor, who continued to 
 serve them in this capacity until 1830. Rocky River reported 
 one hundred and six members in 1825 and 1826; the same 
 in 1828 and 1829, in which last year Lebanon is represented 
 also as under the same pastoral care. Dr. Waddel too was a 
 frequent preacher. Mr. Giles says, "a supply" to Rocky 
 River, both before his removel to Georgia and after his return 
 till a year or two before his death. 
 
 WiLLiNGTON — In 1820 the session of "Willington, in con- 
 nection with that of Hopewell, made out a call for Rev R. B. 
 Cater, who was then living at "Rock Mills," Anderson, in 
 charge of the Churches of Good Hope and Roberts. This 
 was accepted and he was installed at W. pastor of the two 
 churches. 
 
 "Mr. Cater was a native of Beaufort District, South Carolina. 
 The interesting circumstances of his death may be found in 
 the [jroceedings of the Tuscaloosa Presbytery, Alabama for 
 1850. Under this lively and interesting minister,these churches 
 received rather a different impulse from that which had been 
 hitherto given them. Sabbath Schools were instituted and 
 benevolent enterprises begun. There is yet extant a sermon 
 delivered before a "Ladies Association"organized by Mr. Cater 
 for the education of young men in the ministry ; and another 
 preached as a funeral discourse on the death of a respected elder 
 of Willington. Many interesting camp-meetings were held at 
 both churches, adding in a few years valuable members in 
 the church. Li th^se meetings Mr. Cater was generally 
 assisted by his brother-in-law, Rev. Henry Reid, and the 
 writer remembers as a child, how the deep organ-like tones 
 of the latter seemed to vibrate over the solemn assembly 
 gathered under the leafy arbour, harmonizing so well with the 
 pathos, and argumentative pleadings of the speaker, while 
 the rich musical voice of the other fell on the air like the 
 sound of some silver trumpet. 
 
 " So soft, so clear, 
 
 The listener held his breath to hear." 
 
 They were both revival preachers, but especially Mr, Reid, 
 and whatever may have been his ecclesiastical errors, he has 
 without doubt, seals to his ministry in these churches. He 
 was a man of strong feelings and an original thinker, but 
 because of his obstinate prejudices and satirical powers was a 
 bitter controversialist. His irregular course after his return 
 
182()-1830.] WILLINGTON. 385 
 
 from Texas in 1840 is well known to the brethren, but here 
 it was more sensibly felt ; as he gathered two small indepen- 
 dent congregations within the bounds of Wiilirigton and 
 Hopewell, which since his death have been received as regu- 
 lar churches, but which have created such a diversion in 
 strength as to weaken the whole. 
 
 Mr. Reid had preached at Hopewell in his best 
 days, and had been here a successful teacher of youth; and 
 now after many wanderiixgs, and having buried all his family 
 in Texas, he returned to die in this little obscure church of 
 his old age, thus quietly closing a life of more than sixty 
 years, most of which had been spent in earnest labours for 
 the gospel of love. 
 
 Perhaps at no period of its existence has Willington church 
 presented^ more intelligent audience, or given more striking 
 indications of spiritual growth than during Mr. Cater's short 
 term of service. At that time were gathered in many of both 
 sexes whom the Lord has been pleased to own, who lived as 
 ornaments to society, but most of whom ere this met their 
 aimable teacher before the throne. Though so useful in his 
 ministry and exceedingly popular, several. circumstances com- 
 bined to make his stay short. 
 
 In 1823, the Presbytery of South Carolina made an attempt 
 at the suggestion of Dr. Barr, and others, to establish a Theo- 
 logical Seminary after th-e plan of the Southern and Western 
 Theological Seminary at Maryville, Tennessee, and Mr. Cater 
 was selected as a suitable person for a traveling agent. Fol- 
 lowing the bent of his impulsive and ardent nature, his agency 
 was undertaken and prosecuted without the advice of his 
 churches. The people murmured at his protracted absences, 
 especially as there seemed to be no effort to supply the defi- 
 ciency. At lensfth Mr. Cater met, at an ecclesiastical meet- 
 ing, a young Northern minister whom he engaged to occupy 
 his piilpits for a time. This was Rev. Aaron Foster, of New 
 England, who being employed at this time by the Ladies 
 Benevolent Association of Charleston, as an Evangelist for 
 the upper country, agreed to itinerate for a time between this 
 place and Pendleton village. Things remained thus for nearly 
 two years, and at each return of the pastor from his unsuc- 
 cessful embassy he was constrained fo see that the hearts of 
 the people were being won over to the stranger. There were 
 already heavy arrearages in the salary for which the two 
 25 
 
386. SARDIS — LONG CANE. [l&SO-lSHO; 
 
 churches were bound, and his frequent absences had absolved 
 iheir consciences from any further obligation in this particular. 
 In 1826, at the suggestion of one who loved him too well to 
 retain him in a position so embarrassing, he resigned his 
 pastoial charge. Two years after that he was re-elected at 
 Hopewell, but was driven away by an unhappy division in the 
 session. Heat one time taught school in Greenville ; and 
 his last place of ministration in the State was at old Pendleton, 
 from which he removed in 1836. Judging from his frequent 
 removals, Mr. Cater was less useful as a pastor than as an 
 Evangelist — hence we find his ardent, impulsive, and loving 
 nature, spending its glowing zeal upon building up and form- 
 ing new churches almost to the end of his life." Mrs. M. E. D. 
 
 Willington church numbered one hundred and one mem- 
 bers, in 1828, sixteen of whom were added within the preced- 
 ing twelve months, one-hundred and fifteen members in 1829. 
 
 Sardis, and the Lower Long Cane or Seceder Church, 
 which united with the Presbytery in 1813, and over which 
 Rev. Henry Reid was settled, no longer appear on the roll 
 of Presbytery, and may have been absorbed in other organi- 
 zations. 
 
 Long Cane, formerly Upper Long Cane. This church 
 enjoyed the labors of its able and revered pastor, the Rev. 
 Dr. Barr, through this decade. From the earliest times the 
 stipends of the clergymen of this congregation had been at 
 the rate of ;^iOO sterling per annum. The congregation was 
 receiving three-fourths' of Dr. Barr's time, for which they paid 
 him only seventy-five pounds, which amounted to a fraction 
 over three hundre.d and twenty-one dollars. For talents such 
 as his, which were of the first order, such a compensation 
 would be obviously inadequate at any time, while that inad- 
 equacy was greatly heightened by the great changes which 
 had taken place in the relative quantity and value of money ; 
 to say nothing of the increased ability of his employees to 
 pay. It was, therefore, proposed at a meeting of the congre- 
 gation called in reference to that specific object, to raise his 
 annual stipend to five hundred dollars. This proposition was 
 agreed to with only two dissenting votes, as also was one to 
 assess the additional sum on the pews in proportion to their 
 previous assessments. It is due to Dr. Barr, and proper to 
 be here mentioned, that this movement was not only without 
 his approbation, but in opposition to his expressed wishes. 
 
18:!0-1830.] lATPLE MOUNTAIN — SHILOH — LEBANON. 387 
 
 Shortly after, it was found that there was considerable latent 
 dissatisfaction at this movement which presently evinced itself 
 in ill suppressed murmurs and refusals to pay the new assess- 
 ment. For a short time a few spirited and liberal-minded 
 individuals continued to pay the new assessment, when find- 
 ing that others would not concur with tiiem, a gradual return 
 to the old assessment became general. [MS. of Robt. H. W.] 
 And thus it is and has been that the stinted support that 
 has been furnished by far too many ministers of the gospel, 
 has discouraged them in their labors, and in their struggles 
 to escape the judgment pronounced by Paul, i Tim. v : 8, " If 
 any provide not for his own, and especially for those of his 
 own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an 
 infidel," they have betaken themselves to other employments 
 which have taken their minds off from their chosen work, and 
 made their ministry less efficient than it would have been 
 otherwise. It is a happy thing that this was not the case 
 with this eminent servant of God. According to the statistics 
 of 1829 this church numbered 240 members. 
 
 Little Mountain. We do not find this church specifically 
 mentioned in the Presbyterial records from 1820-1830. The 
 Rev. Dr. Barr bestowed his labors upon it for one-fourth of bis 
 time. In 1829 it had 39 members. 
 
 Shiloh Congregation. " A communication was received 
 from a neighborhood on Long Cane Creek, east of Abbeville 
 village, statmg that they had associated together and erected 
 a house for public worship, and that it was their desire to be 
 received by Presbytery as a congregation under their care, 
 and to be known by the name of 'Shiloh congregation,' and 
 further, that Presbytery would grant them such supplies as 
 might be consistent with their other arrangements. The 
 prayer of the communication was granted. Ordered that 
 Rev. Hugh Dickson supply them as often as may comport 
 with his other arrangements." [Minutes of S. C. Presbytery, 
 Vol. I, pp. 132, 133, October 6, 1825.] 
 
 Lebanon Congregation (Abbeville.) " The people -of 
 Lebanon congregation, on the 5th of October, 1822, petition- 
 ed the Presbytery of South Carolina to be taken under their 
 care. On enquiry it appeared that this congregation was of 
 orderly standing. Their request was granted." [Minutes of 
 S. C. Presbytery, Vol. I, p. lOO.] They reported 35 commu- 
 nicants in 1825. T^is church is said to have been gathered 
 
yyy MEMORIES OF THE RBVOLUTIOX. [1820-1830. 
 
 by R. B. Cater, who commenced preaching under a peach 
 tree at tlie house of Patrick McMullen in 1820. Mr. McMul- 
 len and his wife were members of Hopewell Church, but too 
 old and feeble to attend the ordinary place of worship. In 
 about a year the church was gathered. It was organized in 
 June, 1821. James Pressley was ordained an elder on the 
 1 2th of June, 1822. Thomas Griffin and James Weir were 
 added to the eldership some time after. They first built a 
 small log house and soon after enlarged it. In 1827 they 
 built a large frame church, 36 by 60 feet, which was dedicated 
 on the 27th of February. This house was well filled, and the 
 number of church members gradually increased to 80 or 90. 
 
 While enquiring into the history of this church and locality, 
 my informer carried me back from this immediate subject to 
 far earlier times. 
 
 " The battle of Lower Long was fought," said my informer, 
 " not far from Cedar Spring (Seceder) Church. The British 
 took General Pickens and Major Hamilton prisoners. Wiien 
 General Pickens was wearied with walking, his guard asked 
 him if he was tired. On his answei ing ' Yes,' he replied, 
 ' Run, then.' Several were killed in this engagement. Dr. 
 Russell, a.ssistea by his wife, performed the needed surgical 
 operations. The next morning a Tory was seen by the wife 
 of Major Hamilton, riding the Major's horse. He told Mrs. 
 H. that her husband would be hung; but he returned home 
 almost immediately after, being released on parole. The 
 captives, arrangements being made for their exchange, re- 
 turned, but immediately rejoined the army of the patriots. 
 Major Hamilton was in several battles. He was in that of 
 Cambridge. The British sent out 'a flag which, being red, 
 was fired upon. They afterwards sent out a white one. 
 Fifteen wagons of the inhabitants, who had met together for 
 mutual protection, were crossing the Saluda for corn ; Peggy 
 Houston gave information to the Tories, who came upon the 
 wagoners, burnt the wagons, carried the men across the 
 Savannah and delivered them up to the Creek Indians, who 
 tortured them, sticking them with pine splinters. Matthew 
 Thompson, feigning to be sick, was frequently taken out by 
 the Indians. At length he was permitted to go by himself 
 He seized one of the fastest horses and escaped. He was 
 pursued for two days, fed himself on the tendrils of the grape 
 and green buds, and at length, in a state of great exhaustion, 
 
1820-1830.] TRADITIONS. 389 
 
 • 
 
 reached his home near Rocky River Church. That .same 
 Peggy Houston fled to North Carolina and remained till after 
 peace was declared, and then returned. On her return, the 
 ladies whose husbands and sons had been killed, met at her 
 house, took her out of bed and whipped her nearly to death. 
 She fainted twice. Among them were Mary White, whose 
 son was murdered, Jane Hamilton and Rebecca Pickens. 
 These last were the wives of General Pickens and Major 
 Hamilton. These ladles assembled under the protection of 
 certain gentlemen who, to say the least, did not manifest any 
 disapprobation of their deed." 
 
 Thus spake to me, while inquiring into tlie origin of this 
 church and the history of the community, A. D. 185 1, 
 Mrs. Rachel Lanier, once Rachel Hamilton, and grand- 
 daughter of the aforesaid Major Hamilton. For the memory 
 of the aged goes back to the past, and the minds of all linger 
 upon the heroic age in which our fathers fought and suffered, 
 and through much tribulation founded our institutions of 
 Church and State, and achieved our independence. And 
 amid these traditions the following also were rehearsed. One 
 was about Adam Files and his sons. His sons were out hunt- 
 ing horses, and met the Tories and Indians. One of the sons 
 ran home and gave information. Mr. Files and his other 
 sons concealed themselves in Wilson's Creek, a tributary of 
 Rocky River. Mr. Carruthers waii shot as he was ascending 
 the bank of the Creek. He was buried near the spot, but 
 his bones were afterwards removed. 
 
 The elder Adam Files was shot at by the Tories and was 
 taken out of the creek. He was carried across the Savannah, 
 tortured and killed. His bones were afterwards found and 
 known by the peculiar formation of his teeth. These bones 
 were afterwards gathered and buried by his sons. One of his 
 sons (Adam) was hidden in the waters at the same time with 
 his father, and escaped. Another escaped on foot. His house 
 was the " lining house," on the outside of the settle- 
 ment, i. e., we suppose, the house which marked its ideal 
 boundary. 
 
 Messrs. William Baskins and Hugh Baskins were also at 
 the same house, and ran. A negro woman, Rose, ran with 
 the infant child of Mr. William Baskins, which she had hid in 
 a hollow log in the swamp until the danger via.'i over. This 
 sg.me child, Betsey Baskins, is now (1851) living in Mis- 
 sissippi. 
 
390 WESTMINSTER — BRADAWAY. [1820-1830. 
 
 There was little to choose between the. raids of the Tories 
 and those of the Indians. They would destroy everything, 
 would rip open feather beds, take the ticks for leggins, 
 sprinkle or salt the feathers with tea or whatever could be 
 found, and destroy what they could. 
 
 But in these rough border scenes, revenge of private 
 wrongs the blood revenge was sometimes exacted, irrespec- 
 tive of consequences. It was stated that about forty Indians 
 who had been invited in by General Pickens to a conference 
 were enticed into a house by Robt. Maxwell and John Cald- 
 well, in all six persons, and were put to death. This seems 
 like an exaggerated story, if so, certainly it was by failure 
 of memory or misinformation. It was added that General 
 Pickens was greatly offended at this tran.saction. 
 
 These traditions carry one back some seventy years 
 beyond the time at which they were rehearsed. They are 
 repeated now because they came to our knowledge while we 
 were enquiring into matters ecclesiastical, because tiiey tend 
 to relieve otherwise dry details, and because the trials and 
 achievements of other times are not without a salutary influ- 
 ence upon ours. 
 
 Westminster. — Westminster and Mount Zion presented, 
 each, a call October 4, 1823, for a part of the ministerial ser- 
 vice of Mr. Benjamin D. DuPre a licentiate under the care 
 of the Presbytery of South Carolina. These calls were 
 presented to him by Presbytery and accepted. Trials were 
 appointed him preparatory to ordination. These were sus- 
 tained by the Presbytery meeting at Willington, April i, 
 1824, and at an intermediate Presbytery meeting at Mount 
 Zion Church May 22, 1824, Hugh Dickson, presiding, and 
 Rev. Joseph Hillhouse preaching the sermon, 2 Cor., 11,23. 
 " In labors more abundant." He was set apart in due form 
 to the labors of the gospel ministry. The membership of 
 Westminster varied from twenty to forty-four during this 
 decade, and that of Mount Zion was about thirty. 
 
 Bradaway. — The notices of this church are few. On the 
 7th of April, application was made by Bradaway congrega- 
 tion, through their representative, to have the sacrament of 
 the Supper administered at Varennes in the course of the 
 ensuing summer. The request was granted and the Rev. 
 James Hillhouse and Joseph Hillhouse were directed to 
 attend to that business." Minutes, April 7, 1820, p. 67. 
 
1820-1S30.] KOBEBTS AND GOODHOPE. 391 
 
 October 4th, 1824, " a call was handed in from BradaWHy con- 
 gregation for one-half of the ministerial labors of the Rev. 
 Joseph Hillhouse, which call by Presbytery was presented to 
 Mr. Hillhouse and by him accepted." There had been a 
 petition to Presbytery on the 7th of October, 1820, to receive 
 and acknowledge Varennes as a di.'itinct congregation, under 
 its care, having formerly been included in Bradaway congre- 
 gation. The prayer of the petition was granted. (Mtnutes, 
 p. 76.) 
 
 Mr. Hillhouse appears to have been pastor of both these 
 churche.*. On the 20th of March, 1826, a painful commu- 
 nication from the united congregations of Bradaway and 
 Varennes,' inculpated their pastor for the crime of intemper- 
 ance. Mr. Hillhouse was brought before the tribunal of 
 Presbytery meeting at Varennes on the 17th of May, humbly 
 acknowledged his faults, said that he had resolved to be more 
 circumspect, and hoped, through divine grace, to be enabled 
 to lead a sober and pious life in time to come. Presbytery, 
 however, suspended him from his ministerial office until they 
 should have satisfactory evidence of his sincere repentance 
 and reformation. Bradaway had 52 members in 1825, 1826, 
 1828, in which last year it was vacant. Varennes had 35 in 
 1825-6. It had 48 in 1828-9. 
 
 Roberts and Goodhope. — The Rev. Richard B. Cater, 
 afterwards D. D., was the last of the brethren who supplied 
 the churches down to this period, 1820. From this time 
 onward for a long series of years they were under the pasto- 
 ral care of the Rev. David Humphries, whose personal history 
 is thus given by Rev. John McLees, " very imperfectly 
 sketched," says the writer, " from a very imperfect sessional 
 record, and from a brief manuscript which he gave to the 
 writer," (Rev, Mr. McLees), " who grew up under his min- 
 istry." " The Rev. David Humphries was born on the 30th 
 of September, 1793, in Pendleton, S. C, his hterary studies 
 for a time were directed by ihe Rev, Andrew Brown ; he then 
 repaired to the Willington Academy and finished his literary 
 course and studied theology under Dr. Moses Waddell. He 
 was licensed to preach the gospel in October, 1819, by tiie 
 South Carolina Presbytery. While he was visiting and 
 preaching in some of the vacant churches in, the Presbytery 
 he received an appointment with the Rev. Thos. C. Stuart, 
 from the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia to visit the 
 
392 REV. DAVID HUMPHREYS. [1820-1830. 
 
 Southwestern tribes of Indians, preparatory to the establish- 
 ment of a missionary among some of them. They set out on 
 this mission in April, 1820. They first visited the tribe of 
 Creek Indians, met them in council and stated to them the 
 object of their visit, but found them unwilling to receive mis- 
 sionaries. They then went to the tribe of Chickasaws and 
 sought an interview with their chiefs who cordially received 
 them .and expressed a desire to have missionaries come and 
 preach to them. A site was selected for a missionary station 
 and they returned to South Carolina in July. The Rev, 
 David Humphries visited Roberts Church for the first time 
 in the latter part of the year 1820. A regular call was given 
 him by the churches of Roberts and Good Hop^ in the 
 spring of i82l,in which ^300 was promised him for three- 
 fourths of his time ; he signified his acceptance of the call, 
 and during the meeting of Presbytery one of the ministers 
 who was receiving a better salary than was promised to the 
 young brother, jocosely remarked to him, " Well David you 
 have this day solemnly promised to starve!' He was ordained 
 and installed pastor in the same year, at Good Hope, by an 
 adjourned meeting of Presbytery. It was considered a very 
 gr.eat effort on the part of these feeble churches, which for 
 years had only received preaching once a month and for 
 which they had paid a very small amount to undertake to 
 support a pastor. The subscription list at Roberts for the 
 Rev. John Simpson was still preserved and it was not likely 
 to be much improved on. Five dollars was the highest sub- 
 scription and from that amount others came down to fifty 
 and even twelve-and-a-half cents, while some subscribed a 
 bushel of wheat or corn, or a gallon of whiskey. Both con- 
 gregations we re much reduced by emigrants who had left to 
 seek homes in some other section of our wide country, and 
 especially was this the case with Good Hope, from the 
 bounds of which a few years before a number of families, 
 through the influence of General Andrew Pickens, had re- 
 moved and settled near the Oconee station, and united with 
 Bethel Church, then under the care of Rev. Andrew BrOwn, 
 and soon after Rev. David Humphries was installed as pas- 
 tor. Another colony left for the West, headed by three of the 
 most influential elders and composed of several of the most 
 wealthy families. When he first took charge of these 
 churches there were, perhaps, in each some twenty or thirty 
 
1820-1830.] REV. J)AVID HUMPHREYS. 393 
 
 families and thirty or forty members. He had a young family 
 and no resources. He purchased a small farm with the hope 
 that he could make a support upon it, while his small salary 
 would go to pay for it, but to his great mortification, the 
 salary was irregularly and but partially paid, and he was re- 
 duced to the necessity of borrowing rhoney at fourteen per 
 cent, interest to pay for his lands, and in order to pay the bor- 
 rowed funds, he was driven to the necessity of teaching school, 
 which he said was a " herculean task for him, as all his ser- 
 mons had to be written out in full and committed to me- 
 mory." He kept up this practice of committing to memory 
 for nearly twenty years, when he gradually adopted the habit 
 of using short notes or preaching extempore. He taught 
 school with some intervals, for several years and never con- 
 tracted a debt without some good prospect of paying it. He 
 had but a small library which needed a few additional volumes 
 year by year, and a rising family, which increased his ex- 
 penses. It was then a rare thing for a present of any kind to 
 be made to the pastor. If any article of food or clothing was 
 obtained from any of the church members, the amount was 
 deducted from the subscription, and if it exceeded the sub- 
 scription, the balance was paid back or credited to the next 
 year. There were no deacons in these ciiurches and no sys- 
 tematic plan adopted tor the collection of the small amount 
 subscribed. Some paid a part in provisions and the balance 
 remained unpaid ; others paid if they happened to think of it, 
 while the amount promised by those who removed from the 
 bounds was never made up. The consequence was in a few 
 years that they were in arrears to the amount of about .^looo. 
 Thus writes the Rev. John McLees, himself reared in the 
 mid.st of these congregations. It is a sad story of violated 
 vows, of broken promises, of the life of the ministry crushed 
 out by a narrowness of spirit and a want of commercial integ- 
 rity which one could not expect in that region of country 
 whose people have prided themselves on generosity and no- 
 bleness of spirit. The story is written not by an enemy but 
 by a friend, not by a stranger to this people, but by one of 
 themselves, and one who wishes them well. 
 
 The ruling elders in Roberts church in 1820 were Capt. 
 David Sadler, first a member and a ruling elder in the 
 Church of Bethesda, York. He removed into the bounds of 
 Roberts Church a short time before 1820. He was soon 
 
394 ROBEETS CHURCH. [t820-1830. 
 
 elected an elder here. He was a gallant .soldier under Gen. 
 Sumter, He became a convert in those remarkable revivals 
 which took place in 1800 and thereafter. He was a man of 
 eminent piety and usefulness. His four sons and six daughters 
 became worthy members of the church.- .Two of his sons 
 were elders in Good Hope and one a deacon. Two of his 
 daughters married elders, and one a minister in the Presby- 
 terian Church. From these a numerous family has descended 
 in the third and fouith generation. Six or eight of his 
 grandsons fell in battle or died in the army in our recent 
 contest. 
 
 James McCarley was a Ruling Elder in 1820. He was of 
 Presbyterian ancestors. His brother was an elder at Good 
 Hope, where two of his sisters and another brother were 
 members. He married Miss Elizabeth Wilson, a very pious 
 lady. They had four sons and two daughters. They all 
 united with the church except two of th'e sons who removed 
 to Mississippi. His eldest son, a young man of fine intellect, 
 commenced a course of study for the ministry, but not being 
 fully persuaded of his call, abandoned these studies. One 
 son and one daughter are still (October 1869) members of tiie 
 Church. 
 
 David Simpson, the youngest son of Rev. John Simpson, 
 was one of the elders in 1820. Of sterling worth and gen- 
 uine piety, modest and unassuming, he was ever ready to aid 
 the Church by his prayers and contributions. He married 
 tlie second daughter of Capt. Sadler. They have had five 
 sons and three daughters, all of whom except one son are, at 
 this writing, members of the Church. 
 
 , Deacons at Roberts Church. — For many years this church 
 had no deacons. When it was felt to be necessary to the 
 co.'nplete organization of the church to have deacons, Dr. J. 
 M. Lockhart and Alexander McClinton were appointed and 
 ordained. 
 
 Church Buildings. — At Roberts the first hou.se of worship 
 was of hewn logs, about 32 by 24 feet in dimensions. Shortly 
 before the year 1820 a neat frame building was erected, about 
 44 feet in length by 32 in breadth. After some twenty years 
 it was ceiled and reseated and made quite comfortable. 
 
 Ruling Elders in Good Hope. — In 1820 Mr. William Ander- 
 son, formerly of Roberts Church, acted as elder here. Mr. 
 Beaty, a relative of the one before named, was also long an 
 
1820-1830.] GOOD HOPE — PROVIDENCE. 395 
 
 official elder here. He had two sons and two daughters; The 
 eldest .son and the two daughters became members of the 
 Church. Most of the children of that son were united with 
 the Church. Two of his sons fell in the service of their coun- 
 try, the one a lieutenant and the other a private. 
 
 Andrew Young was one of the original set of elders,' a 
 man of prayer, exemplary in his habits, and of great equa- 
 nimity of temper. He died in a good old ^e in 1 831, and 
 his descendants have removed beyond our bounds. [Written 
 in 1867.] 
 
 Mr. Leonard Simpson, the eldest son of Rev. John Simp- 
 son, was an active elder in the church when Mr. Humpiiries, 
 in 1820, took charge of it. He was well acquainted with our 
 doctrines and ecclesiastical order. He married a daughter of 
 Col. Moffett. The family removed to DeKalb County, Geor- 
 gia, and contributed much towards building up a church in 
 that part of the country. He died in Marietta, where some 
 of his family resided when driven away as refugees a .short 
 time since by the Federal ;irmy. Two of his grandchildren 
 are members of Roberts Church. 
 
 Church Edifice at Good Hope, — The first house of worship 
 was about two miles west of the present site. It was agreed 
 to erect a new house more in the centre of the congregation. - 
 A large house of hewn logs was put up at the present loca- 
 tion. It was perhaps about 48 by 35 feet in dimensions. It 
 was weather-boarded and covered anew about some five or 
 six years after the close of this decade. [MS. History by 
 Rev. Mr. Humphries, October 1867.] The statistical tables 
 give for Good Hope a membership of 56 in 1825, 1826; of 
 91 in 1828. 42 having been added in the preceding twelve 
 months, unless this 42 represents the additions of two years, 
 of 80 in 1829. They give for Roberts a membership of 45 
 in 1825,49 in 1826, 60 in 1828, 19 being added in the pre- 
 ceding twelve months, of 75 in 1829. 
 
 Providence Church is literally a branch of Rocky 
 River Church, and originated in this wise. During the 
 time that Rev. James Gamble was pastor of RocUy River, 
 Presbytery ordered each minister to perform such missionary 
 labor between that 'and the next meeting of Presbytery in any 
 field that their labors would promise to be most useful. In 
 compliance with this order Mr. Gamble commenced preach- 
 ing in this distant part of his congregation in private houses, 
 
396 NEW HAKMONY CHURCH. [1820-1830. 
 
 and the numbers attending- on these occasions were.such that 
 a school-house being built in the vicinity was made larger for 
 the purpo.se, in which he preached every fifth Sabbath for a 
 time. When the school-house could not contain the congre- 
 gation an arbor was built, at which place he continued to 
 preach one-fourth of his time until his removal to Georgia in 
 1826. 
 
 After this a meeting house was built and one-fourth of the 
 labors of Rev. David Humphries was procured and continued 
 up to, and for some years after, the reception of tlie chuich 
 by Presbytery at their October session in 1828. [See Min- 
 utes, Vol. 2, p. 179.] 
 
 At the time Providence Church was received under the 
 care of Presbytery it had as its elders Col. Wm. H. Caldwell, 
 Robert Cosby and John Speer, Esqs., and about 60 white 
 members. 
 
 In 1829 James H. Baskin was elected an elder, and at the 
 close of that year there were 94 white and 27 colored mem- 
 bers. In all, 121 members. Thus was commenced by mis- 
 sionary labors set on foot by Presbytery and by the zeal and 
 faitlifulness of the pastor, a church which continued afterwards 
 to bear fruit to the glory of God. [MS. of J. H. Baskin, clerk 
 of session, November 15, 1853.] 
 
 New Harmony Church may properly be said to be another 
 branch of old Rocky River Church. It was taken under the 
 care of Presbytery, March 27, 1830 [Minutes, -Vol. 2, p. 4], 
 and had part of its ministerial labors of the licentiates, Wm. 
 Carlisle and Wm. H. Harris, up to the time of their union 
 with Providence Church at Lowndesville, where a good frame 
 church was erected, and they chose that it should bear the 
 name of Providence. [^/did.'\ 
 
 The following occurs on p. 179 of the second Vol. of the 
 Minutes of the Presbytery of South Carolina: 
 
 " William H. Caldwell, elder, petitioned in behalf of a 
 neighborhood lying" between Rocky River and Good Hope 
 Churches, that they should be recognized as a church and 
 taken under the care of Presbytery, and that they be known 
 by the name of Providence Church. Whereupon it was 
 resolved that the prayer of the petition be granted, and that 
 the elders, Josiah Patterson, Andrew Giles and Hugh McLinn, 
 be representatives in behalf of Rocky River congregation, to 
 meet the elders, Wm. Caldvvell, John Spear and Robt. Cosby, 
 
1820-1830.] HOPEWELL (kEOVVEE,) 397 
 
 in belialf of Providence congregation, to determine on a 
 boundary line between the said congregations." 
 
 Hopewell (Keowee), popularly known as " The Stone 
 Church." At the close of the preceding decade, we found 
 this church and Carmel under the pastoral charge of the Rev. 
 James Hillhouse. They are united as if one joint charge in 
 the statistical tables of 1825. Yet the pastoral relation with 
 Mr. Hillhouse was terminated by act of Presbytery, October 
 5th, 1822, and the church petitions for supplies, and the licen- 
 tiates are directed to supply this and certain other churches, 
 .rvbout that time, on the 6th of October, 1825, the Presbytery 
 of South Carolina met at this church. On the 8th of March, 
 1827, Hopewell and Camiel Churches both petition for sup- 
 |)lies, and supplies were granted. The Rev. Aaron Foster, in 
 1828 and onward, alternated between this church and Willing- 
 ton. He was a native of New Hampshire, a graduate of 
 Andover Dartmouth College and Seminary. Other informa- 
 tion respecting this church >ve do not have. Hopewell 
 (Keowee) and Carmel are represented as having a membership 
 as united in 1825, of 115 members; Hopewell in 1826 and 
 1828 as having 59 members, and in 1829 as having the same. 
 
 Pendleton Village. — Preaching seems to have been trans- 
 ferred to this village within this period. 
 
 Carmel Church. — We have seen that this church was 
 under the pastoral supervision of Rev. James Hillhouse until 
 October 1822. At that time Mr. Hillhouse was dismissed 
 from the Presbytery of South Carolina to the Presbytery of 
 Alabama. The Rev. Anthony W. Ross, formerly of Harmony 
 Presbytery, was their next minister, probably, at first, as a 
 stated supply. He did not become a member of the Presby- 
 tery of South Carolina till the 8th of October, 1824, He 
 continued to supply this church, and, by mutual agreement, 
 that at Pendleton Village. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Nail, in his account of "The Dead of the Synod 
 of Alabama," says that the Rev. James Hillhouse settled in 
 Greensborough, Ala., and was received by the Presbytery of 
 Alabama on the nth of September, 1823, and that, as an 
 effective preacher, he has never been surpassed in that Synod- 
 His command of language was remarkable, and his feelings 
 easily excited. He was not a student, but no man was more 
 abundant in labors. It was the joy of his heart to spend and 
 be spent for Christ. His appeals to the church and the world 
 
398 BETHLEHEM, CANE CREEK AND BETHEL. [1820-1830. 
 
 were truly powerful. To recount his labors, says hi.s Presby- 
 tery, wo"tild require volumes. He died at Greensboro', Ala., 
 November 17, 1835. 
 
 Bethlehem, Cane Creek and Bethel. — We have no means 
 of speaking definitely of these cliurches. April 6, 1822, Mr. 
 DuPree was directed to supply at B;;thel Church as frequently 
 as circumstances would admit, and Mr. Humphries to admin- 
 ister at that place the Lord's Supper in the course of the 
 summer. It is on the list of vacant churches in 1825, 1826, 
 and 1828. Cane Creek is represented as vacant in 1825, with 
 twenty members ; as vacant in 1826, with twenty-five mem- 
 bers; as having a stated supply in 1829. We do not meet 
 with Bethlehem, but with Bethsalem, vacant in 1825, with 
 twenty members ; in 1826, with a pastor and having twenty 
 members. 
 
 These were churches which were founded by Rev. Andrew 
 Brown. The Presbytery had sent him, in 1819, into the 
 territory of Alabama on a three months' mission, and his 
 name disappears on the minutes of Presbytery after 1820. It 
 was in that year that he settled in Alabama and organized 
 the Bethel Church (Tuscaloosa). He died after an illness of 
 five days, near Marion, on the 8th of October, 1823, only four 
 days after the adjournment of the Presbytery of Alabama. 
 He died at the house of Jonathan Penroy, a worthy member 
 of the Baptist Church, and was buried in the graveyard at 
 Marion, where the Presbytery ha'd held its sessions. A pious 
 mother in Israel, a Mrs. Munford, erected a monument over 
 his grave. Besides founding the church at Tuscaloosa, as- 
 sisted by the Rev. Francis H Porter, he organized the New 
 Hope Church, in Green County, and in 1822, the Lebanon 
 Church, in Tuscaloosa County, in that State. 
 
 Westminster and Mount Zion. — On the 4th of October, 
 1823, " some of the inhabitants of two neighborhoods in the 
 upper part of Pendleton District, the one on Couneros' and 
 the other on Cane Creek, having put themselves in the form 
 of associations for public worship, requested to be received 
 by Presbytery as congregations under their care, the first to 
 be known as Westminster, the other by the name of Mount 
 Zion. The request was granted." (Minutes, p. 109.) They 
 called for their pastor Mr. Benjamin P. DuPre, a licentiate of 
 the Presbytery. The call was accepted, and at an intermediate 
 Presbytery at Mount Zion Church, on May 22, 1824, he was 
 
1820-1830.] NAZARETH (b. D. ) — AUGUSTA — MACON. 899 
 
 ordained and installed as pastor of the two churches, Michael 
 Dickson presiding, and Joseph Hillhouse preachinfj the or- 
 dination sermon. These churches may possibly have super- 
 seded those founded by Andrew Brown, which we have' 
 mentioned before. Westminster and Mount Zion are repre- 
 sented in the minutes of the General Assembly in 1S29 as the 
 charge of Rev. Benjamin D. DuPre, Westminster as having 
 thirty-two, and Mount Zion thirty members. 
 
 Nazareth (Beaver Dam). — This church is represented as 
 vacant through this period, and there are no materials out of 
 which to construct its history. It was still dependent on such 
 supplies as could be obtained. The names of Andrew Brown, 
 James Millhouse, David Humphries, and David Haslet are 
 recollected as being among those who from time to time sup- 
 plied its pulpit. 
 
 The Fikst Presbyterian Church (in Augusta, Georgia). 
 " On the 6th of February, 1820, a call was presented to the 
 Rev. Mr. Moderwel, which he accepted, and entered imme- 
 diately upon the duties of the pastoral office. Mr. Moderwel 
 was installed by the Presbytery of Hopewell, at their regular 
 sessions in November, 182 1. 
 
 On the 16th of July, 1826, Rev. Mr. Moderwel resigned the 
 pastoral charge of the congregation, which resignation was 
 accepted and his connection with thern dissolved, by Presby- 
 tery in the following August. 
 
 During the interval between the death of Dr. Thompson 
 and the settlement of Mr. Moderwel, nineteen persons were 
 added to the membership of the church. During the six 
 years of his connection witii the church, ninety-three were 
 added.' 
 
 After the resignation of Mr. Moderwel, the pulpit of the 
 church was supplied by Rev. S. K. Talmage and Rev. S. S. 
 Davis jointly, for one year. 
 
 In November, 1828, a call was presented to Rev. S. K. Tal- 
 mage to become the pastor of the church, which he accepted, 
 and was installed by Hopewell Presbytery on the 28th of that 
 month. 
 
 Presbyterian Church (Macon, Georgia). — Near the close 
 of 1805 the military post called Fort Hawkins was established 
 by the United States Government on the eastern side of the 
 Ocmulgee. Around this a village began to gather, perhaps 
 as early as from 1815 to 1817, forming the nucleus of what is 
 
400 MACON. [1820-1830. 
 
 now East Macon. In May, i82f, the Legislature .set apart a 
 tract of land on this (western) side of the river, on which to 
 establish a town, to be the county seat of Bibb County, and 
 to be called Macon, in honor of General Natlianiel Macon, of 
 North Carolina. Only a single log cabin then marked its 
 site. In December, 1822, commissioners were appointed to 
 lay off the town and offer the lots at public sale. This they 
 did, and the sale took place March 6th and 7th, 1823. 
 
 The town seems to have commenced its corporate exi.stence 
 in 1826, when Mr. Edward D. Tracy was chosen its first In- 
 tendant. The second, Mr. Washington Foe, was chosen in 
 1827. Both these gentlemen afterwards became members and 
 office bearers in the Presbyterian Church, and the latter still 
 lives a venerated, beloved ruling elder, arid one of our most 
 honored citizens. The town received its charter as a city in 
 1832, and in 1833 chose as its first Mayor, Mr. Isaac G. Sey- 
 mour. Its population on both sides of the river in 1826 could 
 not have been more than 1,500 or 2,000, since the census of 
 1840 puts.it at only 3,927 at that time. 
 
 As population gathered here, members of the Presbyterian 
 churches from other places were found to compose a portion 
 of it, and Mr. Joseph C. Sliles, afterwards the widely cele- 
 brated Dr. Stiles, then a licentiate and acting as an evangelist 
 through this region, frequently preached at Macon for some 
 time previous to 1826. The way being at length open, a 
 church was organized June i8th, 1826, by Mr. Benjamin Gilder- 
 sleeve, under the authority of Hopewell Presbytery of the then 
 Synod ot South Carolina and Georgia. Mr. Stiles, being not 
 then ordained, was not competent to the duty of organizing a 
 chuich, but was present on the occasion. 
 
 The organization took place in the Courthouse, a small 
 building of wood standing on the corner of Mulberry and 
 Third Streets, below the present Lanier House. The Academy 
 was thereafter used, however, as the place for stated services 
 for several years. It was a small wooden structure, after- 
 wards destroyed by fire, standing on the site of the " Free 
 Academy " lot, now occupied by the brick building already 
 falling to decay. 
 
 Twenty-four persons received by letter and one by profes- 
 sion of faith constituted the original membership of twenty- 
 five. The organization was rather that of a worshipping 
 congregation than a church, the first ruling elders not being 
 
1820-1830.] MISSIONS. 401 
 
 ordained until over a 3ear, and the first deacon over twelve 
 years afterwards. 
 
 Mr. Stiles continued to be the only supply of the pulpit 
 (making this one of the many points at which he preached) 
 until the middle of November, 1827, a period of about 
 eighteen months, during which the accessions were thirty- 
 eight, and Samuel B. Hunter and Matthew Robertson became 
 ruling elders. 
 
 Rev. James C Patterson succeeded Mr. Stiles, his term of 
 service extending from the beginning of 1828 to the close of 
 1830, a period of three years, but much interrupted by his 
 illness. The accessions under his ministry were thirty-three, 
 and Washington Poe and Nathaniel Parker became ruling 
 elders. The former still holds the office, having exercised 
 its functions for forty-seven years, and held his membership 
 in the church for more than forty-eight. Only one, Mrs. 
 Elizabeth Sims, is his senior in membership, she having 
 joined the church July 8, 1827, forty-nine years ago. 
 
 The first church building was erected during Mr. Patter- 
 son's ministry (1829 or 1830), a wooden building on Fourth 
 street, on the lot now occupied by Messrs. Adams & Baze- 
 more's warehouse. Removed and enlarged, it is now the 
 Second Baptist Church. 
 
 The period over which we have now passed has exhibited 
 great activity in the diffusion of religious truth. EifTorts 
 to this end began early in this century, were continued 
 through this decade, and which, at the risk of some repetition, 
 we will now proceed to detail. The Congregational As- 
 sociation of South Carolina set on foot a Congregational 
 Missionary Society, " learning that there are many indigent 
 and ignorant families in the State, and some considerable 
 districts entirely destitute of the gospel," as early as May, 
 1801. To this organization the members of that church and 
 others were invited to contribute. The Young Men's Mis- 
 sionary Societ)' of South Carolina was organized January 27, 
 1820, Thomas Fleming, of Charleston, President, was espe- 
 cially active during the years over which we have now passed. 
 The Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Synod 
 of South Carolina and Georgia which had been formed in the 
 preceding decade went into active operation in this. Of the 
 organization ot this Society the Rev. William H. Barr, D. D., 
 was President, we have written on preceding pages. 
 26 
 
402 MISSIONS. [1820-18 50. 
 
 There was also the Female Domestic Missionary Society 
 of Charlestoa, organized June 28, 18 18, which was actively 
 employed in citj' mi.ssions. 
 
 Speaking of these not exactly in the order in which they 
 h ive been mentioned, we find Alfred Wright the first mis- 
 sionary of the Society last named. He-was a native of Con- 
 necticut, a graduate of William.s College in 1812, and of 
 Andover Seminary in 1816, had taught in North Carolina and 
 went eventually as a missionary to the Choctaws. Aaron 
 Warner, of Massachusetts, a graduate of Willian;s College in 
 181 5, and of Andover in 18 19, was the next missionary. A 
 place of preaching was provided for the mission; the city was 
 divided into districts and committees of invitation aided the 
 missionary in his labors. Mr. Warner was afterwards Profes- 
 sor of Sacred Rhetoric in the Theological Seminary at Gilman- 
 ton, N. H., from 1838 to 1843, then Professor of Rhetoric at 
 Amherst College and honored with the title of D. D. In the 
 same year the Rev, Joseph Brown was their missionary, 
 beginning in May. 1822, but instead of devoting his labors to 
 general missionary efforts through the city, he directed his 
 attention to the seamen, preaching at the Mariner's Church 
 and laboring elsewhere during the week. The Marine Bible 
 Society supplied copies of the Scriptures. The Bethel Union 
 lent its aid, and in the month of January, 1823, the Ciiarleston 
 Port Society. Preaching to the seamen had been held in a 
 sail lofc from year to year. In 1852 a church which had 
 belonged to the Baptists was purchased and appropriated to 
 them, and Mr. Brown passed from the service of the Female 
 Missionary Society in that year to that of the Charleston 
 Port Society, in which he continued. In parting with the 
 ladies he recommends to them the establishment of a Mis- 
 sionary Chapel in some central spot, and the employment of 
 a permanent missionary. He also directs the attention of the 
 Society to the adoption of a judicious measure for the re- 
 covery of those fallen individuals of their own sex who had 
 been led astray and to whom there seemed no way of escape. 
 (Report, 1822, 1823.) But an earlier missionary of this 
 Society was the Rev. Jonas King, who had labored from 
 November, 1819, to May, 1820. He, too, had preached to the 
 seamen, had visited the Sabbath-schools, had found his way 
 into families of the Jews, had attended at the Orphan House, 
 Alms House and Marine Hospital. " The formation of this 
 
1820-1830.] MISSION TO THE SEAMEN. 403 
 
 Society," says he in his report of May, 1820, " I hail as tHe 
 appearance of a star over this city like that at Bethlehem." 
 Rev. Jonas King had been ordained by the Congregational 
 Association on the 17th of December, 18 19, with the special 
 view of laboring in Charleston among the seamen, and at the 
 same time the Rev. Alfred Wright was ordained with a view 
 of joining the missionary establishment at Elliott, under the 
 superintendence of Rev. Cyrus Kingsbury. 
 
 The Joseph Brown, before mentioned, first served as a 
 missionary of the Young Men's Mi.ssionary Society, com- 
 mencing in December, 1820, visiting Stoney Creek and Beau- 
 fort first, and spea'ks of a Presbyterian Church as existing 
 there, and then, after his ordination, on the 3d of January, 
 182 1, he preached in Edgefield District, at Beech Island, at 
 the Couithouse, at Red Bank and elsewhere. Rev. Mr. 
 Brown was graduatedat Middlebury College in 1817, at Ando- 
 ver in 1820, was preacher to the seamen in Charleston till 
 1829, when he removed to New York and labored in the 
 seaman's cause till his death, on tlie i6th of September, 1833. 
 at the age of 46. Alfred Wright married Harriet Bunce, is 
 sister of Mrs. Palmer, the wife of Dr. B. M. Palmer, first of 
 that name, of Charleston, and died at Wheelock, Ark., March 
 31, 1853. The Jonas King, before mentioned, was the cele- 
 brated Jonas King, D. D., Missionary at Jerusalem from 
 1819, 1825, Professor of Oriental Literature at Amherst Col- 
 lege from 1822, 1828, Missionary at Athens, Greece, where 
 he died on the 22d of May, 1869, aged 76. 
 
 The services for seamen were first conducted by Rev. Jonas 
 King in Mr. Cleapor's sail loft on Lothrop's (now Accommo- 
 dation) wharf, and afterwards in the more spacious one of Mr. 
 McNellage, on Duncan's (now South Atlantic) wharf, but in 
 December, 1820, at a meeting of citizens which was called 
 by the Marine Bible Society to consult on the propriety ot 
 erecting a Marine Church, some ;^3,ooo were soon subscribed 
 for the object, but instead of erecting a new edifice, a church 
 which had been occupied by the Baptists was purchased and 
 the titles were vested in the Charleston Port Society, which 
 expended about ;^3,ooo more in enlarging and improving the 
 building. This society was organized on the 23d of Decem- 
 ber. 1822, Thos. Napier being the first President and Jasper 
 Corning the first Secretary. The opening sermon was preached 
 by Rev. B. M. Palmer, D, D,, pastor of the Circular Church, 
 
404 MISSIONS. [1820-1830. 
 
 • 
 
 The flag first hoisted on it bore the inscription " Mariner's 
 Church," but the word " Bethel," was afterwards its legend. 
 The pulpit was supplied by the different pastors of the city 
 until February I2th, 1823, when Rev. Joseph Brown was 
 settled in the pastorate. In 1822 the Bethel Union was formed 
 to hold prayers on board vessels in port, or in the boarding 
 houses where seamen resort and to provide for them such 
 orderly houses as they ought to occupy as their homes while 
 on shore. This Society was eventually merged in " The 
 Port Society," which obtained its charter of incorporation in 
 1823. In 1826 the Ladies' Seaman's Friend Society was 
 formed in conjunction with the Bethel Union, to provide a 
 temperance boarding house for seamen. 
 
 The Young Men's Missionary Society of South Carolina 
 appears to have been a Union Society, in which, however, the 
 Presbyterian element largely predominated. We have not 
 been able to lay our hands on its successive reports. It ap- 
 pears to have been organized January 27, 1820, Edward 
 Palmer, then resident in Charleston, being President of the 
 same. In 1821 Thos. Fleming, and in 1822 Thos. Napier, 
 was President. An efficient missionary that year was Daniel 
 B. Johnson a graduate of the College of New Jersey, and of 
 Princeton Seminary, and who labored for two years in South 
 Carolina. In 1822 he visited Chester, Purity, YorUville, 
 Beersheba, King's Creek, Long Creek, Olney, Beckhamville, 
 Beaver Creek, Sumterville, Concord, Providence and Unity, 
 in North Carolina, and Salem (B. R.). Rev. Joseph Brown 
 was their first missionary. He had been selected for this 
 service by Rev. Dr. Porter, of Andover. He was called to 
 the service of this Society on the 3d of December, 1820. He 
 performed a brief preliminary labor in Beaufort and its 
 vicinity, and Stony Creek. He received his instructions to 
 labor in Newberry and Edgefield Districts, and at Beech 
 Island, January 3, 1821. He reports four churches at Beau- 
 fort — two for Baptists, one for Episcopalians, and one for 
 Presbyterians. At Stony Creek, about fifteen communicants 
 and a fund of |i8,ooo. In Edgefield District, twenty-one Bap- 
 tist churches and six preachers, twelve Methodist houses of 
 worship, one local preacher and two circuit riders. He speaks 
 of Red Bank and the Blocker settlement, and of the academies 
 at those places. Mr. Brown served the Society six months 
 in the following year, three of which were under the direction 
 
J 820-1830.] MISSIONS. 405 
 
 of the Missionary Society of Walterboro'. He had been 
 licensed by the Andover Association, and was ordained by 
 the Congregational Association of South Carolina on the 3d 
 of January, 1821. 
 
 There were various others who came into the bounds of 
 the Synod of South Carohna and Georgia, and served as mis- 
 sionaries temporarily or became permanently settled within 
 its bounds. Some were called by our local societies or sent 
 by the Home Missionary Society, at New York, and remained 
 with us. 
 
 Where the Synod of South Carolina was constituted, it 
 felt more deeply than ever the responsibility that rested upon 
 it in reference to the regions beyond, and none more deeply 
 felt it than the Presbytery of South Carolina. Rev. T. C 
 Stuart was one of the missionaries it sent out to Alabama in 
 iSig. Others followed, of different Presbyteries, who settled 
 down in that State, and were set off from their several Pres 
 byteries and ordered to constitute as a Presbytery at Cahawba 
 on the first Thursday in March, 1821, and " The Presbytery 
 of Alabama" was thus constituted, in obedience to this order 
 of the Synod of South Carohna and Georgia. A deep sym- 
 pathy, too, for the Indian tribes in what was construed to be 
 the territorial limits of the Synod, and a desire for their sal- 
 vation was one of the chief motives for forming the Domestic 
 and Foreign Missionary Society of the Synod, and in the 
 spring of 1820 the Board of Managers appomted the Rev. 
 Daniel Humphreys and the Rev. Thomas C. Stuart to visit 
 the Creek Nation and the Chickasaws, to obtain the requisite 
 information and make the necessary arrangements for mis- 
 sions among them. 
 
 They first made their way to the Creek Nation to lay the 
 object of the Synod before them. They were obliged to com- 
 municate with their large Council through an interpreter. 
 The Council expressed a desire to have schools aimong them 
 and to have, their children taught. But they expressed, also,-, 
 fear that there was something behind which they did not un- 
 derstand. It might be to obtain a foothold and thus make 
 efforts to get possession of their lands. They rejected the 
 offer, and assigned this as the reason. These brethren then 
 pursued their way to the Chickasaws, in Mississippi, preach- 
 ing in the various settlements as they went to large and 
 attentive congregations, till they reached the Chickasaws, 
 
406 MISSIONS — CHICKASAWS. [1820-1830. 
 
 whose country extended from the Tombigbee on the east to 
 the Mississippi on the west, a distance of one hundred miles, 
 and from Tennessee on the north to the Choctaw Hne on the 
 south, which is about the same distance. They found them 
 a friendly and hospitable people, open in their manners and 
 free from timidity in the presence of whites. They held a 
 council with them on the 22d of June. They acceded at once 
 to the proposal of the commission, and granted everything 
 they desired, yet required of them an obligation in writing 
 that they should not seize upon their land and make it private 
 property. This obligation was drawn up in form, consisting 
 of several articles, and signed by the king and representatives 
 of the Chickasaws, and by our commissioners, David Hum- 
 phreys and Thomas C. Stuart, June 22d, 1820. 
 
 We find the following statement in respect to the subse- 
 quent history of this mission. 
 
 "The mission among the Chickasaw Indians was com- 
 menced by the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia in 182 1. 
 The number of the tribe was six or seven thousand. On the 
 17th of December, 1827, the mission was transferred to the 
 .■\merican Board. The principal reasons for this measure 
 were, that the establishment among the Chickasaws might be 
 more closely united with similar establishments among the 
 Cherokees and Choctaws, that the Board could supply the 
 wants of the missionaries with certainty and regularity, and 
 at much less expense than the Synod, &c. The number of 
 stations at the time of the transfer was four : 
 
 Monroe, near the thirty-fourth parallel of latitude, about 
 forty-five miles northwest of Mayhew, and twenty-five west of 
 Cotton Gin Port, on the Tombigbee. Rev. Thomas C. Stuart, 
 missionary and superintendent of the mission ; Mrs. Stuart, 
 Mr. Samuel C. Pearson, farmer, Mrs. Pearson. The number 
 of schools were four, and of scholars, eighty-one. The farm 
 consisted of nearly one hundred acres, brought under culti- 
 vation. The property was valued at ^$3,870. The church 
 was formed in June, 1823, and then consisted only of mem- 
 bers of the mission family and one colored woman. The 
 next year four were added ; in 1825, five ; in 1826, six ; in 
 1827, twenty-six; in 1828, about seventeen — making fifty- 
 nine in all. ■ Of these, only eight were native Chickasaws. 
 
 ToKSiSH. — This station is about two miles from Monroe, 
 and was formed in 1825. Mr. James Holmes, licensed 
 
1820-1830.] INDIAN MISSIONS. 407 
 
 preacher, Mrs. Holmes, Miss Etneline H. Richland, teaclicr ; 
 -scholars, fifteen. The religious concerns of this station are 
 closely connected with that at Monroe, there being but one 
 church. 
 
 Martyn, situated about sixty miles northwest of Monroe, 
 and forty southeast of Memphis, on the Mississippi. Rev. 
 William C. Blair ; missionary, Mrs. Blair. By a treaty formed 
 with the Government of the United States some years since, 
 it was stipulated that ;^4,500 should be paid by the United 
 States for establishing two schools, and ^2,500 annually for 
 the support of them. Of this latter sum, three-sevenths were 
 given to the school at Martyn, and four-sevenths to that of 
 Caney Creek. The school at Martyn consisted of four or 
 five pupils. 
 
 Caney Creek is about ninety miles east of Martyn, three 
 miles south of the Tennessee River, and eight miles south- 
 west of Tuscumbia. Rev. Hugh Wilson, missionary, Mrs. 
 Wilson, Miss Prudence Wilson." — Origin and History of Mis- 
 sions. 
 
 We learn from the Society's report of January, 1823, that 
 the station established by Mr. Stuart was called Munroe, in 
 honor of the then Chief Magistrate of the United ^States ; that 
 in the month of April, 1822, Mr. Stuart was joined by Messrs. 
 Hamilton V. Turner and James Wilson, the former a me- 
 chanic, and the, latter a farmer and teacher, with their wives ; 
 that in the month of October, Rev. Hugh Wilson, with his 
 wife and sister, left North Carolina to join them, and on the 
 15th of December the Rev. Wm. C. Blair left Columbia for 
 the same place. The buildings erected were four dwelling- 
 houses, at $\7l each, $700; dining-room and kitchen, ;$450 ; 
 horse mill, ^650; school-house, $2^1 ; five cabins for children, 
 ;g250; lumber-house and smoke-house, ;^8o ; .stable, smith's 
 shop and corn crib, ^100. In all, ;^2,46l. 
 
 This Society also conducted Domestic Missions. The Rev. 
 Benj. D. Dupree was employed by this Societ}' previous to 
 January, 1822, for several months, chiefly in Pendleton Dis- 
 trict ; Rev. Horace Belknap, at Beaver Creek ; Rev. Francis 
 McFarland, in Mcintosh County and Burke County, Ga., and 
 Rev. Orson Douglas, in Jackson County, Ga. 
 
 At the second session of the Presbytery of South .\labama, 
 November 9, 1821, it was 
 
408 THE SOUTH AND SOUTHWEST. [1820-1830. 
 
 Resolved by that body, " That the Rev. Messrs. Andrew 
 Brown and James L. Sloss be, and they are hereby, appointed 
 a committee to draft and transmit a letter to the Missionary 
 Society of the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia, petition- 
 ing that they would send two or more ministers of experience 
 and talents to congregate and min'stcr unto churches within 
 our bounds." 
 
 " Resolved further , That said committee be, and it is hereby, 
 authorized to promise that the meniber.s of this Presbytery 
 will use all diligence to acquire contributions for the support 
 of said missionaries." 
 
 Mr. Isaac Hadden, who had been licensed by the Presby- 
 tery of South Carolina, October 5, 1822, was induced to go 
 out by these calls, and commenced the missionary work in 
 that State in 1823. He was ordained as evangelist at Mont- 
 gomery, March 24, 1825, and though beginning his ministry 
 under abundant discouragements, labored in it successfully 
 for twenty-five years;" was widely known through the 
 churches ; was a man of great prudence, of mature Christian 
 character, and as a minister of Christ, efficient and successful." 
 [Minutes of Synod of Alabama, October 27, 1849] 
 
 1 he Society continued in existence no longer than till the 
 clo.se of 1827. On the 14th of December of that year the 
 Synod expresses its approbation of the discontinuance of this 
 Society, of the transfer of its Indian Mission to the American 
 Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, and of its 
 Domestic Missionary operations to the several Domestic Mis- 
 sionary Societies within its bounds. [MS. Minutes of Synod, 
 Vol. I, p. 180] 
 
 The Synod of South Carolina and Georgia still had their 
 attention directed to the extension of the institutions of the 
 gospel in the South and Southwestern States. The Presby- 
 terian population of the upper Carolinas had overflowed inco 
 upper Georgia, into Alabama, and the more distant South- 
 west. The affections of the mother churches followed their 
 daughters, and the ministry, to no small extent, followed the 
 migrations of the people. At the meeting of the Synod at 
 Upper Long Cane, in the District of Abbeville, in November, 
 1820, an overture was introduced on the loth of that month 
 by the Committee of Bills and Overtures, as follows : "Over- 
 ture 1st. That the Rev. Andrew Brown and James L. Sloss, 
 
1820-1830.] THE SOUTH AND SOUTHWEST. 409 
 
 of the Pi-esbytery of South Carolina; the Rev. Thomas New- 
 ton, of the Presbytery of Hopewell, and the Rev. John Foster, 
 of the Presbytery of Harmony, all living in the State of Ala- 
 bama, be set off from their respective Presbyteries, so as to 
 form a new Presbytery ; that their first meeting be held at the 
 town of Cahawba on the first Thursday in March next; that 
 the Rev. Andrew Brown preach the opening sermon and pre- 
 side till a Moderator be chosen, or, in case of his absence, the 
 senior member present, and that they afterwards meet on their 
 own adjournments. 
 
 Resolved, That the Synod do concur in granting this over- 
 ture, and that the members above named be and they are 
 hereby set off from their present Presbyteries and constitute 
 a Pre.'rbytery to be known as " The Presbytery of Alabama," 
 and that they form a constitue'nt part of this Synod. 
 
 Ordered, that the clerk do forward a copy of the above 
 overture and resolution to the Rev. Andrew Brown. (Minutes 
 of the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia, Vol. I., p. 63.) 
 " Signed by order of the Synod of South Carolina and 
 Georgia, at their Sessions at Upper Long Cane Church, South 
 Carolina, November 10, 1820. 
 
 John Cousar, Clevk pro Um. 
 
 " In compliance with the foregoing resolution the Rev. A. 
 Brown and J. L. Sloss met in Cahawba on Thursday, the first 
 day of March, A. D. 1821, and were joined by the Rev. Neil 
 McMillan and Elders Daniel Mcintosh and David Johnson. 
 The Rev. Thomas Newton and John Foster were absent. 
 Agreeably to the preceding resolution of the Synod, the 
 Rev. A. Brown opened Presbytery with a sermon from i 
 Cor. XV., 3. . Jamiis L. Sloss, S. C." 
 
 There was some informality in the proceeding. Only two 
 of the ministers authorized by the Synod of South Carolina 
 and Georgia were present. Neil McMillan was of the Synod 
 of North Carolina, and thus the constitutional number was 
 secured. The minutes were, however, 'approved and the 
 action regarded valid by the Synod. It is not known in what 
 way the name of the Presbytery was altered to South Alabama. 
 It first occurs in the minutes of Presbytery, May 25, 1827. 
 (Dr. Nail's Discourse, the Dead of the Synod of Alabama, 
 Mobile, 1851.) 
 
410 THE PEESBYTERY OF ALABAMA. [1820-1830. 
 
 The Presbytery of Alabama remained in connection witli 
 the Synod of South Caroh'na and Georgia until the organiza- 
 tion of the Synod of Mississippi and South Alabama, which 
 occurred at Mayhew, in the Choctaw Nation, by the appoint- 
 ment of the General Assembly on the nth of November, 
 1829. During these eight years the Presbytery of Alabama 
 was represented in the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia 
 only three times. The Rev. Isaac Hadden was present in 
 November, 1825, the Rev. Thomas Alexander, in December, 
 1827, and the Rev. John H. Gray in December, 1828. 
 
 During this decade the Synod of South Carolina and 
 Georgia contributed to the ministerial force of Alabama, the 
 Rev. Andrew Brown, who died greatly lamented on the 8th 
 of October, 1823 ; the Rev. James L. Sloss, who removed to 
 East Tennessee in 1824; the-Rev. John Foster, who died at 
 Claiborne some time after the death of Mr. Brown ; the Rev. 
 Henry White, who died March 13, 1829, near Claiborne ; the 
 Rev. George G. McWhorter, a patriot and soldier in the 
 Revolution, who died in November, 1829; the Rev. Murdoch 
 Murphy, once pastor in Georgetowa District, S. C, afterwards 
 at Midway Church, Liberty County, Georgia, a man of many 
 virtues, who organized the Government street Church in 
 Mobile ; the Rev. James Hillhouse, of the Presbytery of 
 South Carolina, who migrated to Alabama in 1822 ; the Rev. 
 Francis H. Porter, who preached a . a missionary in Alabama 
 in 181S and 1821, and became a member of the Presbytery of 
 South Alabama in the Spring of 1828, the father of three 
 sons who entered the ministry of the Presbyterian Church, 
 and of whom we have before written ; the Rev. Thomas New- 
 ton, of the Presbytery of Hopewell ; the Rev. Lsaac Hadden 
 who entered on his work in 1823. 
 
 During this period vacant churches were supplied in the 
 several Presbyteries by the pastors of other churches occa- 
 sionally, or by the newly licensed probationers. Hopewell 
 Presbytery recommended to its ministers to devote fourteen 
 days in each successive year to such labors outside of their 
 own congregations. [John S. Wilson, D. D., Necrology, ;}. 
 26.] 
 
 An order of the Presbytery of South Carolina was " that 
 the members of the Presbytery, with the licentiates under 
 their care," should "each put in four weeks of missionary 
 labor within our bounds in the course of the ensuing year." 
 November, 1821. 
 
i820-l«30.] EDUCATION FOR THE MINISTRY. 411 
 
 Under the influence of the Presbytery of Hopewell, the 
 Georgia Educational Society was formed in 1S23, at the An- 
 nual Commencenient at Athens, of which Society, Major 
 Abraham Walker was President, and Rev. Thomas Goulding 
 Secretary. In 1828 Hopewell Presbytery reported to Synod 
 that this Society had under their care twelve young men in a 
 course of education for the mini.stry. Charleston Union Pres- 
 bytery reported four young men under the care of the South 
 Carolina Education Society. One young man was reported 
 under the care of Harmony Presbytery, and one under the 
 care of the Presbytery of South Carolina. In 1829 the Geor- 
 gia Society reported fourteen beneficiaries under their care, 
 and funds to the amount of ;^ 1,850 collected during the year. 
 Charleston Union Presbytery appointed a Committee in 18 4 
 of four ministers and four laymen to look out for young men 
 of proper piety and promising talents, who may have a desire 
 to enter the ministry, and have not the means of obtaining a 
 competent education, and to devise ways and means for af- 
 fording them assistance. 
 
 The minutes of Harmony Presbytery exhibit zeal on the 
 same subject. The efifort to found a scholarship in Princeton 
 Seminary by the ladies of Camden, Salem and Mt. Zion, 
 seems to have been partially successful. On tiie 15th of No- 
 vember, 1823, the Presbytery formed itself into an Education 
 Society, auxiliary to the Assembly's Board, and adopted a 
 Constitution. [Minutes, pp. 402, 403.] 
 
 From the acknowledgments in connection with the reports of 
 the American Education Societj', we found that the contributions from 
 
 South Carolina and Georgia amounted to, in 1820-21 611,144 00 
 
 In 1822to 1,140 50 
 
 In 1823 to 1,510 00 
 
 In 1824 to 720 00 
 
 In 1825 No report. 
 
 In 18;;6to 342 38 
 
 In 1827to 196 00 
 
 $15,052 88 
 
 After this, acknowledgments were not made in the reports, but in the 
 New York Observer. It is probably true, too, that dissatisfiction with 
 the methods of the Ami-rican Education Society now arose, and that 
 contributions from our'own churches thence forward were directed to 
 the Board of Education of the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 In some Presbyteries, the method was adopted of placing the can- 
 didate for the ministry under the care of some minister, who was 
 called his patron, who superintended his education, provided for his 
 necessities, kept a careful watch over his conduct, and rendered a report 
 at next meeting of the Presbytery. This was true of the Presbytery of 
 South Carolina, and perhaps of other Presbyteries. 
 
412 THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES. [1820-1830. 
 
 This interest in the education of young men for the minis- 
 try led to the efifort to provide schools for theological edu- 
 cation. Dr. John S. Wilson, in his Necrology, ("The Dead 
 of the Synod of Georgia") says : " To Hopewell" Presbytery 
 " belongs the honour of taking the initiative for establishing 
 a Theological Seminary in -the South. The Seminary at 
 Princeton went into operation in 1812, and so did the Theo- 
 logical School of the Synod of Virginia, in connection with 
 Hampden Sidney College, of which Dr. Moses Hoge was 
 President and Theological Professor at the same time." This, 
 however, would not make what is popularly known as a The- 
 ological Seminary. Harvard, Dartmouth, Yale, and other 
 Colleges had Professorships of Theology long before Theo- 
 logical Seminaries proper were originated. It is true, how- 
 ever, as he says, that " Union Seminary proper did not com- 
 mence its exercises till 1822, when Dr. John H. Rice was 
 elected Professor." But he informs us that the idea of a The- 
 ological Seminary was conceived by the Presbytery of Hope- 
 well in 1817. That the Presbytery appointed Dr. Cummins, 
 Dr. John Brown and Dr. Finley, then President of Athens 
 College, a committee "to draft a plan for a Theological 
 School, to be laid before the Presbytery at its next session." 
 This committee did not report until April, 1819, when the 
 following minute was entered : " In consequence of the death 
 of Dr. Finley, the co(ninittee appointed in 1817, to draft a plan 
 for a Theological School, did not report. A new committee 
 was then appointed, consisting of Dr. Cummins, Dr. Brown 
 and Dr. Beman, 'to report on the subject at the next session.' 
 At the meeting in September, 1819, this committee reported 
 on the 'subject of a Theological School at considerable 
 length.' The report was ' in part considered, but not adopted.' 
 The Presbytery proceeded to the choice of a site for the insti- 
 tution. Athens and Mount Zion were put in nomination. 
 On taking the vote, it was carried for Athens. Subsequently 
 another report " on the subject of a Theological School was 
 brought in and read, but not adopted.' Thus ended the en- 
 terprise." The conjecture of Dr. John S. Wilson was that a 
 conflict about location was the cause. 
 
 A proposition had been made by the Synod of North Car- 
 olina to the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia in 1819 to 
 co-operate with them in the establishment and endowment of 
 a Professorship in the Theological Seminary at Princeton. 
 
i8aO-1830.] PEINCKTON. 41.3 
 
 The Synod, while approving highly the object, deeii>ed it 
 inexpedient to pledge themselves to "this effort, at that time, 
 being then engaged in the establishment of a Missionary So- 
 ciety, eni'bracing the two fold object of supplying the destitute 
 parts within our own bounds with the means of grace, and of 
 extending the means of religious instruction and civihzation 
 to the Indian tribes on our own frontiers. 
 
 At their session held at Upper Long Cane, Abbeville, in 
 November, 1820, their judgment was more favorable to the 
 proposition made in the preceding year, by the Synod of 
 North Carolina, to unite with them in endowing a Professor- 
 ship at Princeton, which their own engagements had led them 
 at that time to decline; and they resolved to raise in the 
 space of five years ^15,000 tor this object, but to suspend fur- 
 tlier arrangements till their next session. 
 
 In 1825 it appeared that the Synod had paid $10,061 for 
 the establishment of this professorship; $3,480 more is sub- 
 scribed, and that for $1,359 "o provisions as set had been 
 made. In 1828 it appears that the Board of Directors of the 
 Princeton Seminary was requested to allow the interest 
 accumulating from the sum already paid in to be added to 
 the principal until the amount pledged should be made up. 
 This drew from the Directors the earnest request that the 
 interest might be used as heretofore, stating that the pressing 
 wants of the Seminary required it. Their request was complied 
 with, and the agents to collect the subscriptions continued. 
 
 Down to 1 82 1 more than $19,000 seems to have been paid 
 into the Treasury of the General Assembly for the permanent 
 and contingent fund of this Seminary, and for the support of 
 indigent students. Some of the sums thus given were large. 
 The donation of John Whitehead, of Burke Co., Ga., amounted 
 to $3,275. The Nephew Scholarship, founded by James 
 Nephew, of Liberty Co., Ga., $2,500; Mrs. Hollingshead's 
 legacy, $ 1,000 ; Charleston P^emale Scholarship, $2,500 ; the 
 Augusta Female Scholarship, $2,500; the Isaac Keith Scholai- 
 ship, $2,500. In all there were subscribed and paid the Prince- 
 ton Institution, within the bounds of the Synod of South 
 Carolina and Georgia, before it undertook the endowment of 
 its own seminary, considerably more than $40,000 — between 
 $42,000 and $43,000. 
 
 The Rise and Progress of the Literary and Theological 
 Seminary of the South. — The next project which engaged the 
 
414 LITERARY AND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. [1820-1830. 
 
 ;ittention of tlie Synod was the foundation of a Literary and 
 Theological Seinina'ry which should serve as a place of edu- 
 cation to all classes, while it had especial reference to the 
 preparation of young men for the ministry of the Southern 
 Presbyterian Church. The forty-ninih session of the Presby- 
 tery of South Carolina was held at Willington Church on the 
 1st of April, 1824. The Rev. Wm. H. Barr and Richard B. 
 Cater, with ruling elder Ezekiel Noble, were appointed a 
 committee to draught the outlines of a constitution, and the 
 Rev. Henry Reid and John Rennie were appointed to prepare 
 an address to the public. A constitution was reported and 
 adopted vyhich began as follows : 
 
 Article ist. This institution shall be called "The Classical, 
 Scientific and Theological Seminary of the South," and shall 
 be located in the District of Pendleton, South Carolina. 
 
 2. The members of the Presbytery of South Carolina shall, 
 ex-officio, be a board of trustees, and shall meet semi-annually, 
 or oftener if necessary. 
 
 That the Professor of Didactic Theology shall be the prin- 
 cipal of this in.stitution, and, prior to his inauguration, shall 
 solemnly pledge himself to the board not to teacn any doc- 
 trines contrary to those contained in the Confession of Faith 
 of the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 That as soon as the permanent funds shall amount to fifteen 
 thousand dollars, the institution shall go into operation. 
 
 The address to the public was issued by the committee, 
 written, we suppose, by Mr. Rennie, setting forth in appro- 
 priate and vigorous terms the views and objects of the Pres- 
 bytery. This body, however, became more aware of the 
 magnitude and importance of the enterprise, and were fully 
 satisfied that it would require all the energy of the State to 
 accomplish their purpose, even on the small scale which was 
 at first contemplated. They appointed their agent. Rev. 
 Richard B. Cater, to visit Charleston, confer with the mem- 
 bers of the Charleston Union Presbytery on the subject, and 
 to solicit contributions wherever he went. This was ac- 
 cordingly done, and the Presbytery, at its meeting in April, 
 1826, resolved to attempt the endowment of a professorship 
 in the theological department. A meeting of gentlemen of 
 the city was called on the loth of April, and gentlemen ap- 
 pointed to assist the agent. The Presbytery resolved that, in 
 the event of success in the attempt to endow the professor- 
 
]S20-1830.J THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 41") 
 
 ship, they would desire it to be called "The Charleston Union 
 Professor-slii|) of Sacred Literature and Biblical Criticism." 
 (Minutes, Vol. I, p. 51, 52.) 
 
 Previous to this, however, there had been a conference with 
 members of this Presbytery, in which they expressed their 
 willingness "to co-operate in an institution on the plan con- 
 templated by the Presbytery of South Carolina, provided the 
 same were submitted to, and accepted by the Synod of South 
 Carolina and Georgia." This had been communicated to the 
 Presbytery of South Carolina at its meeting in April, 1825. 
 A committee was appointed by that body to bring in a minute 
 on that subject, and the constitution was so altered during 
 their October meeting in 1825, " that the said seminary may 
 be taken under the patronage of the Synod of South Carolina 
 and Georgia at their next sessions, provided such alterations 
 do not affect that part of the constitution which require-S the 
 seminary to be located in the District of Pendleton, South 
 Carolina." (Minutes of Presbytery of South Carohna, Vol. I, 
 
 P- 13s) 
 
 At the thirteenth session of the Synod of South Carolina 
 and Georgia, on the 18th of November, 1824, held at Augusta, 
 it was overtured '' that Synod at their present sessions take 
 into consideration the expediency of founding a Literary and 
 Theological Seminary for preparing young men for the min- 
 istry. 
 
 The overture w.is submitted to a Committee who recom- 
 mended its adoption, recommending also that Synod take 
 under its immediate care the Literarj' and Theological Semi- 
 nary of the Presbytery of South Carolina if the Board of 
 Trustees are willing to submit it. A Committee of Confer- 
 ence with the trustees was appointed, the trustees offered the 
 Seminary to the Synod with the single reservation that the 
 location be not changed, and the transfer vvas thus made. 
 [Minutes of Synod, pp. 108, 105, 114, 115. A Committee of 
 seven, four clergymen and three laymen, were appointed to 
 draft a Constitution, to report at the next meeting of Synod.* 
 At that meeting iield in November, 1825, at Upper Long 
 
 * The Bev. Moses Waddel, D. D., Hugh Dickson, William H. Barr, 
 D. D. and Anthony W. Eoss, with Patrick Noble, Alexander Bowie and 
 James Wardlaw, Esqrs., were appointed this Conjmittee, who were also 
 invested with plenary powers meanwhile to conduct the operations of 
 the institute according to their discretion. 
 
416 THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. [1820-1830. 
 
 Cane, Abbeville, the Constitution was adopted and Richard 
 B. Cater appointed agent for South Carolina. The Constitution 
 was adopted, under which the following were appointed the 
 first Board of Trustees : 
 
 NAMES OF TRUSTEES. 
 
 Clergymen. — Rev. F. Cummins, D. D., Rev. W. H. Barr, D D., Rev. 
 Henry Reid, Rev. Hugh Dickson, Rev. B. M. Palmer, D. D., Rev. A. W. 
 Ross, Rev. Thomas Goulding, Rev. E. W. .Tames, Rev. T. C. Henry, 
 D D., Rev. W. A. M'Dowell, Rev. John Rennie, Rev. H. S. Pratt. 
 
 Laymen. — .Tames Wardlaw, .Tames K. Douglass, John Nesbitt, William 
 Seabrook, Thos. Cummirig, Joseph Bryan, Ezekiel Noble, Thomas Na- 
 pier, David R. Evans, Thomas Means, Thomas Flemming, Robert 
 Anderson. 
 
 By this Board or any seven of its members, which number 
 will be sufficient to constitute a quorum, the business of the 
 Seminary was to be conducted. 
 
 Ill presenting these facts, says a writer of those times, we 
 feel at a loss how to e.xpress our feelings. We aie conscious 
 that ■' the ground on which we tread is holy." That in the 
 economy of Divine Providence we are called, as it were, to 
 prepare another wheel in that grand moral machinery which 
 centuries have been constructing, and which is destined by 
 the eternal decrees to crush the powers of darkness and 
 usher in the brightness of a millennial glory. That the world 
 is about to experience a wonderful moral change, the most 
 senseless must perceive. The signs of the times tell us we 
 have entered upon a new and brilliant era of the militant 
 church, and the observance of a fev years assures us theo- 
 logical seminaries constitute no small part of that engihe by 
 which the kingdoms of this world are to become the king- 
 doms of the Lord and of his Christ. 
 
 How, then, should we feel when we discover that the Re- 
 deemer hath planted one and another of these engines upon 
 our continent, and that the South at length is about to serve 
 as a fulcrum of one of these mightiest moral powers. Ando- 
 ver and Princeton have already told us what part theological 
 seminaries are destined to have in the illumination and refor- 
 mation of the present age, and when we find another about 
 to rise, almost in the extremity of this continent, surely " the 
 ear of the deaf will begin to hear; the tongue of the dumb 
 to sing ; and the lame to leap as the hart" We say, we feel 
 as though the ground we occupy were consecrated. We do 
 so indeed ; and we only ask a half-awakened world to assume 
 
1820-1830.] THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 417 
 
 some eminence of moral and scientific height ; and trace the 
 rays of light these institutions are shooting into the darkest 
 corners of the earth ; and gaze upon the wonders of reform 
 those rays are effecting, and then say if the arm of the Lord 
 be not visible ? Should not we feel as though Almighty God 
 had called us, and in calling, hath honored us, to light up 
 another sun which shall throw still further west the light of 
 the gospel, to shine upon the pathway of the benighted and 
 those who have long groped in the dim twilight of unenlight- 
 ened reason ? The types and shadows* of the Jewish Church 
 have been lost in the star which hung over Bethlehem. The 
 four hundred and odd years of paganish darkness which suc- 
 ceeded the rising of that star have rolled over. The pomp 
 and splendor of regal power which for centuries clothed the 
 church, have almost and, we trust, will soon entirely perish, 
 as must everything which is not of God. The years of 
 religious intolerance and ecclesiastical tyranny have expired, 
 we hojje, forever. Our own happy country has since been 
 discovered, and by " her mild laws, and well regulated liber- 
 ties," hath not only furnished an asylum for the oppressed, 
 but a government according with the spirit, and congenial to 
 the extension of our Redeemer's Kingdom. Hundreds of 
 years have counted their last minutes — -thrones have crumbled 
 and empires fallen, to bring these days of the Prince of Peace, 
 which we see, and which " the prophet desired to see, but 
 died without the sight." 
 
 And now, standing where we do, what must we feel ; or 
 rather what must we not feel ? Those who have lived before 
 us, who belonged " to the household of faith," have acted 
 their part to extend the dominion of Christ amid the obscurity 
 which overshadowed them — -the difficulties, the opposition, 
 and persecutions which surrounded them — and have, we 
 firmly believe, entered the mansions of eternal bliss. We 
 have to advance under auspices more favorable, what they 
 only began; and we begin in this institution what unborn 
 generations will not only behold, but feel and admire. And 
 when the clods of the valley which shall serve to point the 
 stranger to the spot where these bodies niingled with their 
 kindred dust, shall vegetate and even present a forest, this 
 institution which we are about to establish will rise in the 
 fjplendors of its meridian, and shine among those other satel- 
 lites which have long been fed by the light of the sun of 
 righteousness." 
 27 
 
418 t'HEOLOGICAL SBMINAEY. [1820-1830. 
 
 Such were the anticipations of the founders of this institu- 
 tion, and such was the language in which they spake of their 
 enterprise in an address to the public which was published in 
 1825 or in 1826. 
 
 The site selected for the institution was about two miles 
 and a quarter from the village of Pendleton, on the road to 
 Orrsville, and was donated by Messrs. Martin Palmer, John 
 Hunter, and Henr)' Dobson Reese. [Minutes of Synod, Vol, 
 I, p. 159.] A committee was appointed by the Board, con- 
 sisting of Rev. Hugh Dickson, Wm. H. Barr, D. D., Col. 
 Robert Anderson, Charles Story and Horace Reese, to attend 
 to the erection of suitable buildings. To this committee 
 Samuel Cherry and James C. Griffin were afterwards added.- 
 The Rev. R. B. Cater and Rev. R. W. James were employed 
 as agents to collect funds for this institution in the South, and 
 Rev. Henry Reid at the North. In 1826 Col. Robert Ander- 
 son was appointed Treasurer, and Rev. Wm. A. McDowell 
 Secretary; Rev. Dr. Barr, Rev. Hugh Dickson and James 
 Wardlaw, Committee <if Trust. In 1827 the Building Com- 
 mittee reported a plan, the building to be of brick and to cost 
 ;^8,000, and the Committee of Trust, a plan to regulate invests 
 ments. At the same meeting of the Board, held in Charles- 
 ton, it was recommended to Synod to change the plan of the 
 institution by separating the theological from the literary part, 
 and erecting, if the Synod should think it expedient, a pre- 
 paratory school in the place where the seminary is located. 
 The resolutions adopted by the Board on this subject were 
 adopted by the Synod without a dissenting voice, and are as 
 follows : 
 
 '■ The committee appointed to take into consideration the 
 pre.sent plan of the seminary, and to inquire if any change 
 could be made in that plan for the benefit of the institution, 
 and, if any, what change is desirable, report that they find 
 serious objections made to the seminary on its present plan ; 
 that these objections are made by many of the warmest friends 
 of the institution, and who, if the objections were removed, 
 would probably be found among its most able and efficient 
 supporters. The principal objections arise out of the present 
 complicated form of the institution, embracing both literary 
 and theological departments. The Board would, therefore, 
 submit to Synod the following resolutions, viz : 
 
1820-1830.] PROPOSED CHANGE IN THE PLAN. 419 
 
 Resolved, ist. TKat it be recommended to the Synod so to 
 alter the Constitution of the contemplated Seminary as to 
 make it simply a Theological Seminary. The Board recom- 
 mend this, among other reasons, for the following: 1st, 
 They think that by thus simplifying the plan of the institu- 
 tion, its concerns can be managed with much more ease and 
 to much greater advantage. 2d. This change will remove 
 all ground for the objections now extensively made against 
 the institution, that it will interfere with literary institutions 
 now existing within the bounds of the Synod. 3d. The Board 
 think this change will have a tendency to unite the feelings 
 and efforts of ail persons of the church under the care of the 
 Synod in this important enterprise. 
 
 Resolved, 2d. Inasmuch as the impression has been made 
 extensively on the public mind that the literary part of the 
 institution on its present plan, is designed to be a College 
 and inasmuch as this impression is obviously operating to 
 the disadvantage of the Seminary, therefore 
 
 Resolved, If the Synod deem it expedient to make the al- 
 teration proposed above, that this change, with the leading 
 reasons of it be made known to the public. 
 
 Resolution jd. Inasmuch as a number of persons have 
 already subscribed as donors to this institution, under the im- 
 pression and with a desire that the literary department should 
 be a prominent part of the institution, if the Synod make the 
 contemplated change, > 
 
 Resolved. That measures be adopted to afford to all such 
 subscribers an opportunity either to continue or withdraw 
 their subscription. The Board deem this important to main- 
 tain the integrity of the Synod. 
 
 [For the above resolutions, see first volume Minutes of the 
 Board, pp. 183, 184.] 
 
 The change in the plan of the Seminary gave equal dissat- 
 isfaction to many of the early friends of the institution, and 
 to the agent, Rev. Mr. Carter, who had labored indefatigably 
 for its endowment. They were, however, approved of by 
 Charleston Union Presbytery. [Minutes, p. 67] and were 
 adopted by the Synod without a dissenting voice. [Minutes 
 vol. I, p. 184.] The whole amount of subscription pledged 
 under Mr. Cater's agency, including also that of Mr. James 
 and Mr. Reid, (whose visit to the North was attended 
 
420 FORFEITURE OF SUBSCRIPTIONS. [1820-1830. 
 
 with little success,) was $28,937. Of this $4,765 had been 
 collected. 
 
 In pursuance of the resolutions of the I5oard and Synod, 
 Mr. Cater issued in March, 1828, his circular to the subscri- 
 bers to the Literary and Theological Seminary, informing' 
 them of the change in the plan and desiring them to notify 
 him of their wishes, whether they would desire their subscrip- 
 tion to go to the Theological Seminary under the care of the 
 Synod, or to a Literary Institution located in Pendleton, 
 under the care of the Presbytery of South Carolina. 
 
 The subscriptions obtained by Mr. Cater were regarded as 
 forfeited by the change of plan. $101 1.40 of the amount paid 
 in was refunded to the orisrinal subscribers, leavinsf but 
 $3,173,790 after expenses were deducted, to go to the new 
 account of the Theological Seminary. This had been loaned 
 out by the agent on insufficient security and the adjustment 
 of those matters was troublesome and vexatious, but by the 
 able committee to whom it was intrusted the attempt to re- 
 cover it was at last successful. The sums withdrawn were 
 more than counterbalanced by additional subscriptions by 
 those v/ho favored the change. 
 
 The Theological Seminary of the Synod of South 
 Cakolina and Georgia. — ^The commencement of the institu- 
 tion in this, its purely theological character, dates, in some 
 respects, from the resolutions of Synod in 1827, to which 
 reference has before been made. But it was not till Decem- 
 ber 15th, 1828, that the Synod resolved to put the Seminary 
 into immediate operation, and for this purpose elected the 
 Rev. Thomas Goulding, Professor of Theology, with a salary 
 of $800, and with liberty to remain in the pastorship of the 
 church at Lexington, Oglethorpe County, Georgia, where he 
 resided during the ye^r. During the following year, 1829, 
 there were five students under his care, who seemed to have 
 pursued for the most part, a merely literary course prepara- 
 tory to their study of Theology proper, which study was not 
 really and fully commenced previous to the year 1831, when 
 a three years Theological course after the model of Princeton 
 and Andover was introduced. 
 
 At the meeting of Synod in 1829, the Presbytery of South 
 Carolina had been approached by the Board of Directors, 
 through a committee, consisting of Rev. Dr. Barr, Jas. K. 
 Douglas, Rev. S. S. Davis, Rev. Mr. Talmage, and Mr. 
 
1820-1830.] THEOLOGICAL SKMINAEY. 421 
 
 Hand, to know whether they would be willing to release tlie 
 Synod from their pledge of locating the Theological Seminary 
 under their care in the District of Pendleton. The release 
 was generously made, though not without an expression of 
 disappointment at the resiilts which had been reached. They 
 state that when they reserved the location they had an espe- 
 cial reference to the literary department of the Seminary. 
 Much zeal was felt for this in the upper country, and there 
 were verbal pledges of co-operation from the upper parts of 
 North Carolina (which is the most dense and respectable body 
 of Presbyterians in the Southern country, that with the 
 blessing of heaven the literary world have been a nursery to 
 the theological department. It would have been as Amherst 
 is to Massachusetts and Danville to Kentucky ; that a Theo-' 
 logical Seminary without students is a useless thing, and 
 such will a Theological Seminary be without a Literary In- 
 stitution under Christian management. They have never 
 concealed that they were not pleased with the management 
 of the College of South Carolina which seems to be throwing 
 all the literature of the State into the scale of infidelity. And 
 they had thought that the literary department of the Semi- 
 ary, with the patronage of the church and such advantages in 
 point of loeation, would prove an honorable rival to the 
 College of the State, and finally be the means of correcting 
 the evil complained of in that institution. It was never ex- 
 pected that the State of Georgia or even Charleston, in our 
 own State, would do anything for the literary department of 
 the Seminary, but it was believed that they would endow 
 Theological Professorships. When the literary department 
 of the Seminary was abolished there was a great disappoint- 
 ment felt in the upper country. Public confidence not only 
 in the Synod but also in this Presbytery has been much 
 weakened not to say destroyed. The Presbytery expressed 
 themselves thus frankly, but 
 
 "Resolved, That this Presbytery do relinquish all right or 
 claim which they may be supposed to have to the location of 
 the present Theological Seminary of the South, and without 
 any reserve whatever, commit it into the hands of the Synod 
 to be located wherever they may judge it most expedient." 
 
 Much might be said on the two sides of the question thus 
 set forth. The judgment of the Board and Synod was right. 
 
422 THEOLOGICAL SEMINABY. [1820-1830. 
 
 No theological seminary in this country, where there is no 
 Christian denomination established by civil law, can be sup- 
 plied with an adequate number of students by any one literary 
 institution. It must draw its students from many. The 
 Theological Seminary at Columbia has had its influence more 
 or less direct in restoring the reign of sound religious views 
 in the college of the State. On the other hand, the felt wants 
 of our religious population have shown themselves in the 
 establishmint of Oglethorpe University in Georgia, of the 
 Methodist College at Spartanburg, the Baptist at Greenville, 
 the Associate Reformed at Due West, the Presbyterian at 
 Davidson, N. C, and others later these. Still our American 
 experience is, that the theological school for the theological 
 training of ministers should be separate and independent of 
 the literary and scientific. 
 
 The Board of Directors now felt at liberty to compare the 
 advantages afforded by different locations. The trustees of 
 the Mount Zion College, in Winnsboro', made overtures for 
 the location*of the seminary there. Athens was proposed by 
 others ; but the Board eventually fixed on Columbia as the 
 permanent site of the institution, and the Synod concurred 
 with the recommendations of the Board, December 5, 1829. 
 
 At the meeting of the Synod in Savannah in December, 
 1829, the constitution of the seminary, as revised, was cori- 
 sidered, section by section, and adopted, and is printed in 
 connection with the minutes of Synod. Dr. Gouldmg was re- 
 moved, with his own consent, to the chair of Ecclesiastical 
 History and Church Polity, and Dr. Moses Waddel was 
 elected Professor of Theology. This appointment he subse- 
 quently declined. The salaries of the professors were fixed 
 for the present at ^1,250. Committees were appointed in the 
 several Presbyteries to solicit books for the commencement 
 of a library, and measures were taken for the removal of Dr. 
 Goulding and his little band of students to Columbia. A 
 letter was received at that meeting of the Synod from the Rev. 
 John H. Rice, of Virginia, proposing a union of the Synod 
 with the Synods of North Carolina and Virginia m the sup- 
 port of one Southern theological seminary. In reference to 
 this the Synod resolves " that it is inexpedient for this Synod, 
 according to the Suggestions of Dr. Rice, to form a union 
 with the Synods of North Carolina and Virginia in support 
 of the Union Theological Seminary in Virginia," 
 
1820-1830.] GEOGKAPHICAL LIMITS OF SYNOD. 423 
 
 Of the theological seminaries in the form in which they 
 now exist in this country within the present century, the first 
 was that under Dr. John M. Mason, of the Associate Re- 
 formed Church, opened in 1805 in the city of New York; 
 then that of Andover, in 1808 ; that of New Brunswick, in 
 1810; that of Princeton, in 1812; that of Auburn, in 1821 ; 
 that at New Haven, in 1822; that at Bangor, in 1823 ; that 
 at Union, Va., in 1824; that of Columbia, in 1829 (first 
 opened in Lexington, Georgia, in that year). Some one or 
 two began late in the last century, having but a single pro- 
 fessor during their early existince. 
 
 Of changes in PresbyteriaJ bounds we have already written. 
 We would merely record the following extracts from the 
 Minutes of the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia at 
 various times : 
 
 Augusta, Ga., November 22d, 1824. "Synod proceeded 
 to the consideration of the sixth overture as to the propriety 
 of altering the line of division betwixt the Presbyteries of 
 Hopewell and Georgia, when, on motion, it was resolved that 
 the line of division betwixt these two Presbyteries be altered 
 as follows, viz : Beginning at the southeast corner of Burke 
 County, on the Savannah River, running from thence a 
 westerly course to the Alabama line so as to strike said line 
 at the point where it intersects the line of the Florida terri- 
 tory. Whereupon it was resolved that all the members, 
 together with the licentiates and candidates, who at present 
 belong to the Presbytery of Georgia north of said line, be 
 attached hereafter to the Presbytery of Hopewell." 
 
 Augusta, Ga., December 6th, 1830. " The committee on 
 overture No. 3, presented their report, which was accepted, 
 whereupon, resolved, that the dividing line between the Pres- 
 byteries of Hopewell and Georgia be so altered as to in- 
 clude the County of Burke within the Presbytery of Hope- 
 well." 
 
 There seems to have been some uneasiness or difference as 
 to the right ot jurisdiction over the churches of the Southwest. 
 In the mmutes of the Assembly of 1822 we find, p. 10, that 
 " Messrs. Henry Reid of South Carolina, Edgar and Camp- 
 bell, of Tennessee, were appointed a committee to define the 
 boundaries of the Synod of Tennessee," and on p. 13, they 
 reported that they were unable to ascertain' the geographical 
 limits of said Synod." They " therefore recommend that the 
 
424 GEOGRAPHICAL LIMITS. [1820-1830. 
 
 General Assembly order the Synod of South Carolina and 
 Georgia, and the Synod of Tennessee, each to ascertain the 
 geographical limit of demarkation between said Synods and 
 report the same to the General Assembly next year." In 
 obedience to the order, the Synod of South Carolina and 
 Georgia appointed on the 22d of November Messrs. Barr, 
 Reid and Davis "to asceitain and fix the limits of this Synod, 
 and to report before the close of the present sessions." Their 
 report was considered and approved, and is as follows : 
 
 To the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church : 
 
 Revkeend and Much Respkcted Brethren : We perceive from the 
 minutes of your sessions, May last, that the Synod of Tennessee have 
 applied to you to define their bounds, and from the proceedings in the 
 case it appears that they consider the Synod of South Carolina and 
 Georgia as claiming territory which properly belongs to them. We 
 presume that the State of Alabama is the section in dispute The origin 
 of the late Synod of the Carolinas is well known, and that it was as old 
 as any Synod in the United States, except that of New York and Phila- 
 delphia The Synod of tlie Carolinas included North and South Caro- 
 lina and Georgia. The State of Georgia, at that time, included within 
 its chartered limits what is now the State of Alabama. 
 
 When the Synod of . the Carolinas was divided, the southwestern 
 part of that Synod was constituted '• The Synod of South Carolina and 
 Georgia," and, consequently, the limits of this Synod in a southwestern 
 direction were the same with those of the Synod of the Carolinas The 
 Synod of the Carolinas included the whole of the ancient chartered 
 limits of the State of Georgia ; and as (.ieorgia originally included what 
 is now the State of Alabama, therefore, Alabama must be included 
 within the limits of the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia, unless it 
 has been separated by a special act of the General Assembly. But no 
 such act has ever come to our knowledge, nor do we believe that your 
 much respected body would thus, without our knowledge, and contrary 
 to our wishes, deprive us of so large a portion of our territory. But if 
 we were to grant (which we do not) that when the Indian claim was 
 extinguished, Alabama became vacant territory, still, on the ground of 
 preoccupancy, it belongs to the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia. 
 
 Immediately after the territory began to be settled, the Rev. Messrs. 
 Sloss and Hulbard, and afterwards, Stuart, all of the Presbytery of 
 South Carolina, were sent thither as missionaries. Mr. Sloss became 
 stationary in that region. The Rev. Andrew Brown, of the Presbytery 
 of South Carolina, the Rev. Thomas Newton, of Hopewell Presbytery, 
 and the Rev. John Foster, of the Presbytery of Harmony, emigrated to 
 that' country: These were all members of the Synod of South Carolina 
 and Georgia, and it is believed that they were the only ordained Pres- 
 byterian clergymen in the State of Alabama. 
 
 The interests of religion, and especially of the Presbyterian Church, 
 appeared to require that there should be a Presbytery organized in 
 Alabama. No Synod but that of South Carolina and Georgia had any 
 claim or control over the members then residing in that region; there- 
 fore, in the year 1820, with their own consent and by their special 
 
1820-1830.] QEOGEAPHICAI. LIMITS. 425. 
 
 request, were, by the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia, set off from 
 their respective Presbyteries and organized as a new Presbytery, to be 
 known by the name of ■' The Presbytery of Alabama. A moderator 
 and the time and place were appointed, and they were afterwards to 
 meet on their own adjournments. 
 
 From this statement it must appear unequivocally thnt the State of 
 Alabama, upon the ground both of preoccupancy and territorial limits, 
 belongs to the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia. It is also hoped 
 that the General Assembly, in prescribing the limits of the Synod of 
 Tennessee, will not only confirm to the Synod of South Carolina and 
 Georgia the State of Alabama, but also restore the State of Mississippi, 
 which has been wrested from us. 
 
 The Synod of the Carolinas included the States of North' and South 
 Carolina and Georgia : and at that time the State of Georgia included 
 what is now the State of Mississippi. The Synod of the Carolinas, 
 believing the Mississippi to be a part of their dominions, and having 
 liberty from the General Assembly to conduct the missionary business 
 within their bounds, did, in the year 1800, send the Rev. James H. 
 Bowman, of the Presbytery of Orange, and the Rev. William Mont- 
 gomery,' of the Presbytery of Hopewell (Georgia), as missionaries to the 
 Natchez. These brethren were accompanied by the Rev. Dr. Hall, the 
 Assembly's missionary. In 1801 or 1802, the Rev. John Mathews, of 
 the Presbytery of Orange, was sent as a missionary to that country ; 
 apd in 1803, the Rev. Daniel Brown and James Smithe. And thus, by 
 the exertions of the Synod of the Carolinas, churches were first planted 
 in that part now the State of Mississippi. Let it be also remembered 
 that the Synod of Tennessee grew out of the Synod of Kentucky in the 
 year 1817, and the Synod of Kentucky sprang from the Synod of Vir- 
 ginia in the year 1802, which Synod never pretended to claim any 
 part of the State of Georgia. 
 
 It is true that some Presbyteries, including what was originally the 
 western part of North Carolina and also part of the State of Virginia, 
 were aided by or severed from the Synod of the Carolinas, and attached 
 to the Synods of Virginia and Kentucky ; but these Presbyteries did 
 not extend further south than the boundary line of the State of North 
 Carolina (now Tennessee). None of them included any part of the 
 ancient chartered limits of the State of Georgia. It was, therefore, 
 usurpation in the Synod of Tennessee — or, rather, of Kentucky — to ex- 
 tend their dominion to the State of Mississippi. We, the Synod of 
 South Carolina and Georgia, have, for the sake of peace, suffered this 
 territory to be wrested from us. But when an attempt is made to take 
 away Alabama also, we are constrained to contend for our rights. It may 
 be convenient foi>the Synod of Tennessee to extend their dominions, as 
 it will give them facility in collecting funds, and enable them to build 
 up their Western Theological Seminary ; but we, the Synod of South 
 Carolina and Georgia, are attached to the Theological Seminary at 
 Princeton — a seminary founded on better principles than any other; a 
 seminary that cannot be corrupt until the majority of the General As- 
 sembly '■ depart from the faith once delivered to the saints." We are 
 now pledged for the endowment of a professorship in this seninary ; 
 and as soon as this is effected our Presbjjteries wish also to endow 
 scholarships. And if our bounds be thus circumscribed, our hands will 
 be weakened, and the Theological Seminary at Princeton eventually 
 injured 
 
 We have now before us a communication from the Presbytery of 
 
426 GEOGRAPHICAL LIMITS. [1820-1830. 
 
 Alabama, in which they remonstrate against being separated from us 
 and attached to the Synod of Tennessee ; and also express their attach- 
 ment to the Seminary at Princeton, and their inclination to support it 
 in preference to the Western Theological Seminary. Should the Gen- 
 eral Assembly deem it inexpedient at this time to restore to the Synod 
 of South Carolina and Georgia, the State of Mississippi, we hope that 
 Alabama will not be torn from ug — contrary to our wishes, contrary to 
 the wishes of the Presbytery in that region, contrary to the peace and 
 harmony of the churches, and contrary to the interests of the Theo- 
 logical Seminary at Princeton. 
 
 That the great Head of the Church may preside over you in all your 
 deliberations, and direct you into such measures as shall promote His 
 glory and the good of the Church, is the prayer of 
 
 Your brethren io the Gospel, 
 
 HUGH DICKSON, Moderator. 
 RICHARD B. CATER, Cleric pro tern. 
 
 It is ordered that the Clerk juroiewpore transcribe the above report, 
 and forward a copy of it, with the Moderator's and Clerk's signatures, 
 to the Moderator of the General Assembly at their next regular meet- 
 ing. 
 
 The records touching this subject in the Minutes of the 
 Assembly of 1823 areas follows: " A petition from the Synod 
 of South Carolina and Georgia, requesting that the Presby- 
 tery of Alabama should be put under their care, instead of 
 being attached to the Synod of Tennessee, was overturned, and 
 being read, was committed to Drs. Richards and Cathcart, 
 Messrs. Reuben Smith, Keep and Hodge." [Minutes, Vol. V, 
 p. 115.] 
 
 This committee reported, and thpir report being read, was 
 adopted, and is as follows, viz : That the request of said 
 Synod, so far as it relates to the Presbytery of Alabama, viz : 
 that said Presbytery be considered as being within their 
 bounds, is reasonable, and they recommend that it De granted 
 accordingly. With respect to another suggestion contained 
 in said application, to wit, that the Presbytery of Mississippi, 
 now in connection with the Synod of Tennessee, should be 
 transferred to the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia, the 
 committee have not felt themselves possessed of sufficient 
 information at present to form a decision. They feei it a duty, 
 nevertheless, to say that, from the representations made to 
 the committee from a member of each of these Synods, they 
 anticipate that the time is not distant, when a new Synod will 
 be regularly formed in this region, including both the Presby- 
 teries in question." [Minutes, Vol. V, p. 1 19.] 
 
 The Synod doubtless felt almost a maternal affection for 
 
1820-1830.] INTEREST IN THE SOUTHWEST. 427 
 
 those Churches and Preisbyteries for which she had labored, 
 and in the midst of which so many who had gone forth from 
 her midst then resided. But in a growing country and an 
 extending church, the general and local prosperity requires 
 these repeated divisions. 
 
 In December, 1828, the Presbytery of South Alabama was 
 divided at its own request. A new Presbytery was formed, 
 to be called the Pre.sbyteiy of Tombeckbee, including all that 
 territory jiorth of the Sipsey River and embracing also the 
 Choctaw and Chickasaw Nations. The Presbytery was 
 directed to hold its first meeting at Mayhew, in Choctaw 
 Nation, on the Friday before the first Sabbath in June, 1829, 
 and the Rev. Alfred Wright was to open the meeting with a 
 sermon. 
 
 The Synod seemed to keep an ear open to the necessities 
 of distant churches that looked to it for counsel or aid. No- 
 vember 8, 182 1, " A communication from the agent and trus- 
 tees of the Presbyterian Church in New Orleans was read, 
 and the Rev. Messrs. Beman and Davies were appointed a 
 committee to address a letter to that church expressive of the 
 views and feelings of this Synod on the subject to which their 
 communication relates." [Minutes, p. 74.] 
 
 Revivals are noted as having existed in various churches 
 in Athens and vicinity in 1826 in which the College shared, 
 at Washington, Ga. ; in 1829, in the Presbytery of South 
 Carolina, the churches in Laurens, Anderson and Spartan- 
 burg Districts, and one in Abbeville ; in the Presbytery of 
 Harmony the churches of Indian Town, Midway, Brewing- 
 ton, Williamsburg, Hopewell, Concord and Salem, were re- 
 niarkably blessed, between six and seven hundred souls were 
 judged to have been born into the kingdom ; in the Presby- 
 tery of Hopewell, the Counties of Green, Jackson, Hall, 
 Gwinnett, Franklin and DeKalb received precious tokens of 
 the divine favor. In Bethel Presbytery the churches of Be- 
 thesda. Bethel, Beersheba, Bullock's Creek, Salem and Shiloh, 
 and many other churches in the bounds of Synod enjoyed in 
 no common degree the presence of tlje Divine Spirit. [Nar- 
 rative of 1829 in Minutes of Synod.] 
 
 The Southern Christian Intelligencer issued in Charleston 
 from March 19th, 1819, to December 2gth, 1821, issued 
 under the Superintendence of ministers of different denomi- 
 nations ceased as an organ of communication with the' church. 
 
428 
 
 PRESBYTERY OF HARMOKY. 
 
 [1820-1830. 
 
 There was a publication issued at Monnt Zion, Georgia, by 
 the Rev. Benjamin Giidersleeve as early as 1820. [See 
 Chnstian Intelligencer, Yo\. 11, p. SO.] The Charleston Ob- 
 server, by tile same indefatigable and able editor was first 
 issued in January, 1827, and has been of great service to the 
 Church. 
 
 The wide territorial extent of the Presbytery of Harmon)- 
 for thirteen years previous to the creation of the Presbytery 
 of Georgia may be illustrated by the places of its meetings. 
 
 First Session in the First Presbyterian Church, Charleston, 
 March 7th, iSlO. 
 
 Second Session in St. Paul's Church, Augusta, September 
 27tl), 1810, which failed for want of a quorum. Another 
 meeting was called by the Moderator in conformity with a 
 resolution of the General Assembly in 1796, which was 
 opened in St. Paul's Church, Augusta, by the Moderator, Dr. 
 Flinn, on January nth, 181 1. 
 
 Third Sessions, Charleston, April 4th, 181 1, Second Pres-. 
 byterian Church. 
 
 Fourth Sessions, December 20th, 30th, 181 1, met in the 
 city of Savannah. 
 
 Fifth Sessions, Columbia, April 9th and 13th, i8i2. 
 
 Sixth Sessions, Presbyterian Church, Augu.sta, November 
 12, 16. 
 
 Seventh Sessions, Church of Bethesda, Camden, April 8th, 
 loth, 1813. 
 
 Eighth Sessions, Augusta, October 28th, 18 13. 
 
 Ninth Sessions, Charleston, April 14th, 1814, met in the 
 First Presbyterian Church, by invitation of the Session. 
 
 Tenth Sessions, Columbia, October 27th, 1814. 
 
 Eleventh Sessions, Church of Bethel, Williamsburg. 
 
 The foUowinsj; statistical tables are the best which our means 
 enable us to furnish for this decade : 
 
 SUMMARY FOE 1820. 
 
 MiniBurs. 
 
 Licen'tes, Churches. 
 
 Communi- 
 cants 
 
 Presbytery of South Carolina 
 Harmonv 
 
 13 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 6 29 
 5 22 
 1 16 
 
 797 
 446 
 
 Hopewell 
 
 340 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 85 
 
 12 
 
 67 
 
 1,582 
 
1820-1880.] APPENDIX TO THE THIRD DECADE. 
 
 SUMMARY FOR 1829. 
 
 429 
 
 
 Ministers. 
 
 Licen'tes. 
 
 Churches. 
 
 Communi- 
 cants. 
 
 South Carolina 
 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 20 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 1 
 2 
 4 
 1 
 
 32 
 17 
 21 
 46 
 
 •5 
 
 7 
 
 2,208 
 1,731 
 1,185 
 2,020 
 669* 
 
 Bethel 
 
 Harmony 
 
 Hopewell 
 
 Chaston Union 
 
 Georgia 
 
 747 
 
 
 
 
 73 
 
 11 
 
 128 
 
 8,560 1 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Appendix to the Third Decade. 
 
 1820-1830. 
 
 The following History of the Indian Missions of the 
 Synod of South Carolina and Georgia, originally publi.sh- 
 ed at a later date in the Southern Presbyteiian," is appended 
 to thi.s decade to which it really belongs : 
 
 Pontotoc, Mississippi, June 17, 1861. 
 Dear Brother: It is with some reluctance' I undertake to comply 
 with your request, and thus redeem a promise made you some time 
 since. Having no records to guide me, I must rely entirely upon 
 memory, which, at this distance of time, may sometimes be at fault, 
 especially in reference to dates. As to the general facts, I shall aim at 
 accuracy and fidelity. Could I see you at ^our own home or at mine, 
 it would give me great pleasure to sit down and tallc over the incidents 
 of our long journey, as exploring agents for the Missionary Society of 
 the Synod of South ( arolina and Georgia. Furnished with documents 
 from the War Department, among which was a letter of introdui:tion 
 from Mr. Calhoun, 'then Secretary of War, to the agents of the different 
 tribes we might visit, we set out early in May, 1820. The Rev. John, 
 Brown, D. D., of Monticello, Georgia, being secretary for foreign cor- 
 respondence, we we^e directed to him for instructions as to our future 
 progress. From him we learned that Gen. Mitchell, agent for the 
 Creeks, was then at his farm, six miles below Milledgeville. It was, of 
 course, our duty to visit him, and in the interview he informed us that 
 a general council of chiefs and head men would convene at the Coweta 
 
 * In three Churches. 
 
 t If the membership of the Congregationalist and Independent 
 Churches that have acted with us during this decade be enumerated, 
 this total would have been increased to over 10,000. 
 
430 APPENDIX TO THE THIED DECAnE. |"1820-1830. 
 
 Town-house in eight or ten days, and advised us to attend it. At the 
 proper time we set out, and crossing the Oakmulgee, I think at Scott's 
 Ferry, Flint river, at Marshall's shoals, and the Chattahoochee, just 
 below the falls, where the city of Columbus now stands, we arrived at 
 Gen- Mcintosh's late in the evening, where we found a considerable 
 company of Indians assembled. Next morning early we reached the 
 council ground, where, for the first time in our lives, we saw a large 
 Indian encampment All things being in readiness, the ceremonj' of 
 opening the council was commenced. And, brother H., da you recol- 
 lect the disgusting scene we then witnessed? An Indian was seen 
 slipping in, as if by stealth, with a large hand-gourd filled with tea, 
 made of Yopon leaves, to which they attached a superstitious efficacy, 
 believing that it enlightened their minds and led them to correct 
 decisions on anv subject that might come before them. As the sequel 
 shows, it failed for once This was handed first to the Little Prince 
 and Big Warrior, principal chiefe, and then, in quick succession, to all 
 composing the council. No sooner was the potion swallowed than it 
 became necessary to prepare for its ejection. The scene that followed 
 can better be imagined than described. I have never yet known 
 whether the dose actually produced nausea, or whether the whole thing 
 was mechanical. I suspect the latter. The ceremony over, we were 
 ushered into the presence of their majesties, and, seated on a low 
 wooden bench at their feet, we delievered our message, read to them 
 Dr. Brown's kind and fatherly address, and in behalf of those who sent 
 us proposed to send men into their country, who, in addition to preaching 
 the Gospel to them, would establish schools for the education of their 
 children without cost to them. To all this they listened attentively, 
 but after a short consultation they rejected our proposition. It was a 
 part of our plan to teach their children agriculture and the various arts 
 of domestic life, believing that they never could be civilized without 
 this. It was, moreover, required by the War Department, before we 
 could receive any part of the fund appropriated by (-ongress for the 
 civilization of the Indians, in 1819. 'To this they objected, saying if 
 they wanted their children to work they could teach them themselves. 
 
 Our instructions did not allow us to "establish schools on any other 
 terms. We therefor© set our faces for the distant West, and passing 
 through the new settlements of Alabama, by way of Fort Jackson, Falls 
 of Cahawba, Tuscaloosa, and the little villages of Columbus, Missis- 
 sippi, and Cotton-Gin Port, we crossed the Tombecbee Biver, and 
 entered the Chicasaw Nation, forty-one years ago this day, and soon 
 found ourselves at the hospitable mansion of old Levi Colbert, the 
 great man of his tribe. This was Friday evening We soon learned 
 that a great ball play was to come off on the following Monday, at 
 George Colbert's, some twenty-five miles distant, and that a large com- 
 pany was going up the next fiay. Thus Providence seemed to prosper 
 our way. 
 
 There being a very large collection of Indians from all parts of the 
 nation, we had no difficulty in securing the attendance of the chiefs in 
 council at an early day. Alccoydingly, we met them at the house of 
 Major -lames Colbert", the following Wednesday, being the 22d day of 
 the month. You remember their young king' was conducted to the 
 chair of State that day, for the first time, as king of the Chickasaw 
 nation. He was an ordinary Indian, and never opened his mouth 
 during the council. They very readily acceded to the terms upon which 
 we proposed to establish schools among them ; and, that there might 
 
J8a0-1830.] APPENDIX TO THE THIRD DECADE. 431 
 
 be no misunderstanding in future, we drew up a number of articles, 
 which were signed by ttie contracting parties, and deposited with the 
 United States agent, and for aught I know they may now be in the 
 archives of that old, dilapidated Government. Having secured the 
 first great object of our mission, our next business was to explore the 
 country, for the purpose of selecting a suitable location for a missionary 
 establishment. And that we might profit by the experience of others, 
 we visited Elliott, in tlie Choctaw nation, where a school was in suc- 
 cessful operation, under the superintendence of the veteran and apos- 
 tolic missionary, the Rev. Cyrus Kingsbury, D. D. Leaving this place 
 we desired to visit Mayhew, where a large station was afterwards built 
 up, but missed our way, traveled until a late hour at night and finding 
 no house, lay down on tlie bank of a creek without our scupper and slept 
 till morning. In a few miles we came to the house of a white man 
 with a Choctaw family, where we breakfasted, with a pretty good relish, 
 on barbecued beef without salt. We were still in the Choctaw nation, 
 but soon crossed the line into Chickasaw territory, and made our way 
 back to Levi Colbert's. It was not long before we found there was a 
 frolic on hand. Parties began to assemble, dressed out in their best, 
 and instead of an Indian dance, such as I have witnessed many a time 
 since, it turned out a regular ball, conducted with great propriety, and 
 attended by the elite of the nation. Our host was a little embarrassed 
 by our presence, apologized as best he could, and expressed the hope 
 that we would riot be displeased. Having relieved his mind on this 
 subject, we spread our blankets in the piazza, and slept while they 
 danced. Next day we returned to Tockshish,the name of Major James 
 Colbert's place, where we met the Indians in council and in a few days 
 selected a site for a missionary station, six miles southeast of this. 
 
 I may as well say here, that when I returned the next winter I was 
 , advised by Major Colbert and others to a different location, and accord- 
 ingly I settled two miles southwest of Tockshish, and built up Monroe. 
 We were now read}' to set out on our return home, and passing by Tus- 
 cumbia and Huntsville, Alabama, Brainerd, Spring Place and Saloney, 
 missionary stations in the Cherokee nation, we reached our friends in 
 South Carolina early in August. 
 
 And now, upon a review of the whole, I feel like erecting an Ebenezer 
 of praise, saying, "Hitherto hath the Lord helped me" "Having 
 obtained help of God, I continue until this day." " What shall I render 
 unto the Lord for all His benefits to me ? " 
 
 Yours, truly, T. C. STUART. 
 
 (For the Southern Presbyterian ) 
 INDIAN MISSIONS OF THE SYNOD OF SOUTH CAROLINA AND 
 
 GEORGIA. 
 
 Letter II. 
 
 Pontotoc, (Mtss.) June 24, 1861. 
 
 Dear Brother : — The Synod of South Carolina and Georgia met at 
 
 Upper Long Cane Church in the fall of 1820. Rev. Francis Cummins 
 
 D. D., Moderator. Having been accepted by the Synod as their first 
 
 »iiissionary to the Chickasaws, all the necessary arrangements were 
 
432 APPENDIX TO THE THIRD DECADE. [1820-1830. 
 
 made for sending me out immediately. Two families were employed as 
 assistants and the Presbytery of South Carolina appointed a meeting at 
 old Pendleton Courthouse for my ordination on the 19th of December. 
 We were detained a few days by heavy rains and high waters, but 
 finally set out and after a .tedious journey of five weeks and .five' days, 
 arrived at Monroe the 31st day of January, 1821. On this day the flrst 
 tree was felled and a commencement made in the work of the Chicka- 
 saw Mission. The first two years were principally spent in clearing out 
 a farm and putting up the nei^essary buildings for a large boarding 
 school. In the meantime I was joined by Hamilton V. Turner, carpen- 
 ter, and James Wilson, farmer, with their families, from Abbeville, and 
 Bev. Hugh Wilson and wife, from North Carolina, and Rev. William 
 C. Blair, from Ohio. In the spring of 1822. I opened a school for the 
 benefit of those- living in the neighborhood being not yet prepared to 
 take in boarders. Before opening the school I visited a widow woman 
 living within a mile of the station, who had a son and daughter of 
 suitable age to attend, and asked her to send them. She replied she 
 was poor and had no suitable clothes to give them. Having brought a 
 small supply with me I told her I would furnish them. Her next diffi- 
 culty was she had nothing they could take with them for dinner. This 
 I removed by proposing to give them their dinner. They accordingly 
 came and it was not long before they made it convenient to be over for 
 breakfast too. I may as well say in this connection these children 
 were afterwards called Wm. H. Barr and Mary Leslie. The former 
 named and supported by a society of ladies in Columbia ; the latter on 
 account of personal attachments by some one of the mission family. 
 They, together with their mother, became decidedly pious, united with 
 the church, lived consistent lives andhaveall, long since, gone to their 
 reward. I shall have occasion to speak of another member of this 
 family before I close these sketches. 
 
 Early in the spring of 1823 the school was opened with fifty scholars, 
 most of whom were boarded in the family. The chief of our district, 
 Captain Samuel Sealey, attended and made a speech oii the occasion. 
 He brought a son who was afterwards named T. Charleton Henry. 
 From this time until the Chickasaws ceded away their country in 1834, 
 and agreed to remove to their distant home in the West, the school was 
 kept up, with some interruptions, under the trials and difficulties that 
 always attend a similar enterprise amongst an unenlightened and un- 
 civilized people. In this same year Brother Wilson established a 
 school two miles north of Monroe and near to Tockshish, which was 
 continued until the Indians left for their Western home in 1837 and 
 1838. In 1821: the Chiefs in council appropriated $5000 to establish two 
 more schools, and 52,.500 per annum for their support 
 
 One of these was erected on Pigeon Roost Creek near to Holly Springs 
 and called Martyn ; the other on Tennessee River in the limits of 
 Alabama, and called Caney Creek Br ther Blair was sent to the for- 
 mer and Brother Wilson to the latter. Brother James Holmes, of 
 Carlisle, Pa., having joined us this year, was sent to Tockshish. We 
 have now four schools in successful operation, containing one hundred 
 and twenty pupils of both sexes The school at Monroe was conducted 
 on the Lancasterian plan, which succeeded well. It is not possible at 
 this late period to say how many were educated throughout the nation. 
 The number who obtained anything like a good English education was 
 comparatively small. Having learned to read and write, many of thera 
 left school, supposing they had finished their education. Moreover, the 
 
1820-1830.] APPENDIX TO THE THIRD DEpADE. 433 
 
 regulations of the school and the requirements of the station imposed 
 such a restraint on their former royiug habits that many of them ran off 
 and never returned. This was often a matter of deep regret and a cause 
 of great annoyance to us ; but it was one of those disoouragenients with 
 which missionaries amongst an ignorant and heathen people have 
 always had to contend. In 1826 these schools and stationfe were all 
 transferred to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- 
 sions. To this we did not object because it brought us into more imme- 
 diate contact with the missionaries among the Choctaws, to whom we 
 were much attached and with Whom we had much intercourse tor years 
 past. 
 
 By reference to the session book of Monroe Church, I find the follow- 
 ing entry on the first page : " The Kev. Hugh Dickson, of the Presby- 
 tery of South Carolina, having been commis.sioned by, the Missionary 
 Society of the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia., to visit Monroe 
 for the purpose of examining into the state and prospects of the mis- 
 sion, arrived on the 29th of May, 1823. The mission family, having a 
 desire to be united in a church capacity that they may regularly enjoy 
 the privilege of the sealing ordinance of the gospel, expressed the same 
 to Mr Dickson. Accordingly, on the 7th of June, a church was organ- 
 ized, consisting of seven members At this time a black woman, the 
 first fruit of the Chickasaw Mission, was received on a profession of her 
 faith. Being a native of the country, she spoke the Chickasaw language 
 fluently ; and having the confidence of the Indians, I employed her as 
 my interpreter, for several years, in preaching the gospel to them. On 
 the 4th of December, 1824, the first Indian woman was admitted to the 
 communion of the Church. At every subsequent communion meeting 
 for several years, one or more was added to our number." September 
 29th, 1827, T find the following record : " The Lord having visited our 
 Church the past summer with a time of refreshing, having, as we hope, 
 savingkj' renewed a number within our bounds, it was thought expe- 
 dient' to have a meeting of the Church session before the time to which 
 it stood adjourned. Session therefore met, and having implored the 
 presence and blessing of God, proceeded to examine the following per- 
 sons." Here follows the names of five persons, the first of whom was 
 a native young man, who had been a scholar in the school, and who, 
 on the 5th of April, 1834, was elected and ordained a ruling elder in 
 the Church. Comparatively few of our sc^holars embraced religion and 
 united with our Church. In after yeai's a good many joined the Meth- 
 odist Church. In the faH of 1830 the Monroe Church numbered one 
 hundred members, including ten at Martyn's. Of these about one-half 
 were natives, a few whites, and the balance blacks, of whom there was 
 a considerable number in the neighborhood of the station. These 
 generally spoke the Indian language ; and being on an equality with 
 their owners, and having- more intercourse with them than is usual 
 among white people, through their instrumentality a knowledge of the 
 gospel was extended among the Indians. The change, too, in their 
 deportment had a tendency to convince them of the reality and excel- 
 lence of religion, and to eradicate their prejudices against it. In the 
 " Missionary Herald " for March, 1831, I find the following editorial 
 remarks : " At page 45 of the last number, it was mentioned that Mr. 
 Blair had requested to be disc:harged from missionary' labors, and was 
 about to leave Martyn. Mr. Holmes, who has heretofore resided at 
 Stockshish, has been directed to take the place of Mr. Blair. On leav- 
 ing the place of his former labors, he makes the following remarks 
 28 
 
434 APPENDIX TO THE THIRD DECADE. [1820-1830. 
 
 respecting the reasons for his removing to Martyn, rather than Mr. 
 Stuart: "Hereabout ninety commune on sacramental occasions, and 
 at Martyn only ten — here near two hundred compose the congregation 
 on the Sabbath, and frequently the assembly is so large that we have 
 to preach in the open air, whilst at Martyn tifty is the largest number 
 of hearers. This now has assumed the aspect of a Christian settlement, 
 and the Lord appears to prosper everything undertaken for His glory. 
 In our humble house of worship we are often cheered with the reflec- 
 tion that this and that man were born here.' " I shall resume this 
 subject in my next. For the present, adieu ! 
 
 T. C. STUART. 
 
 {For the Southern Presbyterian.) 
 
 INDIAN MISSIONS OF THE SYNOD OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 AND GEORGIA. 
 
 Letter III. 
 
 Pontotoc, Miss., July 1, 1861. 
 
 Dear Brother : In my last, I referred to a revival of religion in our 
 Church and congregation, which commenced in the sprinsr of 1827 It 
 is proper I should say, the Rev Cyrus Byington, of the Choctaw Mis- 
 sion, was the honored instrument in the hand of God of this good work. 
 At that time a revival was in progress at Mayhew, Bro. Byington, being 
 much revived himself, and his heart warm in the cause, visited our 
 station, and labored sometime among our people. I have a distinct 
 recollection of the time and the circumstances, of the iirst favorable 
 indications. He preached at Monroe in the forenoon to a large congre- 
 gation, when it was evident the Spirit of God moved upon thS hearts 
 of the people. In the afternoon he preached at the house of a widow 
 woman, six miles north, where deep and lasting impressions were 
 made; and it became manifest God was in our midst. Under the ordi- 
 nary means of grace, the good work continued between two and three 
 years. So far from adopting any measures calculated to produce excite- 
 ment, we were careful to keep it down. Our people needed instruction 
 in the first principles of religion, and for this purpose we appointed 
 inquiry meetings every Saturday night, which were well attended. 
 Frequently between twenty and thirty were present, and some from 
 a distance of ten and twelve miles. In these services Brother Holmes 
 rendered very essential aid. As the fruit of this gracious visitation, a 
 goodly number of precio'^s souls were brought into the kingdom of 
 Christ, some of whom are yet living and walking in the good way ; 
 some have died in faith and gone to their reward ; and some, we fear, 
 have drawn back unto perdition. There were some distressing cases 
 of apostac;y. 
 
 I have in my mind one case of a more singular and unaccountable 
 character than any I have ever known. This was the first subject of 
 the revival, a white man, with an Indian family, living about half-way 
 between Tockshish and Monroe, who had been notorious for intemper- 
 ance and profanity. By referring to the session book, I find he was 
 admitted to the Church on the ^Sd of June, 1827. His evidences of a 
 change of heart were better than usual, and his piety was of no ordi- 
 nary character. He became a praying man, worshipped God regu'arly 
 
1820-1830.] APPENDIX TO THE THIRD DECADE. 435 
 
 in his familj^ and in secret, was always present at our public services, 
 unless providentially hindered, and led in prayer in a devout and 
 edifj^ing manner, whenever called on in our prayer-meetings. He was 
 considered a miracle of grace and a model of piety. No one doubted 
 his religion. But alas ! for poor human nature! this man fell. It has 
 been said that the great adversary has a lien on old drunkards?. This 
 seemed to be true in his case, for during the whole of his subsequent 
 life he frequently fell into his easily besetting sin. As early as October 
 10, 1827, he was cited to appear before the session for the crime of 
 intemperance. He manifested so much sorrow of heart and such deep 
 contrition that we felt constrained to make the following entry: 
 " Hoping that he has been enabled to repent of his fall with deep con- 
 trition of soul, and that he has obtained forgiveness from God, we feel 
 it our duty and our privilege to recognize him as a disciple of Jesus 
 Christ, and therefore ought not to be excluded from the privileges of 
 this Church." For a long series of years he live.d a consistent life, and 
 our hopes of him were greatly strengthened, but after the treaty of 
 1834, when the whites began to come in in great numbers and the 
 country was flooded with whiskey, he could not resist the temptation, 
 and again fell into his old habits of intemperance and profanity. In 
 this he continued until he removed to the West in 1837, but again 
 reformed and joined the Methodist Church. Finally, in the summer 
 of 1837, while I resided at Fort Smith, Arkansas, he died alone, after a 
 long spell of hard drinking, and what may now be his destiny is known 
 only to God. This instance of apostacy has puzzled and distressed me 
 more than any that ever came under my observation Our Methodist 
 brethren, I know, could dispose of the case without difficulty — he fell 
 trom grace and was lost. That he is lost I very nmch fear, but that he 
 fell from grace I never shall believe. In the language of Doctor Alex- 
 ander, " there are few truths of which I have a more unwavering con- 
 viction, than that the sheep of Christ, for whom He laid down His life, 
 shall never perish." " Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest 
 he fall." 
 
 The introduction of ardent spirits in great quantities proved very 
 disastrous to the spiritual interests of many of our Church members, 
 especially the natives, whose fondness for the article is proverbial all 
 over the world. During a residence of seventeen years among them, I 
 knew but one man who would neither drink whiskey nor smoke the 
 pipe. It is cause of thankfulness that so many did stand firm in the 
 midst of temptation and in the face of much opposition. On. the Itith 
 of September, 1837, twenty-five received letters of dismission as mem- 
 bers in good standing. Many went away without letters who were 
 entitled to them. 
 
 As to what the Chickasaw Mission accomplished, this cannot be 
 known until the judgment day. I often feel ashamed and deeply 
 humbled that so little was accomplished. Had I been faithful, and 
 active, and zealous, doubtless much more might have been done; yet 
 it would be wrong not to render thanks to God that he was pleased to 
 give any degree of success to the means employed. A large number 
 of youth of both sexes were educated; much useful instruction was 
 communicated ; and a foundation laid for a degree of civilization and 
 refinement which never could have been attained without it. In my 
 next I shall speak of their present condition in the West, which will 
 exhibit the improvements they have made in the various arts of civil- 
 ized life. But to form a correct estimate of what has been efiected, we 
 
436 APPENDIX TO THE THIRD DECADE. ' [1820-1830. 
 
 must solve the matheinatu'al problem, "what shall it profit a man if he 
 shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul ? or what shall a man 
 give in e.xchange for his .soul ? " We must calculate the value of one 
 immortal soul, "the redemption of which is precious, and it ceaseth 
 forever " It would be great arrogance and presumption in me to 
 attempt to state the number who may have been redeemed from heath- 
 enism, and savingly enlightened by the Spirit of God; but that a goodly 
 number have been saved through the preaching of the Gospel, and are 
 now among the redeemed in heaven, I never shall doubt. Add to this, 
 the amount of good effected through their instrumentality. The Gospel, 
 the Saviour tells us, " is like leaven which a woman took and hid in 
 three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened." This leaven is 
 still at work. Some years since, I visited the Uhickasaws in their new- 
 home, and found a few of my old church members still living, and 
 walking by faith. Who can estimate the benefits resulting from their 
 consistent lives during a period of more than twenty years? Their 
 influence will extend to the end of time. The Chickasaw Mission cost, 
 in round numbers, twenty thousand dollars, besides a number of years 
 of hard, gratuitous labor on the part of those engaged in it- 1 will 
 venture to say that neither we, who bore the burden and heat of the 
 day, nor the Christian community who kindly supported us, now regret 
 the expenditure. If I may be allowed to express my own feelings, I 
 would render thanks to God. that He counted- me worthy to be em- 
 ployed in such a blessed work. And I am confident no friend of the 
 Kedeemer will ever regret, either in time or in eternity, any sacrifices 
 made for the promotion of His glory. Every Christian, both in South 
 Carolina and in Georgia, who contributed to the support of this mission, 
 was instrumental in bringing about the results, whatever they may be. 
 And how transporting the thought of meeting those in the bright world 
 above, who were brought there through our instrumentality. Let Chris- 
 tians, then, of every name, be stimulated and encouraged to go forward 
 in this good work. Let them contribute of their means according as 
 God hath prospered them, and they "wid not fail to receive their reward. 
 Fraternally, yours, T. C. STUAKT. 
 
 {For The Southern Presbytenan.) 
 
 INDIAN MISSIONS OF THE SYNOD OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 AND GEORGIA. 
 
 Letter IV. 
 
 Pontotoc, Miss., July 8, 1861. 
 Dear Brother: In my last I incidentally referred to a visit to the 
 Chickasaws. That visit was made in the summer of 1856, my daughter 
 accompanying me. I shall always regret I did not go a few years sooner. 
 I should then have found many of my old neighbors, and friends, and 
 church-members who had been called away. In' the journey through 
 the Choctaw Nation, we passed the lonely grave of V\ illiam'H. Barr's 
 mother. She was baptized by the name of Catharine, and ever after- 
 wards was called aunt Kitty Her Indian name signified " Tliere is 
 none such," and this seemed to be prophetic of her real character after 
 she became a Christian. She spent much of her time in my family, 
 and. I will say I never knew a more devoted Christian. She spoke no 
 
1820-1830.] APPENDIX TO THE THIRD DECADE. 437 
 
 English, and understood but little. Having a few elementary books in 
 the Indian language, prepared by the Choctaw missionaries, I taught 
 her to read She took great delight in reading the Scriptures, although 
 she could have access to only a small portion of them which had been 
 translated into her own language. Her only daughter died in the 
 neighborhood of Fort Smith, leaving a family of small children. Con- 
 trary to the remonstrances of her friends, she set out to visit these 
 children, that she might take them to her own home; accompanied by 
 a little grandson. On the |Way she took sick at a Chocktaw cabin, lay 
 about two weeks, and yielded up her spirit, I doubt not into the hands 
 of her Redeemer, and I love to think of her now as a happy soul in the 
 kingdom of eternal glory. Her daughter was hopefully pious. But the 
 member of her family to whom I referred in my first letter, is a son 
 who is yet living, His name is James Gamble — named and supported 
 I think, by a society of ladies in Rocky-River congregation He was 
 educated in part at Monroe, and finished his education at Mesopotamia, 
 Alabama. He is now decidedly the great man of his nation — is a 
 senator in their legislature — is national interpreter and translator, and 
 is their commissioner to Washington city to transact their business with 
 the Federal Government. He writes a fair hand, a sensible, busine.ss-- 
 like letter. The only ornaments I have on ray parlor mantel are his 
 likeness and one of John C. Calhoun. In short, he is to-day a standing 
 refutation of the oft-repeated slander that an Indian cannot be civilized. 
 He lacks but the one thing needful to'make him everything I could 
 wish. And I believe it is not saying too much to affirm that if the 
 Chickasaw Mission had accomplished nothing more than the salvation 
 of aunt Kitty's family, it was labor, and time, and money well spent. 
 Her oldest son never heard the Gospel. Soon after my arrival at Mon- 
 roe, I had occasion one morning early to go to the agency on business. 
 On the way I was startled by a sudden outcry and bitter lamentation 
 near my path. I turned aside and on going to the spot found a group 
 of mourners standing around his lifeless corpse. He had been thrown 
 from his horse the night before, probably in a state of intoxication, and 
 suddenly killed. She never mentioned his name or referred to 
 him in any way, it being contrary to their custom ever to speak of the 
 dead. 
 
 Although it is a subject of regret that I' did not visit them sooner, yet 
 I shall always be thankful that it was so ordered in the good providence 
 of God that I could visit them at the time I did. It was, on many 
 accounts, an exceedingly pleasant visit, yet not unmingled with some 
 sad redections. Many with whom I had "taken sweet counsel in years 
 long since passed away, and with whom I had gone to the house of God, 
 were no more among the living. Some to whom I had often preached 
 the Gospel, whom I have warned to fiee from the wrath to come, and 
 exhorted to make their peace with God, were still living in sin, and 
 some of this class had gone to their last account without giving any 
 evidence of repentance. A few only of my old church members were still 
 lingering about these mortal shores, and, to my great comfort, were 
 maintaining a godly walk and conversation, giving good evidence of 
 being decided followers of the Saviour. ., 
 
 I spent just one month in the country, and travelled extensively 
 among the people. I found them contented and happy. For several 
 years after they emigrated they were very much dissatisfied. Sickness 
 prevailed among them and many of their old people died. Although 
 the latitude is about the same as this country, yet they think the cli- 
 
438 APPENDIX TO THE THIRD BECADE. [1820-1830. 
 
 mate is a good deal colder, and they are sometimes visited with those 
 "northers" which are such a terror to the Texans. Perhaps the 
 openness of their country, the proximity of the. mountains, and 
 the superabundance of rocks, may have some influence on the 
 climate. 
 
 I was delighted at the advances made in civilization which were 
 everyway apparent. There being v^ry little game in the country, they 
 have abandoned the chase, and now rely on the cultivation of the soil 
 and the raising of stock for a subsistence. They build good houses of 
 hewed logs, and having a great abundance of the very best stone for 
 building purposes, it is a rare thing to see a dwelling without a good 
 stone chimney. There is an appearan(!e of comfort and thrift not com- 
 mon among Indians. They have abolished the office of chiefs and 
 councils for the government of thepeop'e, and have organized a'regular 
 State Government, with a written constitution, after the model of 
 our sovereign States. It was my good fortune to be present at the 
 meeting of their first legislature, and the election and inauguration of 
 their first governor. There being three candidates before the people, 
 and no one receiving a constitutional majority, the election devolved 
 upon the legislature. In all their elections they vote viva voce, each one 
 calling out his favorite candidate. There were but thirty votes cast, 
 the legislature consisting of twelve senators and eighteen representa- 
 tives. Of these Harris, the successful candidate, received- seventeen 
 votes. He and six of the Senators were educated at Monroe, the 
 speaker of the house was educated at Martyn, and one who beare 
 the revered name of Archibald Alexander, was educated at Caney 
 Creek. The business of both houses and all the speeches were in the 
 native language. But little was done during the few first days of the 
 session ; the various committees being out preparing business for future 
 action. In taking the vote of any bill brought before them, the mem- 
 bers are required to hold up their right hands. Their pay is three dol- 
 lars a day ; governor's salary $750 per annum ; attorney -general, $600 ; 
 Judges of the Supreme Court, SriOO ; Circuit Courts, $400. Their govern- 
 ment is supported by the interest of their money in the hands of the 
 Federal Government. But the Government at Washington refused 
 to pay the instalment that fell due last winter, alleging as a reason, that 
 they might employ it against them. His fears were not unfounded, as 
 appears by the proclamation of Gov. Harris, which I send you 
 
 For many years the Chickasaws formed an intesral part of the Choc- 
 taw nation. With this arrangement they were always dissatisfied, and 
 in 1855 they effected a separation. I have now before me a treaty, 
 ■' made and concluded in the city of Wasliington, on the 22d day of 
 June, 1855, by comms.ssioners of the high contracting parties, by which 
 a district for the Chickasaws is established, bounded as follows." By 
 the eighth article of this treaty the Chickasaws agreed to pay the Choi;- 
 taws for the privilege of governing themselves in their own way, "in 
 such manner as their national council shall direct, out of the national 
 funds of the Chickasaws, held in trust bv the United States, the"sum of 
 1150,000." 
 
 At the same time the United States leased for an indefinite term of 
 years " all that portion of their common territory west of the 98th degree 
 of west longitude for which they agreed to pay the Choctaws $900,000 
 and the Chickasaws §200,000 " In the end the Ohickasaws were gainers 
 to the amount of $50,000 by the arrangement. 
 
 I may mention as another evidence of their improvement, the change 
 
1820-1830.] APPENDIX TO THE THIRD DECADE. 439 
 
 in their dress. They have almost universally laid aside the Indian 
 costume, and assumed, at least in part, the white man's dress Among 
 the largest number collected on the occasion, I saw but two clad in the 
 old Indian style. These are called subbees, in a way of deiiaion, just as 
 a certain class amongst us are called '' old fogies." 
 
 Being about to take my leave, the Senate suspended business and 
 asked me " to make them a talk." With James Gamble for interpreter, 
 I gave them a few words of parting advice and left them, probably to 
 see them no more upon earth. 
 
 Yours, &c. T. C. STUART. 
 
 For the Southern Presbyterian. 
 
 INDIAN MISSIONS OF THE SYNOD OF SOUTH CAROLINA AND 
 
 GEORGIA. 
 
 LETTER V. 
 
 Pontotoc, Mississu-pi, July 15, 1861. 
 
 Dear Brother : — I have felt for awhile past that I have a little too much 
 to do. I am one of several agents appointed for the county to solicit sub- 
 scriptions to the Confederate loan. 
 
 Could I recall twenty years of my life, I would certainly be in camp, 
 prepared to defend my country's rights with my blood. But this is im- 
 possible, and the only m.ethod by which I can serve her is by personal 
 exertions and contributions to support the war in which she is engaged 
 and in which I have an abiding confidence she will be victorious. I 
 find the labor of preparing these sketches a little more than I antici- 
 pated. I have a great reluctance both to the physical and mental ope- 
 ration they require. I may find it necessary to avail myself of the 
 privilege you allow me in your last letter : " Rest awhile and try it 
 again " 
 
 Although in my last I took leave of the Chickasaw legislature, I wish 
 now to return to Tishomingo city, the seat of government. This was 
 the name of a venerable old chief who was present at our council in 
 1820, and signed our articles of agreement His office was that of chief 
 speaker, and his name signifies " king's servant " It was well for the . 
 Chickasaws to cherish and perpetuate his memory by giving his name 
 to the capital of their new government. 
 
 The Chickasaws now number about six thousand souls, showing a 
 great increase since I came amongst them. The annuity that was paid 
 them in the early part of 1821 had been due since 1819 In the enumer- 
 ation none were counted but those who were then living, and the num- 
 ber was 3,447. The amount paid them was $3.5,000 annually. This was 
 in consideration of lands ceded to the United States in 1816 and 1818, 
 amounting to $32,000 per annum, for twenty years, to which was added 
 an annuity in perpetuity (or in ihe Indian dialect "as long as grass \ 
 grows and water runs ") of $3,000 fixed upon them by General Wash- ■ 
 ington. I have a copy of all the treaties ever made with the Chicka- ' 
 saws except the last The first was " concluded at Hopewell, Keowee, 
 on the 10th January, 1786, between Benj. Hawkins^ Andrew Pickens 
 and Jos. Martin, Commissioners Plenipotentiary of tlie United States, 
 on the one part, and Piomingo, head warrior and first minister of the 
 Chickasaws ; Mingotashka and Lotopoia, first beloved men, Commis- 
 
440 APPENDIX TO THE THIRD DECADE. [1820-1830. 
 
 fiioners Plenipotentiary of all the Chickasaws, of the other part." This 
 was simply a treaty of peace, amity and protection on the part of the 
 United States, and'of allegiance on their part. The third article defines 
 the boundaries of their territory, as follows, viz: "Beginning on the 
 ridge that divides the waters running into the Cumberland from those 
 running into the Tennessee river ; thence running westerly along the 
 said ridge till it shall strike the Ohio ; thence down the Southern banks 
 thereof to the Mississippi ; and thence down the same to the Choctaw 
 line." They then owned a country two hundred and fifty miles square. 
 And in addition to this they had ten miles square, on the eastern bank 
 of Savannah river oppositeAugusta, which was given them by General 
 Oglethorpe in consideration of services rendered the British Govern- 
 ment.* A few families removed and settled on it, and some of their 
 men were with the Americans at the siege of Savannah When I 
 first came to this country I knew an old woman who was born there. 
 Augusta was then their trading post. I have seen men who made the 
 trip, which required three and four months. Being at war with the 
 Creeks they were obliged to go a great distance round, and cross the 
 Tennessee river twice. Notwithstanding the great distance and the 
 difficulty of access, they exchanged their furs and skins for New Eng- 
 land rum, packed it on their ponies and sold it here for five dollars a 
 bottle. Having no currency, they traded altogether in furs, skins and 
 buffalo robes, in which their country abounded, and for which they 
 received two shillings (English currency) per p"und. 
 
 The next treaty was made in October, 1801, by General Pickens and 
 others, at Chickasaw Bluff, now Memphis, Tennessee, at which time 
 the privilege of opening the Natchez trace was granted, for which the 
 United States paid them seven hundred dollars in goods. This road 
 was for many years a source of great benefit to them, from the number 
 of travelers who thronged it every vear. 
 
 Yours, as ever, ' T. C. STUART. 
 
 (For The Southern Presbyterian.) 
 
 INDIAN MISSIONS OF THE SYNOD OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 AND GEORGIA. 
 
 Letter VI. 
 
 Pontotoc, Miss., August 31, 1861. 
 Dear Brother : I have yet said nothing about the arrangements of 
 the Chickasaws for the education of the rising generation. The most 
 intelligent among them have long since been convinced they must 
 become a civilized and enlightened people, and take their place among 
 the family of nations, or become extinct, and hence for years past they 
 have been making laudable exertions to educate their people. On this 
 subject, however, I am not as well informed as Brother Wilson, who 
 has but lately returned from that country, after laboring several years 
 among them, and who, I hope, will relieve me of this task. I can only 
 say, I fear all their educational arrangements will be broken up and 
 their eflforts paralyzed by the Lincoln Government, in withholding the 
 funds justly due them for the fine lands they ceded in North Mississippi. 
 
 * This accounts for the Indian names which I understand some of the creel^s 
 still bear. 
 
1820-]830.] APPENDIX TO THE THIED DECADE. 441 
 
 Having accomplished the particular object of my visit to the Ohicka- 
 saws, we took leave of our friends at Boggy depot, and set out on our 
 return home on the 12th day of October. You remember a little child, 
 about fonr months old, whom we saw wallowing on a bear-skin at the 
 house of Malcolm McGee, in 1820. That child was the mother of the 
 family where we stayed, and, if now living, would be a grand-mother. 
 We were pained to learn that she died in one week after we left her 
 house. On our way we passed Bennington, Goodland, Pineridge, 
 Wheelock, Stockbridge, or Mountain Fork, missionary stations among 
 the Choctaws, spending a night at each place, except Wheelock. Here 
 we had intended spending the Sabbath, but arriving there the middle 
 of the afternoon, and learning that the brethren Byington and Edwards 
 were holding a '• big meeting," on Mountain Fork, fourteen miles dis- 
 tant, we pushed on and reached the neighborhood a little alter dark. 
 An account of this meeting will no doubt be interesting to you. It was 
 a sort of camp-meeting, held for the benefit of those members who live 
 too inconvenient to attend services regularly at the station. We arrived 
 early in the morning and found them at breakfast. Soon after a horn 
 was sounded, and a congregation, consisting of one hundred and fifty 
 or two hundred persons, assembled for prayer-meeting, in which several 
 members of the Church led in prayer in their own language. An hour 
 and a half was spent in these services, which all seemed to enjoy, 
 when they were dismissed, and after a short interval again assembled, 
 for public worship. By this time the congregation was considerably 
 enlarged by arrivals from the surrounding country. The whole scene 
 bore the aspect of a Christian community. Brother Byington preached 
 in the native language, which he speaks fluently. I followed, with the 
 aid of an interpreter, and Brother Edwards closed with a written dis- 
 course, both in Ehglish.and Choctaw. The communion was adminis- 
 tered immediately after dinner, followed by another discourse from 
 Brother Edwards. I may mention here, a moveable seat from Brother 
 Byington's little missionary wagon, with a buffalo skin spread over it. 
 served both for pulpit and communion table. The services were closed 
 by the baptism of a number of the children of believers. To me it 
 was an exceedingly interesting and, I trust, profitable day. I was 
 struck with the order and decorum of the worshippers, as well as their 
 patient and respectful attention to the word preached. Although 
 nearly the whole day was spent in religious services, there was no 
 abatement in the interest manifested, nor any languor or weariness 
 observed. Even the little boys and girls set an example worthy of 
 imitation by their white brothers and sisters. By reference to the 
 minutes of the Assembly for 1860, it will be seen that the Mountain 
 Fork Church contains 150 members ; and all the Churches in Indian 
 Presbytery, including Wapanucka, contain 1,768. In view of all this, 
 may we not exclaim,. " What hath God wrought ! He has blessed, in a 
 remarkable manner, the labors of His faithful servants among that 
 people, and given them many souls as seals to their ministry, who shall 
 doubtless be stars in their crown of rejoicing in the day of the Lord 
 Jesus. Yours, T. C. STUAKT. 
 
442 APPENDIX TO THE THIED DECADE. [1820-1830. 
 
 {For The Southern Presbyterian.) 
 
 INDIAN MISSIONS OF THE SYNOD OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 AND GEOEGIA. 
 
 Letter VII. 
 
 Pontotoc, Miss , Sept. 7, 1861. 
 Dear Brother : In my last I mentioned the name of Malcolm McGee, 
 whom you doubtless recollect a-i the interpreter in our council with the 
 Indians He favored our cause on that day, and was ever afterward 
 the fast friend of the Mission. His history being a little remarkable, I 
 shall devote this letter to him. Having no education, and no record 
 of his age, he did not know how old he was. He was born in the city 
 of New York, his father having been killed some months before in the 
 battle of Ticoudrroga. While he was quite small, his mother joined a 
 colony formed in New York for the purpose of making a settlement in 
 the territory of Illinois. The party came round by water to New Or- 
 leans, and ascending the Mississippi, and some distance up the Ohio, 
 made their first landing on the north bank, at the mouth of a small 
 stream, where they builta fort, called Fort Massac. Not long afterwards 
 an agent of the British Government, by the name of Mclr.tosh, residing 
 . in this country, visited the fort on business, and while there prevailed 
 with his mother to bind Malcolm with him until he was 21 years of age^ 
 promising on his part to have him taught 1 1 read and write, and cipher 
 as far as " the rule of three." In due time he was sent t.J Mobile, then 
 a small Spanish town, to obtain his education. Being placed in a 
 French family, who made a servant of him instead of sending him to 
 school, he embraced the first opportunity of q^ company of Chickasaw 
 traders, and returned to the nation. From this time he broke ofi' all 
 connection with Mcintosh, and set up for himself. He assumed the 
 Indian costume and conformed to all their customs except their 
 polygamy. By the time he arrived at manhood he had- acquired such 
 a correct knowledge of the Indian language that he was made Govern- 
 ment Interpreter, which office he held more than forty years. In this 
 capacity he once went with a deputation of Indians to Philadelphia, in 
 General Washington's time, and while the American Congress held its 
 sessions in that city. After the establishment of Washington as the 
 seat of government, he was frequently there ; was present when General 
 Washington delivered his Farewell Address, and often referred to it in 
 after life. When he first came into the country, the whole tribe lived 
 in one town for mutual defence and security. This is in the immediate 
 neighborhood of George Colbert's, where we spent our first Sabbath in 
 the Chickasaw nation. I have frequently passed through it. For many 
 years it was called the " Chickasaw old fields." It was several miles in 
 extent. They subsisted almost entirely by the chase Having no im- 
 plements of husbandry, they could not cultivate the soil The first 
 mattock ever brought into the country was given by General Washing- 
 ton to George Colbert, who packed it on his pony a distance of 1,200 
 miles. There was not a cow belonging to the tribe, and very few hogs 
 or horses. To induce them to scatter out into the surrounding country 
 and turn their attention to agriculture Mcintosh removed and settled 
 at Tockshish, where our council was held. About this time he married 
 the mother of Maj. Jas. Colbert, who lived to a great age, and died in 
 the summer of 1822. After the revolution, the management of the 
 
1830-1830.] APPENDIX TO THE THIRD DECADE. 443 
 
 • 
 
 Indians having passed into the hands of the United States, McGee 
 married an Indian woman and settled in the neighborhood of the 
 Agency, where we first saw him in 1820. In a few years he acquired 
 considerable property. The first slave he owned was purchased from 
 General Jackson in 1792, forfo.ur hundred hard dollars. In 1820 he had 
 over tliirty, and a large stock of cattle. The first summer after I com- 
 menced operations at Monroe, he made the first movement in getting 
 up a subscription of milk cattle for the use of the station ; the result of 
 which was eighteen, cows and calves, four of which came from his own 
 pen. This gave me such a start that I was never afterwards under the 
 necessity of purchasing any cattle excepting a few for beef. He also 
 gave us a commencement of a stock of sheep. The woman with whoiki 
 he was livin;.' in 1820, and who was mother of the child before referred 
 to, was his second wife. On my return to the nation, in the early part 
 of 18J1, she had separated from him, taking the child with her. But 
 after a few years she gave it up, that it might be placed in my family 
 to be educated. Having no family at home, and being much attached 
 to his little daughter, he spent much of his time at the Station. He 
 took a deep interest in the school, and was much pleased with the pro- 
 gress of the children. He was confiding to a fault Did propriety 
 adniit, I could give quite a history of the proce.ss by which he was 
 swindled out of all his property by persons professing to be his friends. 
 Soon after my return from Carolina with my family, in the fall of 1830, 
 having been absent a year and a half, recruiting my health, he came to 
 ' make us a visit, and the pony he rode was the only propei-ty he had in 
 the world. He had been induced to remove to Tennessee Valley 
 within the limits of Alabama, and in less than two years came back 
 penniless. I could not do otherwise than ofter him a home, which he 
 readily accepted. In a few years his daughter married, very young, 
 after which he lived with his son in-law until the Indians emi 
 grated west, in 1837. Not being inclined to go with them, he came 
 back to my house. By the treaty of 24th of May, 1834, he was allowed 
 a section of land f640 acres) as a reserve, including the place on wliich 
 he had formerly lived. This I sold for $5,000, the interest of which 
 supported him comfortably while he lived. In the winter of 1848 his 
 daughter and son-in-law being her second husband, made him a visit. 
 and on their return he concluded to accompany them to their distant 
 home in the West, where he died on the fifth day of the following 
 November, being, as I suppose, in the 89th year of his age While over 
 there in 1856, 1 visited his lonely grave, not without some melancholy 
 feelings and sad refiections ; and but little realizing how soon 'his 
 daughter was to be laid by his side. He never made a profession of 
 religion. His mind was often deeply exercised on the subject, and he 
 made many efforts to enter into the kingdom in his own strength. I 
 have often found him at prayerih his room, but he was always deficient 
 in a correct sense of the evil of sin. and never would admit the justice 
 of God in his eternal condemnation. He built too much upon his own 
 righteousne.ss, I hold him in grateful remembrance for his interest in 
 the mi.ssion, and his unwavering attachmentto me individually. Peace 
 be to his memory. Some years after his death, a gentleman in New 
 York city wrote to me for his likeness and a short account of his life, 
 for publication in his "American Bioj;raphy." How he ever heard of 
 him I know not I furnished him the history, but have never known 
 what use he made of it. The likeness I could not send, not having any, 
 a circumstance which I have always very much regretted. I may add, 
 
444 APPENDIX TO THE THIRD DECADE. [1820-1830. 
 
 as an interesting fact, a grandson of liis is now in the Confederate army 
 in Virginia. He was sent by his guardians, Governor Harris and James 
 Gamble, into Tennessee to school There, with' about forty of his 
 fellow-students, he volunteered, and may have been in the great battle 
 of iManassas Plains. I have written to the principal of the School, in 
 quiring for him, but have not yet received an answer. 
 
 Yours, as ever, 
 
 T. C STUAET. 
 
 (For The Southern Presbyterian.) 
 
 INDIAN MISSI0:N\S OF THE SYNOD OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 AND GEORGIA. 
 
 Letter VIII. 
 
 Pontotoc, Miss., Sept. 16, 1861. 
 Dear Brother : You wished to know something of the trials and 
 privations of missionary life. These are always greatest in the com- 
 mencement of the enterprise To form a settlement in the midst of a 
 heathen people, far removed from civilized and Christian Society, is a 
 work of no small magnitude. In my case there were circumstances 
 which were calculated to increase the difficulties. I was alone, I had 
 no associate with whom I could take counsel, or who could sympg,thize 
 with me in my trials. I well remember how much I was tried, not 
 only by the indifference, but suspicion of the Indians. They had no 
 confidence in the success of the undertaking, and were not without 
 doubts as to the honesty of my intentions. This feeling was doubtless 
 increased by the failure of a similar enterprise some twenty-five years 
 before. A mission was sent out by a Congregational Association in 
 New York. The superintendent of this mission, the Rev. Mr. BuUen, 
 was esteemed a pious, good man, but the Association was unfortunate 
 in their selection of men to accompany him. Through the misconduct 
 of these the mission was broken up in a few years Mr. Bullen removed 
 to the neighborhood of Natchez, where he joined our body, and lived 
 and died a useful man. The only visible eflfect of his labors I ever 
 disi-overed, was some sort of observance of the Sabbath day. Previous 
 to this, no such day was known. The Indians required their servants 
 to labor every day. Through liis exertions a change was effected, but 
 wUen I came into the country, the negroes employed the day in work- 
 ing for themselves. I ought to say Brother Bullen had no interpreter, 
 and hence his labors were confined principally to the colored popula- 
 tion and the few white men among the Indians. It is not irrelevant to 
 notice, that soon after my arrival I learned that there was a hogsliead 
 of Bibles and Testaments lying in an old warehouse at Chickasaw 
 Blufi's, the history of which was lost, but supposed to be designed for 
 Mr. BuUen's mission. Before opening my school I sent for them, but 
 found they were not worth the transportation. The paper, binding 
 and print, were very indiflferent, and the books nearly destroyed by 
 worms and moths. There was no document or record by which I could 
 ascertain the point from whicli they came, or the place of their desti- 
 nation. They were published by "The Philadelphia Bible Society," 
 but I have no recollection of their date, if they had any. But to return 
 from this digression. 
 
[1820-1830. APPENDIX TO THE THIRD DECADE. 445 
 
 In a few years we suooeeded in paining the confidence of the Indians 
 and removing their suspicions, but then anotlier source of trial was 
 their ingratitude. With a very few exceptions, they were universally 
 an ungrateful people. Let me give you one instance. Very soon after 
 I came to Monroe, while I was yet Uving in a camp, an Indian arrived 
 one morning early, bringing an interpreter with him. He was very 
 much alarmed, and declared unless I could do something for him, he 
 must die, at the same time showing me several severe wounds on his 
 breast and arms, inflicted by his own dog at camp a few nights before. 
 After shooting the dog, he saddled his pony and rode day and night 
 until he reached my camp. Taking it as certain that the dog was mad, 
 and considering his caise hopeless, I frankly told him I thought he 
 would die and declined doing anything for him, assigning as a reason 
 the Buperstitiim of the Indians that " the white man's physic killed 
 him," and under the operation of the law of retaliation my own life 
 would be endangered. He very earne.stly assured me I was in no 
 danger; that the Indians all knew the effect of hydrophobia, and his 
 friends, as well as himself, believed his case a bad one. I then supplied 
 him with a solution of corrosive sublimate and mercurial ointment, 
 giving him instructions how to use them and when to stop. The result 
 was he got well, and I had the credit of curing him ; but I never saw 
 him from^that day to this. Although we boarded, clothed and edu- 
 cated their children gratuitously, we paid them full value for every 
 article of provisions obtained from them, and when travelling among 
 them, we were always charged for our accommodations. 
 
 The want of mail accommodations was a great privation. For many 
 years there had been a regular mail from Nashville to Natchez, passing 
 through the Indian country, but soon after I came it was removed to 
 the Military road, and then our nearest postoffice was Columbus, sixty- 
 five miles distant. The Government agent was authorized to hire an 
 express once a month, and through him we received our mails regu- 
 larly. In a few years a postoffice was established at Cotton Gin Port, 
 within a day's ride, which was quite an advance in the right direction, 
 It was not long until we had a weekly mail to the agency, when our 
 mail arrangements were considered complete. In this connection let 
 me say the only time during all my missionary life, when my life was 
 in jeopardy, was in a trip to Columbus, after the mail. I reached a 
 creek of some size in the midst of a terrible storm, and found it swim- 
 ming. Being already thoroughly drenched, I determined to attempt 
 to swim through. There being a raft of timber just below the ford, I 
 went up a few paces and plunged in, aiming to swim diagonally across 
 and would have succeeded but for a pole which was concealed under 
 the water. Striking this about the middle of the stream, the horse 
 turned across and reached the shore at a place where the bank was so 
 high and steep that it was impossible to ascend it. Now was my 
 dilemma, and now for a few moments I seriously believed there was 
 but a step between me and a watery grave. Committing myself into 
 the hands of the Lord, I threw myself into the water and swam back 
 In a moment after the horse sank, and rising below the log, came out 
 on the same side, and to my great mortification ran off and left me. It 
 was eight miles to the first house, which I finally reached, very much 
 exhausted, but thankful that my life was spared.' 
 
 Our fare for many years was of the plainest and coarsest kind. We 
 had plenty of the necessaries of life, but few of its comforts. Once for 
 a whole year we had no flour about the place. Coffee could be had only 
 
446 CONGHEGATIONAL CHURCH, CHARLESTON. [1830-1840. 
 
 at the most exorbitant prices. The first I obtained from Mobile co.st 
 thirty-five cents a pound by the .sank, and the freight to Columbus, by 
 keel boat, was $5.00. I have paid as high as fifty cents a pound in Cot- 
 ton Gin Port. Consequently we used but little, taking it but once a day 
 and always mixed with rye. We once had a barrel of parched rye 
 sent to us from Boston, which was considered a great treat By the 
 way, after a lapse of between thirty-five and forty years I am reduced to 
 the same regimen as a matter of necessity and economy. I console myself 
 that I am better prepared than most others for this self-denial, having 
 had a thorough trailing for a long course of years during my missionary 
 life. Our table furniture was in good keeping witff our fare. Before 
 opening the boarding school, Dr. Henry sent us an ample supply of 
 pewter plates, iron spoons, knives and forks, and various other articles. 
 We sent to Florence, Alabama, a distance of 125 miles, for ten dishes, 
 cups and small pans, from which, with an iron spoon, we took our 
 coffee, milk, soup and tam-ful-lah.* After all, I doubt whether our 
 trials and privations were much greater than those of many who per- 
 form long journeys to newly settled countries, that they may improve 
 their worldly circumstances. 
 
 In my next I shall speak of the manners, customs, wars, traditions, 
 etc., of the Chickasaws. 
 
 Yours, as ever, T. C. STUART, 
 
 BOOK FOURTH. 
 
 1830-1840. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The Independent or Congregational (Circular) Church 
 IN Charleston, continued to be served by the Rev. Dr. Palmer, 
 as its sole pastor until his feeble health compelled him to resign 
 his pastoral charge and place himself on the foundation for dis- 
 abled clergjjmen. The preparation of two public discourses 
 for the pulpit, instead of one, as formerly, devolved upan him, 
 in addition to which, he voluntarily assumed the labor of 
 preaching or lecturing a third time on the Sabbath, as well as 
 every Wednesday evening. These additional services, though 
 not performed in the large place of worship, but in a building 
 of moderate dimensions, contributed, together with othsr bur- 
 dens, spontaneously sustained by the pastor, in forming, 
 promoting, patronizing, and attending the various institutions 
 for the spread of the Gospel, which have multiplied during the 
 last twenty years, to exhaust his energies so materially as to 
 
 •This Is an Indian rtiel made or small hominy, well boiled, with Ihe addlton of 
 a Utile lye. While new it is sweet, but after fei'meniation become.s sour, in 
 which state the Indians like it best. 
 
, 1830-1840.] DR. POST. 447 
 
 render his absence from his charge for the purpose of re- 
 cruiting his health, during the latter eight or nine years of 
 his incumbency, of such frequent occurrence as to occasion a 
 dech'ne in the prosperity which marked tiie affairs of the 
 church as long as his health was comparatively vigorous. 
 After two attempts at resigning his office, which he was 
 induced to recall from the strong reluctance expressed by the 
 congregation at the proposed dissolution of his pastoral con- 
 nection, he finally believed it a duty he owed to himself and 
 his church to dissolve a union of more than twenty years' 
 standing, and accordingly took an affectionate leave of an 
 affectionate people, in July, 1835, and was succeeded by the 
 Rev. Reuben Post, D. D., pastor of the Presbyterian Church 
 in Washington, District of Columbia, who. having accepted 
 the charge of the church, commenced his labors in February, 
 1836. 
 
 [The Rev. Reuben Post was born in the town of Cornwall, 
 near MiddJebury, in the State of Vermont, on the 17th day of 
 January, A. D. 1792. He graduated at Middlebury College, 
 Vermont, in 18 14, of which the Rev. Henry Davis, D, D., 
 was then President. He studied divinity at the Theological 
 Seminary, at Princeton, New Jersey, under the Rev. Archi- 
 bald Alexander, D. D., and the Rev. Samuel Miller, D. D. 
 He was ordained in Washington City, in June or July, 1819, 
 and immediately installed in the Presbyterian Church of that 
 city, where he continued to officiate in the midst of an 
 attached congregation until in Februa.ry, 1836, he was installed 
 in the Circular Church at Charleston.] 
 
 This church and congregation has always been active and 
 energetic in efforts to promote the general good of society 
 and the Church at large. The ladies of the church have been 
 zealously engaged from early times in every good work. 
 Their prayers and their alms have gone up as a memorial 
 before God. Their Thursday morning prayer meetings which 
 were originated in June, 1835, at the house of Mr. Stevens, and 
 been in existence for almost half a century if still kept up, 
 has been attended with blessed results. And who can tell the 
 blessed results of the Tuesday afternoon meeting originated 
 in 1 8 17 at the house of the Rev. Edward Palmer, and in the 
 school room of Mrs. Palmer. Of their efforts made in ad- 
 vancing the cause of ministerial education by sustaining 
 worthy young men in their studies while preparing for the 
 
448 EFFORTS OF THE CHURCH. WAPPETAW. [1830-1 840. 
 
 work, a more fitting and ample statement may be made in 
 the next decade, if we shall be permitted to pass their labors 
 under review. 
 
 The Sabbath-school received a due share of their attention. 
 •' Three years before the American Sunday-school Union saw 
 the light, but not before Mission-schools had sprung up in 
 Philadelphia," says the Southern Presbyterian, " the South 
 Carolina Sunday-school Union was formed. It was born of 
 the first Sunday-school which sprang up under the auspices 
 of the Circular Church, began its career in the pastor's study 
 on the eastern edge of the city, and was promoted to a car- 
 riage house near the First Presbyterian Church." 
 
 "The Congregation of Wappetaw, in the Parish of 
 Christ Church." — This church was served probably by Rev. 
 Geo. Reid. He was dismissed from Charleston Union Presby- 
 tery November 8, 1831, to the Presbytery of Harmony, but 
 did not send his letter and was not received as a member till 
 the 9th of November, 1832. Rev. James Lewers, a native of 
 Ireland, succeeded him. He was received by the Charleston 
 Union Presbytery as a licentiate of the Presbytery of Nor- 
 thumberland, Pa., on the 4th of April, 1832. Charleston 
 Union Presbytery met at Wappetaw Church on the 20th of 
 April, 1834, when Mr. Lewers was ordained and installed as 
 pastor of that church, Dr. Palmer preaching the ordination 
 sermon from Prov. xi., 30. Mr. Gildersleeve presided, pro- 
 posed the constitutional questions, offered the ordaining 
 prayer and gave the charge to the pastor, and was followed by 
 Dr. Leland, with a charge to the people. Mr. Lewers was 
 regarded as an able preacher. On the 21st of August, 1837, 
 Mr. Lewers was dismissed to the Presbytery of Harmony, a 
 call having been received from the Williarn.sburg Church for 
 his pastoral labors. He was succeeded by the Rev. Mr. 
 Dupre, who is said to be a minister of the Methodist Church, 
 and still living in 1876, at McLellandville, " a pure man of 
 whom the world is not worthy, and now, in very old age, 
 loved as a father through that whole country." [Letter of 
 Rev. J, F. Leeper, August 6, 1876.] 
 
 Mr. DuPre could only have served the church and congre- 
 gation as a supply, for bemg of another denomination, neither 
 Presbyterian nor Congregational, the pastoral relation could 
 not have been regularly constituted. Nor does it appear that 
 he was the constant supply of the pulpit, since others, as Dr. 
 
1830-1840.] REV. JAMES LBWBRS. 449 
 
 Palmer, frequently ministered to it. But he was responsible 
 that the church should not be closed, nor its regular services 
 be interrupted. Mr. DuPre's ministry, according to the in- 
 formation we have received, continued till 1841 or 1842. It 
 further anpears that Mr. James Lewers did not accept the call 
 to the Williamsburg -Church, nor present his letter of dis- 
 mission to Harmony Presbytery, but on the 20th of Novem- 
 ber, 1839, sought instead, a letter of dismission to the Presby- 
 tery of South Carolina where he then was. He was received 
 by this Presbytery from the Presbytery of Charleston Union, 
 and continued a member of the same until October the 8th, 
 V1841, when he was dismi-ssed from the Presbytery of South 
 Carolina to the Presbytery of Newton, New Jersey. 
 
 " The Rev. James Lewers was born, says the Rev. Dr. 
 Schenck, "'at Castle Blayney, County Monaghan, Ireland, 
 Aug. 30, 1806; was son of William and Susannah (Dixon) 
 Lewers. Received his classical education first in the Academy 
 of Mr. Ryan at Monaghan, and subsequently with a Mr. 
 Rodgers at a classical school in the town of Castle Blayney. 
 Was graduated from Belfast College (then called " Belfast 
 Academical Institution") A. D. 1826. First united on pro- 
 fession with the Presbyterian Church at Frankford, near 
 Castle Blayney when about eighteen years of age. Was 
 licensed by Monaghan Presbytery, Ireland, March, 1827. 
 Came to the United States in his twenty-first year. Married 
 June — , 1849, Miss Jane Runkle Ingham, daughter of Jonathan 
 Ingham, a farmer of Musconetcong Valley, near Asbury, War- 
 ren County, N. J. She died at Asbury, N. J., May 20, 1852. 
 His mother also died at Asbury, N. J., and is buried there. He 
 died of inflammation of the bowels; date and place already given. 
 His end was very peaceful and full of expressions of faith and 
 hope in Christ. He wrote much poetry. Several fine speci- 
 mens are printed in The Presbyterian, of Philadelphia. He 
 was an eloquent speaker. He left one child, a daughter. 
 
 The Congregational Church of Dorchester and Beech 
 Hill. — This church called a Rev. Alexander Forster as their 
 pastor, August 28th, 1830. The call was not accepted by 
 him. He had, however, served them for a season, and received 
 as a compensation for these services ^250. They next en- 
 deavored to secure the services of Rev. John B. Vandyke, 
 who had been received as a member of the Charleston Union 
 Presbytery from the Second Presbytery of New York, as their 
 29 
 
450 I. S. K. AXSON — STONEY CREEK. [1830-1840. 
 
 pastor, but without snceess. On the 20th of April they 
 resolved to call Mr. Thomas Davis, but having received no 
 reply from hirr>, they rescinded their call December 5th, 1831. 
 On the 25th of October, 1831, they requested of Mr. Palmer 
 that he would allow the dedication sermon preached by him 
 at Summerville to be printed. The Rev. Arthur Buist served 
 them for six months or more in 1832, retaining, meanwhile, 
 his residence in the city of Charleston. They then sought 
 the services of Rev. Mr. Rogers for the summer. On the 
 1 2th of May, 1834, they called I. S. K. Axson, who had been 
 recently licensed.by the Charleston Union Presbytery, without 
 any stipulation as to salary. Mr. Axson signified his willing- 
 ness to accept the call on the 13th of September, and they 
 voted him a salary of ;g6oo, a house at Summerville, the other 
 parsonage, with the use of forty acres of land. On the i6th 
 of July, 1835, Charleston Union Presbytery met at Summer- 
 ville, was opened with a sermon by Rev. Mr. Gildersleeve, 
 from Eph. 3 : 19. Mr. Axson passed the usual trials, and 
 was ordained and set apajt to the work of the ministry by 
 the imposition of hands, Rev. B. Gildersleeve preaching the 
 sermon. Rev. J. A. Mitchell, the Moderator, presiding and 
 offering the prayer. A suitable charge was then given to the 
 pastor by Rav. J. F. Lanneau, and by Rev. Edward Palmer 
 to the people. Mr. Axson remained in this pastorate till the 
 spring of 1836, when he removed to Liberty County, Ga. He 
 was dismissed from the Presbytery of Charleston Union to 
 the Presbytery of Georgia, April 4, 1837. June 12, 1836, 
 they invited the Rev. Mr. Rogers for the summer. November 
 7th of the -same year they extended an invitation to the Rev. 
 John A. Mitchell to supply them, and on the 8th of July 1838, 
 they again made arrangements to pay Mr. Rogers for his 
 services for the summer. It seems, therefore, that they had 
 the services only of temporary supplies, after the departure of 
 Dr. Axson till the close of this decade. 
 
 Stoney Creek Independent Presbyterian Church. — In 
 February, 1830, the Rev. Edward Palmer began to preach to 
 this Church once a fortnight, alternating with Walterboro'. 
 In February, 1831, he removed to this Parish (Prince Wil- 
 liam's), but continued to preach at Walterboro' as before. On 
 the first of November, 1832, he became the regular pastor, 
 giving his whole tihie to Sioney Creek. From September to 
 December, 1839, he again preached at Walterboro' on altera 
 
lSSp-1840.] BEAUFORT — MIDWAY CHURCH, GEORGIA. 451 
 
 nate Sundays. He continued to serve this Church through 
 the period of which we now write. 
 
 Beaufort. — We find no references any longer to any 
 organized church, either Presbyterian or Congregational, at 
 this point. Beaufort was the Postoffice of the Rev. Joseph 
 Wallace, who received his education in the theological school 
 established by the Rev. J. M. Mason in New York City. He 
 was a member of the Associate Reformed Presbytery of Phil- 
 adelphia, which had been extinct for several years. In April, 
 1836, he was received as a member of the Charleston Union 
 Presbytery, on subscribing the confession of-faith. His name 
 is entered in the Assembly's minutes as of one without a 
 pastoral charge. What labors he performed were devoted to 
 the colored people among whom he resided. 
 
 Waynf,sboro', Burke County, Ga. — Rev. Lawson Clinton 
 continued to serve this Church as its stated supply till 1834. 
 In 1836 the Rev. Theodore M. D wight was the stated supply 
 of this Church, and continued so through this decade. It was 
 beginning more and more to assume the Presbyterian order, 
 and is called the Burke County Presbyterian Church in the 
 statistical tables appended to the minutes of 1836, 1838 and 
 1839. It was a church small in its numbers, not reporting 
 more than 22 members in the only two instances in wiiich its 
 membership is alluded to in the statistical column, but the 
 scholarships founded by John Whitehead in the 'Princeton 
 Seminary, and his donation to the permanent fund of the Amer- 
 ican Educational Society, and its donations to public charities, 
 attest the generosity and public spirit of at least some families 
 in the congregation. Its subscriptions to the Theological 
 Seminary alone, from 1834 to 1838, amounted to ^1,380. 
 
 White Bluff does not appear to be mentioned by name, 
 in any documents accessible to us, as an organized church. 
 It probably was supplied from time to time with preaching 
 by ministers resident in Savannah. 
 
 Congregational Church, Midway, Georgia. — The Rev. 
 Robert Quarterman continued the pastor of this Church 
 through this decade. In March, 1836, the Rev. I. S. K. 
 Axson, a native of Charleston, was settled as colleague pastor, 
 and preached his first sermon at Midway, on the 29th of 
 April in 1836. He hnd previously been for two years pastor 
 of the Dorchester Church. The Midway congregation was 
 dispersed so widely over Liberty County that it required no 
 
452 HUGUENOT CHURCH, CHARLESTON. [1830-1840. 
 
 small amount of pastoral labor; and the various rural villages 
 of Walthourville, Jonesville, Gravel Hill, or Flemington, 
 resorted to especially in the summer and fall months, fur- 
 nished many points at which the ministration of the word was 
 required. This Church co-operated in all its benevolent 
 efforts with its nearest neighbors, the Presbyterian Churches. 
 Its subscriptions to the Theological Seminary from the 
 reports of B. E Hand and Dr. S. S. Davis, in the earlier part 
 of this decade, amounted to $i,2g2, and the legacy of Major 
 Maybank to the same institution, received in January, 1837, 
 amounted to ^5,396.70. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 French Protestant Church, Charleston. — About the 
 year 1830,3 few of the descendants of the Huguenot refugees 
 were incited, by a laudable desire, to renew the wor.ship of 
 God in their own sanctuary, accordinfj to the forms sanc- 
 tioned by the wisdom and piety of their ancestors. A con- 
 gregation was accordingly organized, and a committee, viz : 
 Elias Horry, Thos. S. Grimke, Joseph Manigault, William 
 Mazyck, Daniel Ravenel, and George W. Cross, were ap- 
 pointed to. compile a liturgy for divine worsliip. This was 
 submitted to the congregation in October, 1836, and adopted. 
 
 First Presbyterian Church, Charleston. — During this 
 decade the name of the Rev. Arthur Bui.st, the pastor of the 
 First Presbyterian Church, commonly called the Scotch 
 Church, occurs in the statistical tables of the General Assem- 
 bly as a member of the Charleston Union Presbytery without 
 charge. The congregation resorted to the method which 
 their predecessors had often adopted in former times and 
 sought to obtain a minister from Scotland. Their wishes 
 were met in the per.son of the Rev. John Forrest, afterwards 
 D. D., a member of the Presbytery of Edinburgh, who came 
 in 1832, with high recommendations, and who has proved to 
 them an earnest, able and foithful minister. Dr. Forrest was 
 born in the city of Edinburgh on the 19th of September, 1799, 
 and was graduated with the degree of A. M. in the University 
 of that city. He was called by the First Presbyterian 
 Church of Charleston in February, 1832, and was ordained 
 
1880-1840.] SECONW PKESBYTERIAN CHUfiCH. 463 
 
 by the Presbj'tery of Edinburgh on the 27th of June follow- 
 ing. He assumed the charge of this church in October of the 
 same year. 
 
 The Rev. Arthur Buist, before mentioned, was born on the 
 22d of December, 1799, and was graduated from South 
 Carohna College in 1814, and studied theology in Edinburgh, 
 as has been already stated. He resigned the pastorship of 
 the First Presbyterian (or Scotch) Church in 1832, in conse- 
 quence of ill health. He was thenceforward engaged in 
 teaching and preparing pupils for college until his death, 
 which occured on the 4th of January, 1843, at the age of 
 forty-three years and thirteen days. He was married at 
 Grey Friars Church, at Edinburgh, Scotland, to Susan 
 Stewart Ballantine, on July 31, 1819. By her he had nine 
 children, seven sons and two daughters, four of whom were 
 surviving, all sons, in 1881. Of these, two, Arthur and James, 
 are preachers of the gospel in the Baptist Church, and one, 
 Edward H. Buist, in the Presbyterian Church. Mrs. Buist 
 died in 1847. The only published production of Mr. Buist 
 we have seen is a sermon in The Southern Preacher,'^, 107, 
 edited by Rev. Colin M elver. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Forrest continued the pastor of this church 
 for many years. 
 
 The Second Presbyterian Church and congregation in 
 THE CITY OF CHARLESTON. — Dr. Smyth Still Continuing the 
 history of this church, says: "In August, 1830, the Rev. 
 Alexander Aikman, received an unsuccessful call. In April, 
 1 83 1, a similar call was presented to the Rev. J. B. 
 Waterbury 
 
 " It was in April, 1832, we were first acquainted as minis- 
 ter and people. Very wonderful were the leadings of provi- 
 dence, by which I was brought to this country and to this 
 part of it, and by which you were led to extend to me an 
 invitation to supply the pulpit for a year. In August, 1832, 
 you presented to me a permanent call to the pastoral charge of 
 this church. This, in pursuance of a long established convic- 
 tion that to the happiness of such a connexion intimate ac- 
 quaintance with each other was required, I long retained, and 
 left open to any change in your views. Having rendered this 
 building everything I could desire and proportioned it to my 
 feebleness of body, I cordially accepted your unanimous call, 
 and was installed by the Charleston Union Presbytery, on 
 
454 THIED PKESBYTEEIAN CHURCH. [1830-1840. 
 
 Sabbath evening, December. 29th, 1834. I have thus been 
 connected with you five years, a period longer than any other 
 pastor has been, except Dr. Flinn. 
 
 There have been fifteen Elders connected with tliJs church, 
 six ordained by Dr. Flinn; three by Mr. Boies; three by Dr. 
 Henry and three by my.self. The statistical tables for 1839 
 give the whole number of communicants in this church to be 
 304, seven of whom iiad been received on examinfftion, and 
 eleven by certificate, during the year. 
 
 Third Presbytekian Church, Charleston, — The financial 
 condition of this church became less prosperous, and in 1830 
 was burdened with a debt of ^4,200. By special effort this 
 burden was removed. It was destined to meet with s severe 
 trouble. In 1833 Dr. Wni. A. McDowell, its beloved ijastor, 
 being elected to the Secretaryship of the Assembly's Board 
 of Domestic Missions, resigned his charge of this church, 
 and about the same time or shortly after, four of its most 
 efficient elders removed from the city. The pulpit was then 
 filled by casual supplies until the fall of 1835, when a call was 
 extended to Wm. C. Dana, afterwards D. D., who preached 
 his first sermon in this church on the 6th of December, 1835. 
 At the annual meeting of the congregation in January, 1836, 
 this call was renewed with great unanimity and his ordination 
 and installation by the Charleston Union Presbytery took 
 place on the second Sabbath of February, in that year. Dr. 
 Dana was a graduate of Dartmouth College, of which his 
 father was at one time President. His theological studies 
 were pursued partly at Andover, partly at Columbia and at 
 Princeton. His father was (he well known and honored Dr. 
 Daniel Dana, pastor for many years of the Presbyterian 
 Church in Newberryport, and his grandfather the Rev. Joseph 
 Dana, D. D., was pastor of the church at Ipswich, Mass., for 
 the space of sixty-three years. Dr. Daniel. Dana's ministe- 
 rial life extended over a period of sixty-five years, during 
 which time he was a firm and fearless advocate of the doc- 
 trines of the Westminister confession. The present Dr. Dana, 
 pastor of the Third Church in Charleston, has always claimed 
 to be old school and conservative in doctrine, but was always 
 opposed to those measures of excision which divided the 
 Presbyterian Church in 1837 and 1838, and opposed to them 
 " irrespective of doctrine." The church and its pastor re- 
 mained in a state of isolation from the Synod for the space of 
 
1830-1840.J JAMES ISLAND. 455 
 
 fourteen years. Its eldership was reinforced by the election 
 of Charles Clark and Robert L. Stewart, who were ordained . 
 on fhe 22d of February, 1835, by William Birnie and George 
 Cotchett, who were ordained on the 1st of April, 1838. 
 William A. Caldwell, William Birnie, James Dick, Samuel P. 
 Ripley, James J. McCarter, were successively Presidents of 
 the corporation from 1830 to 1840. Robert Eager and Cope- 
 land Stiles succeeded each other as Treasurer, and Charles 
 Clark, William Miller, James Taylor, Nathaniel Hyatt, and 
 William Caldwell held the office of Secretary in succession 
 during the same period. 
 
 The location of their house of worship in Archdale street, 
 as Dr. Dana says in his fortieth anniversary sermon, preached 
 in 1876, " was an incubus on the church " The ladies society 
 in 1838 "determined on the erection of a costly lecture room. 
 An eligible site was purchased for ^3,100 by general sub- 
 scription, all else was the work of the ladies, who, availing 
 themselves of the fire loan, from year to year steadily dimin- 
 ished the debt till, through their persevering zeal, the whole 
 was paid." 
 
 James' Island. — The Rev. Dr. Leland was probably the 
 stated srpply of this church at the commencement of this 
 decade. It appears from the minutes of Charleston Union 
 Presbytery that Edward Tonge Buist, a licentiate under their 
 care, and a son of Dr. George Buist, former pastor of the 
 First Presbyterian Church of ihe city of Charleston, popularly 
 known as the Scotch Church, made application to be ordained 
 to the work of the Gospel ministry, stating as the grounds of 
 the application that he had received a call for .settlement from 
 a Congregational Church in- the neighborhood of the city. 
 He was accordingly examined as a candidate for ordination, 
 and was approved. Tiie Presbytery adjourned to meet at 
 the Independent Presbyterian Church on James' Island to 
 proceed to his ordination. On the loth of January, 1833, the 
 Presbytery met. Present — Rev. B. Giidersleeve, moderator; 
 B. M.' Palmer, D.D., A. W. Leland, D. D., W. A. McDowell, 
 D.D., E. White, A. Buist, E. Palmer, T. Smith, J. A. Mitchell. 
 Rev. Arthur Buist, brother of the candidate, preached the 
 sermon from Is. lii. 7. Dr. McDowell presided and 
 gave the charge, Mr. White the right hand of fellowship, and 
 Mr. Edward Palmer, the address to the people. On the 2d 
 of November, 1837, Mr. Buist was dismissed from the 
 
456 John's island and wadmalaw. [1830-1840. 
 
 Charleston Union Presbytery to the Presbytery of South 
 Carolina, where he first became pastor of the Nazareth 
 Church, and within the bounds of which Presbytery he spent 
 the remainder of his life. 
 
 John's Island and Wadmalaw. — The Rev. Elipha White 
 continued the pastor of this ciiurch and congregation. He 
 took an active part in the establishment of the Theological 
 Seminary in Columbia, was a member of the Board of 
 Directors, was on the committee which was appointed to re- 
 vise the constitution which was adopted in 1833. He was 
 agent for the seminary within the bounds of Charleston 
 Union Presbytery, and, between 1831 and 1837, collected and 
 paid into the treasury ^5,072. His church, too, contributed 
 generously to the work of foreign missions. 
 
 "On the 20th day of December, 1836, the following pre- 
 amble and resolutions were introduced, and were adopted on 
 the 2d of January, 1837 : 
 
 " Sensible of our obligations to Christ and His religion for 
 tnost of our present enjoyments, and all our future hopes, and 
 whereas, many of our fellow creatures in heathen lands and 
 other climes are destitute of these blessings ; and 
 
 " Whereas, Christ has commanded his disciples to send the 
 Gospel to every creature ; therefore 
 
 " Resolved. That we, the members and supporters of the 
 John's Island and Wadmalaw Church and Sociely will fur- 
 nish the sum of six hundred dollars annually for the next 
 five years, or while Providence shall favor us with the means, 
 to support a missionary of the Gospel of Christ among the 
 heathen. 
 
 " Resolved, That the sum of six hundred dollars, now 
 raised in accordance with the above resolution, be, and is 
 hereby, appropriated to the support of the Rev. J. Leighton 
 Wilson, missionary at Cape Palmas, Africa."* 
 
 Several letters from Rev. Leighton Wilson, then in Africa, 
 to Rev. Mr. White, appeared in the Charleston Observer in 
 the years 1837-1838. This church, incorporated in 1785, in 
 consequence, it is said, of that act having fallen into oblivion, 
 was again incorporated in the year 1835 under the name of 
 the " Presbyterian Church of John's Island and Wadmalaw." 
 
 *Minutes of Corporation, p. 16. 
 
1830-1840.] DISSENT FROM THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 457 
 
 A church had been built on Wadmalaw Island as early as 
 1793 or 1794, which was either a distinct Presbyterian Church, 
 or a chapel for the purpose of uniting that people with those 
 of John's Island in support of the Gospel. With this church 
 was connected a small tract of land, afterwards sold to Henry 
 Fickling in 1812. The name of this church or chapel is pre- 
 served as the present name of the incoiporatiofi. 
 
 In 1838 Mr. White was appointed to the General Assem- 
 bly by Charleston Presbytery. In April, the corporation 
 passed the following resolution : 
 
 Resolved, That Mr. White be permitted to go on to the 
 General Assembly agreeably to the appointment of the Pres- 
 bytery. f 
 
 The following persons composed the session in 1838 : Rev. 
 E.White; ruling elders, Thos. Legare, Hugh Wilson, and 
 Kinsey Burden, Sr. 
 
 In 1838 the great division between the old and new school 
 parties took place, and all the churches were called upon to 
 declare for one or the other of these assemblies. 
 
 At a semi-annual meeting of the church held the 24th 
 of December, 1838, the following preamble and resolutions 
 were introduced by Kinsey Burden, Jr., and seconded by 
 Solomon Legare. 
 
 Whereas the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church 
 in the United States did at its annual session in the year 
 1818, adopt a resolution, declaring every slaveholder to live 
 in open violation of the law of God, and requiring every 
 Presbyterian under its jurisdiction to promote the emancipa- 
 tion of his own slaves, and the abolition of slavery through- 
 out the world ; and whereas the dissentions which have ex- 
 isted in said church for years past, have finally resulted in a 
 separation of said General Assembly into two bodies, each 
 claiming to be the true Assembly; and whereas both of the 
 said bodies have refused to repeal the said resolution, and 
 especially whereas, at the suggestion of some of the mem- 
 bers of this church, and it is believed with the concurrence 
 of most, the pastor of this church did, as the delegate from 
 the Charleston Union Presbytery, and the representative of 
 this church, move the body styled the Reformed As.sembly, 
 
 fMinutes of Corporation, p. 19. 
 
458 DECLARES ITS INDEPENDENCE. [1830-1840. 
 
 at its meeting held in Philadelphia in May last, to repeal the 
 said resolution on the subject of slavery, which motion was 
 almost unanimously rejected, thus manifesting a continued 
 enmity to Southern Institutions ; and further, whereas, at a 
 meeting of the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia held 
 in Columbia in this State, in November last, and composed 
 entirely of ministers and laymen belonging to churches in 
 these two States, a motion was made that in view of this 
 expressed enmity to our domestic institutions, on the part of 
 the General Assemblies, it was no longer expedient that the 
 Southern Presbyterian Church should be in connection with 
 that of the North ; and a resolution was introduced to dis- 
 solve the said connection, which resolution was rejected with 
 but nine dissenting voices ; and whereas, in the opinion of 
 this church these facts show conclusively that while the 
 Presbyterian Church of the North is radically unsound upon 
 this vital subject, tliat of the South, From party views and 
 feelings is dead to a sense of its own dignity, and to what is 
 due the community in which we live; and whereas further, 
 in consequence of the dissentions and divisions before, 
 alluded to in the General Assembly, a secession has taken 
 place in the Charleston Union Presbytery, to which this 
 church has been for some years past attached, and this 
 church is now called upon to say to which of these divisions 
 it will adhere ; and whereas this church considers the dis- 
 sentions which have led to this result as disgraceful in the 
 extreme, injurious to the denomination to which we belong, 
 deeply wounding to the cause of religion, and desires to 
 have no part or lot in the matter ; therefore 
 
 Resolved, That this church has no longer any attachment 
 to ecclesiastical bodies so inimical to Southern institutions, 
 or so indifferent to their defence, and as it has not contributed 
 to create the dissentions and divisions existing in the Pres- 
 byterian Church at large, in the United States, so it will not 
 consent to be involved in them in any way. 
 
 Resolved, That the Presbyterian Church of John's Island 
 and Wadmalaw feeling its dependence upon the Great Head 
 of the Church, acknowledging its obligations to Him for past 
 mercies, and trusting him for the future, and desiring to cul- 
 tivate and maintain a spirit of harmony and unity within 
 itself, and without which its unity must be destroyed, does 
 
1830-1840.] LAWSUIT AND ITS ISSUE. 459 
 
 hereby declare itself an Independent Presbyterian Church, 
 absolved from all connection with the Charleston Union 
 Presbytery, and every other ecclesiastical body, and placed 
 upon the same ground occupied by other Presbyterian 
 Churches in our neighborhood. 
 
 Resolved, That with unabated attachment to the doctrines, 
 discipline and order of the Presbyterian Church, we will sus- 
 tain her standards as based upon God's word, inviolate. 
 
 Resolved, That we will unite as heretofore, with sister 
 churches in every good and benevolent object, to promote 
 the welfare of our fellow-men and the cause of our Redeemer. 
 
 The pastor of the church, the Rev. E. White, while sup- 
 porting these resolutions, was at his own request excused 
 from voling. 
 
 The vote was as follows : 
 
 Yeas — Thos. Legare, Kinsey Burden, Sr., Jno. A. Fripp, 
 Wm. Beckett, Ciias. E. Fripp, Sol. Legare, Jas. L. Walpole, 
 Kinsey Burden, Jr., Horace Walpole, J. C. W. Legare, D. 
 Selyer, Mr. Laussey. — Yeas, 12. 
 
 Nays. — Hugh Wilson, Sr., Jno. F. Townsend, Hugh Wil- 
 son, Jr. — Nays, 3. 
 
 This action caused Hugh Wilson, Wm. McCants, Edward 
 Beckett and Hugh Wilson, Jr., to withdraw from the corpo- 
 ration and organize themselves into a separate body. They 
 organized under the action of the Assembly of 1838. 
 (Baird's Digest, p. 775.) and claimed to be the true Presbyte- 
 rian Church of John's Island and' Wadmalaw, and therefore 
 the corporate body of that name, and entitled to all the rights 
 and privileges of said corporation. They therefore demanded 
 of the majority who they claimed had destroyed all their 
 claims to the said corporation by their act of secession, that 
 they put them in po.Ssession of all books, papers, accounts, 
 funds or other property belonging to said Church. This 
 demand the majority refused to comply with. Hugh Wilson, 
 Wm. McCants, Edward Beckett, and Hugh Wilson, Jr., then 
 brought suit against the majority for the possession of said 
 property. The original bill of complaint I have been unable 
 to find, and gather the grounds of complaint only from the 
 answers. These seemed to have been three : 
 
 I. That union with a Presbytery was essential to the existr 
 ence of a Presbyterian Church. That the majority by their 
 
460 BDI8TO ISLAND. [1830-1840. 
 
 act of secession had destroyed their right to be called a 
 Presbyterian Church, and therefore their right to claim the 
 privileges conferred by the act of incorporation, which was 
 the incorporation of a Presbyterian Church. 
 
 II. That all funds or property in their possession was in trust 
 to be used for the Presbyterian Church of John's Island and 
 Wadmalaw. That by their act of secession the majority had 
 dissolved their connection with said church. That therefore 
 they, the minority, were the true Presbyterian Church of 
 J'ohn's Island and Wadmalaw, and so entitled to the property. 
 
 III. That the will of Robert Ure, expressly provided that 
 the funds given by him should be used for the support of a 
 Presbyterian minister, who should "acknowledge and sub- 
 scribe the Westminster Confession of Faith, as the confession 
 of his faith, and that he should firmly believe and preach the 
 same to the people there committed, or which shall hereafter 
 be committed to his care and pastoral inspection." That the 
 Rev. E. White, pastor of said church denied the doctrine of 
 " Total Depravity," and was therefore not entitled to the 
 benefits of said property. 
 
 This suit was be<jun in 1839, and reached its final settle- 
 ment in 1846. [MS. Hist, of Rev. F. H. Leeper.] 
 
 Presbytekian Church of Edisto Island. — This Church 
 continued under the care of its beloved pastor, the Rev. Wm. 
 States Lee. At the close of the year 1831 an increasing 
 desire for a protracted meeting on the part of several of the 
 Church members, induced him to make arrangements for 
 such services. These were well attended, atjd the interest in 
 them was increasirig, when the duties of the brethren from 
 Charleston who were aiding the pastor required them to leave 
 the island. In the month of January, 1832, about four weeks 
 after the protracted meeting closed, the Rev. Daniel Baker 
 accepted an invitation, given him by one of the elders, to visit 
 the island. In conjunction with the pastor the religious ser- 
 vices were recommenced, and continued for eight or ten days. 
 There were usually two services each day at the Church, and 
 an evening service at a private house. The attendance was 
 very large, when the population of the island is considered, 
 and much good was done. During 1832 and 1833 a larger 
 number of whites were added to the Church than at any other 
 equal period during the ministry of the pastor. The mem- 
 bers in communion in 1821 (as far as information could be 
 
1830-1840.] WILTON PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 461 
 
 obtained) were i6 to 20 whites, and from 7 to 10 colored. 
 The number of both, especially of the last, was considerably 
 increased. 
 
 An attempt was made about the year 1832 to have two 
 services pn the Sabbath during the winter and spring, and 
 prayer meetings during the week, but the inconvenience con- 
 nected with the distance to be traveled in short days, and the 
 difficulty of making suitable arrangements by families having 
 small children, caused them to be relinquished in a few years. 
 
 In 1836 and 1837 three of the elders died, and in conse- 
 quence of the age and infirmity of the remaining elder, four 
 of the members were chosen to this office, and were ordained 
 in March, 1837, viz : Wm. G. Baynard, Wm. Seabrook, J. J. 
 Murray and Wm. M. Murray. [MS. of Rev. Wm. States 
 Lee.] 
 
 A new church edifice was erected in 183 1, and was repaired 
 and further improved in 1836. The Church continued for 
 sometime jealous of Presbyterial intervention, one of its by- 
 laws being, " Presbytery shall, upon no pretence or occasion, 
 intermeddle with the secular affairs of the Church, nor shall 
 they have any cognizance of the ecclesiastical, except incases 
 of reference and appeal, and the ordaining or installing of the 
 minister." [Extract from the 2nd By-Law.] 
 
 Wilton Presbyterian Church. — The Rev. Zabdiel Rogers 
 continued to be the pastor of this Church through this decade. 
 On the 3rd of November, 1837, amid the debates of that 
 eventful year; the following record appears in the minutes of 
 Charleston Union Presbytery, p. 245 : " It appearing from 
 the records of Presbytery in the case, that the Rev. Zabdiel 
 Rogers was received by the Presbytery of 1828 without hav- 
 ing formally adopted the Confession of faith of the Presby- 
 terian Church, not because he declined adopting it, but 
 through the neglect of Presbytery to require its adoption 
 by him, he, therefore, having ever since he -was received into 
 this body regarded the constitution of the Church as his rule 
 of faith and action, and supposing that all was regularly done 
 in his reception, now requested leave to adopt it. His request 
 was granted. The Moderator then proposed to him the ques- 
 tions required to be put in such cases, which he answered in 
 the affirmative, adopting ex aninio the Confession of faith of 
 the Presbyterian Church." [Minutes of the C. U. Presbytery, 
 p. 245.] 
 
462 ' BETHEL, PON PON. [1830-1840. 
 
 Bethel, Pon Pon. — The Rev. Edward Palmer who was 
 settled as pnstor of this Church continued in that office until 
 January in 1832, when he was succeeded by Rev. Adam 
 Gilclirist till December 1840. "It was while I was there," 
 says this venerable brother (Rev. E. Palmer), writing under 
 date of September 12th, 1878, " and during the earlier years 
 of my ministry, that at two protracted meetings, at one of 
 which we enjoyed the labors of that devoted man of God, 
 Rev. .Dr. Baker, the Lord was graciously pre.sent, and mer- 
 cifully blessed our convocation. At the first- of the.se, at 
 which I had the aid of only two brethren, both younger in 
 the ministry than myself, there was an outpouring of the 
 Spirit, which resulted in the addition of twenty-fivo members 
 to our Church, six to the Episcopal, and several others to the 
 Methodist Churches. It was during the progress of tliis 
 meeting the uncommon, but most interesting, sight of five 
 gentlemen who, three weeks before, went forth to the so-called 
 'field of honor,' as principals, seconds, and physician, was 
 presented, kneeling at the same seat, at a prayer meeting, 
 pleading with others around them, for mercy and salvation, 
 the duelhaving been suppressed by the wise interposition of 
 the seconds, just as the fatal purposes were about to be ex- 
 ecuted. Of these five seekers after salvation, two became 
 preachers of the gospel, two officers of the church, the other 
 soon left for the far West, and his destiny is unknown. All 
 but the last have passed ofif into eternity, and very probably 
 that one likewise. The circumstance was so strangely novel, 
 that it was at the time recorded in the public prints. 
 
 ''At the same meeting thece was a married lady who be- 
 came deeply impressecl, but refused to attend the inquiry 
 meetings which had been appointed, giving as a reason the 
 solemn interdict of her husband (an honorable, upright, but 
 unconverted man). Very shortly the Spirit gave him an 
 insight into his own heart, which conducted him, with his wife, 
 into the inquiry meeting, and the Church of Jesus." 
 
 Mr. Gilchrist was a native of South Carolina, a graduate of 
 Dickinson College, Pa., a student of Princeton Seminary, and 
 wa.s received by Charleston Union Presbytery January 3rd, 
 1832, as a licentiate of the Presbytery of New Brunswick. 
 He was ordained on the nth of January, 1832, Dr. William 
 A. McDowell, presiding, Mr. Gildersleeve preaching the 
 sermon from Ephes. iv : 8. He was ordained by the laying 
 
1830-1840.] SALTKETCHER. 463 
 
 on of hands, and installed pastor of the Church and congre- 
 gation. Dr. IVIcDowell gave the charsje to the pastor, and 
 Rev. Joseph Brown to the people. The services tooi^ place 
 in the Church at Walterboro', originally the summer church 
 of the congregation, but which had becom; its chief place of 
 worship. The statistics of the Walterboro' Church are very 
 imperfectly given in the Assembly's minutes. In 1834 the 
 total number of communicants is set down as 40; in 1837, as 
 60 ; in 1839, as 60. These probably are whites, with a large 
 number of colored members at the original Church of Bethel, 
 Pon Pon. 
 
 Saltketcher. — This church, which is situated near Salt- 
 ketcher Bridge, was served, according to the statistical 
 reports of the General Assembly, through most of these 
 years by Rev. John Brevoort Van Dyck, whose residence was 
 at Walterboro'. Mr. Van Dyck was graduated at Amherst 
 College in 1826, in which year he entered Princeton Seminary, 
 and pursued the full course of study at that institution. He 
 was received as a member of Charleston Union Presbytery by 
 dismission from the Second Presbytery of New York on the 
 9th of November, 1830. On the 6th of April, 1831, he re- 
 ceived a call from the Saltketcher Church through the 
 Charleston Union Presbytery to become its pastor, which 
 being accepted by him, a committee was appointed to install 
 him on the 27th of that month, as pastor of that church. 
 Mr. Gildersleeve was to preach the sermon. Dr. McDowell to 
 preside and dsliver the charge to the minister, and Edward 
 Palmer to give the charge to the people. Thsse services 
 were held according to the appointment, and were solemn 
 and interesting. Mr. Van Dyck continued to serve this people 
 till his death, which occurred early in 1840. His death was 
 announced to Presbytery at its meeting in Charleston on the 
 2d of April of that year, and Rev. Mr. Gilchrist was ap- 
 pointed to bring in a suitable minute in relation to it, which 
 was as follows : 
 
 " This Presbytery has heard with extreme regret of the 
 death of their fellow-member. Rev. J. B. Van Dyck. In this 
 event, not only has the Church sustained the loss of a minis- 
 ter, but the world that of a useful man. Our departed brother 
 was gifted with those qualities of energy and per.severance 
 which enabled him to overcome difficulties which few, when 
 similarly situated, would have encountered. It was during a 
 
464 REV. J. B. VAN DYCK. [1830-1S40. 
 
 winter sojourn in this city for health, when about the age of 
 twenty-one, that he attracted the favorable notice of the Rev. 
 Jonas King, now missionary in Greece, and by him was in- 
 duced to study for the ministry. His education previous to 
 this had been of such a character as fitted him in every sense 
 to be a practical business man; and it is to be observed that 
 the effect of his early training was seen in the various walks 
 of life which he afterwards filled. His education, preparatory 
 to college, was conducted in the academy under the care of 
 the Rev. Mr. Williamson, in York District, now Professor in 
 Davidson College, where he maintained a character for con- 
 sistent piety and devotion to study. His College course was 
 conducted at Amherst, Mass., where, it is believed, he 
 attained to more than ordinary proficiency, and held a rank 
 among his fellow-students more than respectable. It is to be 
 observed here that during the whole period of his college life 
 his health was very infirm ; and yet, notwithstanding, he 
 maniiged to accompany his class, rarely absenting himself or 
 being unprepared for recitation ; and what is worthy of re- 
 mark, supported himself in part, if not wholly, by the articles 
 of a manual occupation which he had been taught in early 
 life, and which now gave him exercise during leisure hours. 
 His seminary course at Princeton, though divested of the 
 necessity of self-support, was characterized by the same 
 diligent attendance to the business before liim which marked 
 the previous periods of his life. 
 
 After furnishing himself with the requisite theological 
 learning, he was licensed by the Third Presbytery of New 
 York, and, actuated by motives of gratitude to those who 
 had been his patrons in the different stages of education, he 
 removed to this State, with a view of assuming pastoral 
 charge of the church at Saltketcher, which he continued to 
 oversee till the period of his death. 
 
 The diminished state of our brother's congregation, owing 
 to the depopulation of the neighborhood, made it necessary 
 that he should unite the calling of instructor of youth with 
 that of preacher of the Gospel. He accordingly removed to 
 Walterboro about five years since, and on his individual 
 responsibility commenced a school which, mainly through 
 his exertions, has since grown into an incorporated academy. 
 
 Of his superior qualities as a teacher, the very best proof 
 is in presenting living testimonials. A professor in that 
 
18S0-1840.] INDEPENDENT CHURCH, SAVANNAH. 465 
 
 liictlier Literary institution, wliither most of the pupils from 
 Walteiboro' Academy have gone, has declared, to the praise 
 of our brother, that none have entered college who did not 
 enter well prepired, and who did not afterwards attain an 
 honorable standing. 
 
 As a preacher, Brother Van Dyck was characterized by 
 clearness of style and edifying matter rather than by ornate- 
 ness in his composition or grace in his delivery. Those who 
 went to be instructed, always might be, when he prepared his 
 discourse vvitli cire. Had he devoted himself solely to the 
 ministry, and placed in a suitable field fir his exertions, he 
 would have been a most instructive preacher. 
 
 As his life was diligent and useful, so, we have been told, 
 his death was edifying. He met his latter end prcpired, and 
 decliring his sole hope was in the righteousness of Christ, 
 his Saviour, he peaceably breathed aw.iy his spirit. 
 
 He has gone. Who next is to follow, to render in the 
 account of his steA-anJsliip, is only known to Him in whose 
 hand< are the issues of life. Let this Presbytery hear, in that 
 mournful event which lias deprived us of a fellow-member, 
 the voice of the Master, saying, " Be ye also ready." 
 
 Thk Independent Presevterian Church in Savannah. — 
 The Rev. Daniel B.iker still occupied tiie puluit of this church 
 at the beginning of this decade and through some portion of 
 the year 1831. The Rev. Daniel Baker was of Puritan des- 
 cent, was born in Liberty County, Ga.. August 17, 1791, and 
 his eaily boyhood was spent in the Midway Church and con- 
 gregation. Liberty Count\', of which we have written, Vol. I, 
 pp. 269, 312,463, 566, 568. He received his literary educa- 
 tion at Hamden, Sydney and at Princeton College, where he 
 graduated in 1815. He was licensed by the Presbytery of 
 VVinche-iter, Va., in October, 1816, was ordained and installed 
 in Harrisonburg, Va., March 5, 1818. Here he remaint-dtill 
 1820 or '21. Soon afterwards he became pastor of the Second 
 Presbyterian Cliurch in Wasiiington City, which he con- 
 tinued to serve something over six years. His ministry in 
 Savannah was a brief one, terminating in the year 1831. In 
 the latter part of his ministry here, perhaps in the year 1830, 
 and beginning of 1831, he had a season of revival in his 
 church, so.iie reference to which we have made in our prece- 
 ding pages. This revival co::imcnced in a protracted meet- 
 ing and it being noised abroad, others were held in various 
 30 
 
460 ^. DR. BAKER. [1830-1840. 
 
 places, to which Dr. Baker was invited. At GiUisonville, in 
 South Carolina, some sixty persons were hopefully converted, 
 two or three of whom subsequently became preachers of the 
 gospel. He attended also a protracted meeting at Graham- 
 ville and on May River, at which places a blessing followed. 
 But at Beaufort, South Carolina, through the influence of 
 William Barnwell, who was converted at Grahamville, and 
 was afterwards pastor of a flourishing Episcopal Church in 
 Charleston, and who then was a resident of Beaufort, he re- 
 ceived a pressing invitation to that place. There was at that 
 time no Presbyterian Church in that town and divine service 
 was held in the Episcopal and Baptist Churches, alternately. 
 The whole number of persons hopefully converted were about 
 t^'ghty, of almost every age, from fourteen to eighty-six. 
 Among these were men of eminence in society. Richard 
 Fuller, an eminent lawyer, afterwards the Rev. Richard 
 Fuller, D. D., of the Baptist Church, Stephen Elliott, after- 
 wards the Episcopal Bishop of Georgia, Robert Barnwell, 
 afterwards President of South Carolina College, Hon. Mr. 
 Grayson, since a distinguished member of Congress, Rev. C. 
 C. Pinckney, Rev. B. C. Webb, Rev. Richard Johnson and 
 Rev. W. Johnson. Six of these exchanged the profession of 
 the law for the ministry of the gospel. 
 
 These things increased the " hankering," to use his own 
 word, for the missionary life. He celebrated his last commu- 
 nion in Savannah and forthwith entered upon his work as an 
 Evangelist, holding protracted meetings the two first years 
 in South Eastern Georgia and in Florida, then in the princi- 
 pal places in South Carolina and upper North Carolina, after- 
 wards in other States tending ever Westward and South- 
 Westward, until he reached Texas, when in his efforts to 
 build up Austin College, of which he was the agent, travers- 
 ing the country far and near as its agent, not neglecting his 
 Evangelistic labors meanwhile, until on the lOth of Decem- 
 ber, 1857, he expired at Austin, Texas, in the arms of Wil- 
 liam, his son, the pastor- of the church in that place. 
 
 But in the fall of 1831, their attention was directed to the 
 Rev. William Preston, D. D. He was a native of Massa- 
 chusetts, a graduate of Brown University, and after first com- 
 mencing the -study of the law, felt himself called to the higher 
 work of the gospel ministry. He occupied several posts of 
 honor at the North, being for a short time President of Bur- 
 
1830-1840.] REV. WILLIAM PHESTON, D. D. 467 
 
 lington Collejje, Vermont. Impaired health brought him to 
 the South. He arrived in Savannah on the 2d of April, 1829, 
 made the acquaintance of several Christian gentlemen and the 
 then pastor, 'and several of the elders of the Presbyterian 
 Church. He left for the upper portion of the State, spent the 
 first summer at Powelton, taking charge of an academy and 
 preaching as opportunity offered. In the autumn of that year 
 he was invited to Milledgeville to supply the pulpit of the 
 Presbyterian Church and to the superintendence of a large 
 academy for both sexes, where his family joined him. In the 
 fall of 1 83 1 he was invited to Savannah by the eldership of 
 the Independent Presbyterian Church, to preach with a view 
 to a permanent settlement. He preached his first sermon 
 before that people December 25th, 183 1, and on the 14th of 
 the following January, received a unanimous call from the 
 Session and Trustees to^become their pastor. 
 
 This he accepted, beginning his pastoral labors in January, 
 1832. For this field he seemed to be peculiarly fitted, by his 
 education, manners, piety, experience, temperament and habits 
 of industry. His charge was laborious and responsible, and 
 his history strikingly illustrated the value of the faithful 
 minister to the church and community, and the burden of 
 cares and anxieties devolving upon him. His congregation 
 was among the largest, most refined and intellectual in the 
 Southern States. 
 
 His ordinary public labors consisted of three public services 
 on the Sabbath, a weekly lecture, and an almost invariable 
 attendance on a weekly Congregational prayer meeting. He 
 rarely accepted of the summer vacation given by city churches 
 to their pastors, and for seven consecutive years he never left 
 the city except for some occasional ministerial call abroad. 
 Much more might be said of his parochial duties, of his kind- 
 ness to those afflicted strangers whose sick-beds he found out 
 at their hotels and boarding.'houses, acting the good Samar- 
 itan, as well as directing them to the Great Physician of souls. 
 His manners were winning and affectionate, and his presence 
 was always hailed with delight by the old and young, the 
 exalted and humble. He never seemed to forget his high 
 profession — ^never to forget that his work was to serve God 
 and humanity. [From the biographical sketch prefixed to 
 Dr. Preston's Sermons, edited by Samuel K. Talmage, D. D., 
 President of Oglethorpe University.] 
 
468 BOILING SPHINGS — BEECH ISLAND. [1830-1810. 
 
 Roiling Springs. — On a former pa^je it wa.s said that " tlie 
 Rev. Edward Palmer, of Stoney Creek Church, for several 
 years visited the Boiling Sprinj^s, and preached and adminis- 
 tered the sacraments there." When this began is not indicated, 
 but he continued to do so in this decade. " He received 
 me," .says the Rev. S. H. Hay," into the church at that place 
 in 1837. There had been no organization at this time." We 
 are left to understand tliat this state of things continued 
 during this psriod. On page 363 of our first volume, from 
 the report of Elam Potter, a missionary sent out by the 
 Synod of New Yerk in 1767, we learn that there were a num- 
 ber of Presbyterian families amiing the first settlers of this 
 region. Though seventy years had passed from tiiat time 
 they had not forgotten the religion of their fithers, and en- 
 couraged the visits of ministers of the gospel. It was also 
 visited by missionaries sent out by the Missionary Society of 
 South Carolina, but no churcli was yet organized. 
 
 Beech Island. — This church succeeded in procuring the 
 services of Rev. Henry Reid, then residing in Augusta^ for 
 half his time for a year, beginning with January, 1831. On 
 the 22d of July was commenced a three days' meeting, during 
 which religion was greatly revived, and twenty persons pro- 
 fessed their faith in Jesus Christ. In August another three 
 days' meeting was held in continuance. On the 19th of 
 February, 1832, Mr. Reid still continuing their stated supply, 
 Samuel Clark* and James Briggs were ordained tlders. On 
 the 25tli of March there were three more additions to the 
 church. 
 
 On the 1st of October, 1832, the elder so greatly beloved, 
 Dr. Thos. S. Mills, departed this life, and on the 8th of No- 
 vember, his death was followed by that of James Briggs. On 
 the 25th of January, 1833, David Ardis was elected to the 
 eldership and set apart to that office by ordin ition. On the 
 3d of February following, the pulpit was vacated by the with- 
 drawal of Rev. Henry Reid as their stated supply. For a 
 
 *Richard Clark, the p:randfather of Mr. Samuel Clark, of Beech Island, 
 about tlie time of Braddook's defeat in 1775, was killed with probably 
 three of his children. They had come from Pennsylvania and settled 
 in the Calhoun settlement in Abbeville District. There was a general 
 massacre. The bodies of the slain were all buried in one srrave. and 
 rough rocks heaped over it. The spot was on the plantation now 
 owned by Mr. John Bull. Mrs. Clark fled to Charleston with three 
 children. 
 
1830-1840.] BEECH ISLAND. 469 
 
 a short sea.son, beginning with May, 1833, they were supplied 
 by Rev. Francis R. Gouldinj;, who had been recently licensed. 
 On the I ith of September, Theodore M. Dwight was engaged 
 by them as a Stated supply, who served them in this capacity 
 till November 15th, 1834. Eleven persons were added to 
 the church by profession of their faith during his ministry. 
 
 Tile Charleston Union Presbytery met by adjournment at 
 the Presbyterian Church at Beech Island on the 2d of April, 
 1835, at 12 o'clock. Mr. Erastus Hopkins,^ licentiate of 
 Montpelier Association, in the State of Vermont, had been 
 taken under the care ef tiie Presbytery on the 12th of No- 
 vember, 1834, and was examined at the time on the subjects 
 required for licensure, and had answered affirmatively the 
 questions required by our form of government to be put to 
 c.mdidates for licensure, and was received as a licentiate under 
 the care of Presbytery. Against this action the Rev. Elipha 
 White protested, as against tlie general usage of the Church 
 and the articles of correspondence between the General As- 
 sembly of the Presbyterian Church and the General Conven- 
 tion of Vermont. Against this protest an elaborate answer 
 was presented, drawn up by Rev. Dr. W. A. McDowell and 
 Messrs. Smythe and Gildersleeve. 
 
 A call from the Beech Island Church to Mr. Erastus Hop- 
 kins to become their pastor was presented through the Pres- 
 bytery to Mr. Hopkins, and was accepted by him. Having 
 passed successfully the usual trials, he was ordained by Pres- 
 bytery and installed, and was solemnly set apart by prayer 
 and the imposicion of hands. Dr. Palmer gave an appropri- 
 ate charge to the pastor, and Mr. Buist to the people, and 
 Mr. Hopkins took his seat as a member of the Presbytery. 
 
 This pastoral relation was dissolved on the 8th of April, 
 1837, with the consent of Presbytery, and the church de- 
 clared vacant. 
 
 On the 4lh of April, 1838, a letter was received by Pres- 
 bytery from Messrs. Samuel Clark and David Ardis, elders 
 of the Church of Beech Island, requesting that Mr. Thos. 
 Hunscome Legare, just received as a licentiate from the 
 Presbytery of Harmony, be ordained, with the view of labor- 
 ing alternately in the Church of Beech Island and at Aiken. 
 To this measure Presbytery gave its assent, and Mr. Legare 
 was. ordained on the 4th of April, 1^38, the ordination taking 
 place in the lecture-room of the Circular Church. His labors 
 
470 HAMBtTEG. [1830-1840. 
 
 as evangelist or stated supply terminated the i8th of Novem- 
 ber of the same year. Four persons had been added to the 
 church during his brief ministry. He was succeeded as stated 
 supply by Donald J. Auld, who had been licensed on the 2d 
 of November, 1837, and was solemnly set apart to the work 
 of the ministry on the 6th of January, 1830. On the 20th of 
 November the same year, he was dismissed at his own re- 
 quest to join the Presbytery of Harmony, within whose 
 bounds he expected to reside. Four had been added by ex- 
 amination during' the year, and the total membership was 
 torty-two 
 
 Hamburg.— The earliest intimation we have of the organi- 
 zation of a Presbyterian Church in this place is found in the 
 following subscription paper which has fallen into our hands, 
 bearing date December 15th, 1831 : 
 
 Hamburg, 15th December, 1831. 
 
 Those citizens of Hamburg that belong to the Presbyterian order of 
 Christian faith, have been lately organized into a regular church under 
 the care of the Rev. Henry Reid. Tiie inducements to this measure 
 appeared to us to be conclusive although few in numbers and weak 
 both in pecuniary resources and in worldly influence. Our town was 
 without any supplies of a preached Gospel, except from the occasional 
 labors of domestic missionaries. Professors of relisiiou among us were 
 obliged to attach themselves to the churches in Augusta, under very 
 serious disadvantages. We could enjoy very little of that social inter- 
 course that Christians should cultivate with each other, and especially 
 with members of the same church. Indeed, many of the Augusta 
 brethren were scarce known to us even by name, while the incon- 
 venient distance of the church in Augusta caused our attendance (par- 
 ticularly of females and children) on public worship, even on the Sab- 
 bath day, to be very irregular ; and at night and through the week, utterly 
 impracticable. Besides that we were not likely to feel a proper zeal 
 for the welfare of a church of which we formed a very small minority, 
 . and were in danger of growing cold and neglectful of all our religious 
 duties. We trust, therefore,' that our efforts will be crowned with a 
 divine blessing, and that they will be approved of and aided by our 
 (Christian brethren 
 
 The only building in our little town now used as a place for public 
 worship is very uncomfortable, not designed originally or at all adapted 
 to the purpose It is, in fact, an old storehouse, for the use of which 
 we, in common with every other denomination of Christians, are in- 
 debted to the courtesy of Mr. Schultz. The Legislature has just granted 
 ground for the erection of churches, but we are able among ourselves 
 to contribute very little towards a suitable building. Without designing 
 to be at all extr.ivagant in the size or style of our church, it is never- 
 theless desirable to have some reference to the probable wants of our 
 town a few years hence. It is but a short time since the firxt Presby- 
 terian Church was organized in the large and populous District of 
 Edgefield. Oars is the second. We cannot, therefore, reasonably ex- 
 
,1830-1840.] HAMBURG. , 471 
 
 pect to receive much assistance in a community where Presbyterianism 
 is so little known, especially as our Baptist brethren, who constitute 
 the prevailing order in the district, are also endeavoring; to raise means 
 for a like object. Our brethren at a distance, as well as all who are 
 friendly to the cause of religion, will see the neijessity we are under of 
 circulating our subscription papers beyond the limits usual for such an 
 object ; and whatever aid is accorded us, we pray that a gracious God 
 will abundantly bless it, both in the giving and in the receiving. 
 
 A communication wa.s received by the Charleston Union 
 Presbytery on the 6th of November, 1832, from the town of 
 Hamburg, stating that a Presbyterian Church had been or- 
 ganized in that place on the 6th day of November, 1831, and 
 preferring a request to be taken under the care of this Pres- 
 bytery. (Minutes, p. 132.) This request was granted. B. 
 .F. Whitman, Esq., represented this church as an elder at the 
 meeting of Presbytery on the nth of November, 1834. At 
 this meeting he appealed to that body for their counsel and 
 aid in the erecting of a house of worship, and in supplying 
 them with the stated ministry. 
 
 Joseph Milligan and George Thew were elders of this 
 church in 1836. The church edifice vi^as erected of brick, bear- 
 ing a very respectable appearance as seen from the exterior. 
 
 The church however, did not prosper, and on the 2d of 
 December, 1838, the elder, Joseph Milligan, made the follow- 
 ing communication to the Presbytery, dated at Augusta : 
 
 " Dear Brethren: The destitution of the church at Ham- 
 burg, and its utter inability to sustain the public worship of 
 God, together with the fact that I am now, and have been for 
 three years past a resident of this place, induce me to make 
 application to you for a letter of dismission to unite with the 
 Presbyterian Church of this city. I am now the only remain- 
 ing member- of the session, and consequently cannot be re- 
 lieved from my connection with the Hamburg Church, but by 
 your authority. All of our members were formally notified 
 last summer of my intention to make application to you for 
 my dismission, and several of them availed themselves of this 
 notification, applied to me and were dismissed for the purpose 
 of connecting themselves with other churches of our denomi- 
 nation. Four now remain in their old connection, and have 
 not expressed to me any intention of withdrawing their 
 names. Yours very truly and affectionately, 
 
 JOSEPH MILLIGAN. 
 To the Charleston Union Presbytery." 
 
472 ORANGEBURG — ^I, S. K. LEGAEB. [1830-1840. 
 
 Whereupon it was 
 
 Resolved, That the Church of Hamburg be, and hereby is 
 dissolved ; and that the remaining members in good standing 
 be directed to join the Presbyterian Churches that are most 
 convenient to them." 
 
 Tile bouse of worship had perhaps not passed out of the 
 contractor's hands. It was .sold at a public sale for a few 
 hundred dollars, and was perverted from the purpose for 
 which it was designed. [Minutes of C. U. Presbytery, 265, 
 266.J 
 
 Okan'geburg. — The Charleston Union Presbytery met at 
 Orangeburg on the 1st of May, 1835, at the call of the Mode- 
 rator, Rev. J. A. Mitchell, to take measures for the ordination- 
 of I. S. K. I.egare, and also, if deemed expedient, to instal 
 him over a church to be formed in that place. 
 
 The Presbytery was opened by a sermon by the Rev. Benj. 
 Gildersleeve from Isaiah, Ivii : 14: " Cast \-e up, cast ye up, 
 prepare the way, take up the stumbling block out of the 
 way of my people." 
 
 On the 2d of May the Presbytery re-assen)bled and was 
 opened with prayer. " It being understood that a congrega- 
 tion had been gathered in this place who were desirous of 
 enjoying the labours of Mr. Legare, and that they were in the 
 act of preparing for hini a formal call, to be presented 
 through the Presbytery, it was theiefore thought proper mean- 
 while, to proceed to the examination of Mr. Logare, with the 
 view to his ordination, should the call be presented, and 
 found in order, and be accepted by him. 
 
 Mr. Legare was, accordingly, examined as to his acquaint- 
 ance with experimental religion, as to his knowledge of Phi- 
 losophy, Theology, Ecclesiastical History, the Greek and 
 Hebrew Languages, and as to his knowledge of the Consti- 
 tution, the Rules and Principles of Government and Disci- 
 pline of the Church. In these parts of trial the e.xamination 
 of Mr. Legare was sustained." In the afternoon a sermon 
 was delivered by him from Rev. iii. : 20, which had been 
 assigned him, which w&s sustained as the concluding part of 
 trial preparatory- to ordination." 
 
 A call from the congregation at Orangeburg was now laid 
 before Presbytery, and being found in order, it was presented 
 to Mr. Legare, who signified his willingness to accept it. 
 
1830-1840.] ST. AUGUSTINE. 473 
 
 It was made known to Presbytery that from twelve to fifteen 
 individuals, males and females, residents of Orangeburg and 
 vicinity, were desirous of being constituted into a church, to 
 be called the Presbyterian Church of Orangeburg, and to be 
 taken under the care of this Presbytery." 
 
 " Whereupon Presbytery proceeded to examine the creden- 
 tials of such as were members of other churches, and to 
 personal e.xamination of such applicants as had not been 
 niembers of any church; and bein;ij satisfied that the request 
 of the petitioners should be granted for their own good and 
 the glory of God, they were solemnly received into the Church 
 of Clirist by a public profession of their faith, and set apart 
 as a distinct church by prayer. 
 
 The church thus formed proceeded at once to the choice of 
 elders, that nothing might be wanting to its entire organiza- 
 tion, when it was announced that Dr. Thos. A. Elliott and 
 Dr. Taylor were unanimously chosen." 
 
 On Sabbath morning May 3d, 1835, Mr. Gildersleeve 
 preached from 2 Con, v. 20. Several additional members were 
 received into the church on certificate and the public profes- 
 sion of their faith ; the elders elect were solemnly set apart 
 to theif offices as rulers in the church of Christ. The usual 
 questions were then put by the Moderator to the candidate 
 for ordination, and to the church, which being satisfactorily 
 answered, I. S. K. Legare was solemnly ordained to the 
 gospel ministry by prayer and the imposition of the hands of 
 Presbytery, when Mr. Mitchell gave a charge to the minister 
 and Mr. Lanneau to the people. The services were closed by 
 the administration of the Lord's Supper, when Presbytery 
 adjourned." 
 
 J. A. MITCHFXL, Moderator. 
 B. GILDERSLEEVE, Ckrk. 
 
 St. Augustine. — This church is set aown in the statistical 
 tables as vacant in 1830, with a membership of twenty -six, 
 s]x of whom had been added during the year 1829-30. -In 
 1831 and 1833 as having a stated supply and thirty members. 
 In 1834 as having forty members, eight* of whom, had been 
 added during the j'ear. 
 
 Their slated supply was Ebenezer Hazard Snowden, a 
 native of New Jersey, a graduate of Hamilton College. N. Y., 
 a student at Princeton Theological Seminary. In 1836 it is 
 
474 WILLIAMSBTTEG. [1830-1840. 
 
 represented as vacant, with a membership of twenty. In 
 1837-38 as having a stated supply. In this last year the 
 stated supply was Robt. W. Dunlap, whose name occurs in 
 the Princeton catalogue as a native of South Carolina, and a 
 graduate of that institution. This arrangement seems to have 
 continued in 1839. 
 
 The church at Mandarine spoken of before as founded 
 by Dr. McWhirr, is represented as vacant in the year 
 1836-37-38, and with but seven members. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The Williamsburg Church. — On a former page we have 
 spoken of the union of the two Churches of Bethel and Wil- 
 liamsburg. It was an occasion of great interest. The two 
 Churches had been at variance, as we have seen, for forty 
 years. Amid much weeping the hatchet was buried, and the 
 old quarrel brought to a happy termination. The- next ques- 
 tion was, where should the house of worship for the united 
 congregation be located ? After some discussion it was 
 resolved that the Bethel Church should be pulled down and 
 the new church built near the site of the old one. It was 
 wisely suggested that the location should be at the village of 
 Kingstree, but the suggestion was unfortunately overruled. 
 The next business was the election of a pastor for the now 
 united congregation. Mr. Erwin was unanimously elected, 
 and a call in due form made out for him. He commenced 
 his labors the same fall, and continued them till late in 1832, 
 when he returned to North Carolina. A full account of his 
 life and its termination may be learned from the following 
 note, copied from the " Philadelphia Presbyterian," and from 
 the minutes of the Presbytery of Arkansas, within whose 
 bounds he died : 
 
 The Rev. John M. Erwin was born in Mecklenburg County, North 
 Carolina, in the year 1780. His parems were exemplary members of 
 the Presbyterian Church, of which his father, Thomas Erwin, was for 
 many years a ruling elder. 
 
 Nothing special is known |0f his first years, though it is believed that 
 he became pious in early life. He commenced a course of classical 
 studies with si view to the Christian ministry about the year 1810, 
 which he prosecuted for sometime under the care of the Rev. James 
 
1830-1840.] REV. JOHN M. EEWIN. 475 
 
 Wallace, pastor of Providence Church, and afterwards under the care 
 of the Kev. John M. Wilson, pastor of Rocky River Church. He then 
 entered Athens College, Georgia, where he graduated about the year 
 1816. 
 
 Desirous of becoming a workman not needing to be ashamed and of 
 being able rightly to divide the word of truth, he entered Hampden 
 Sydney College, where he pursued the study of theology under the 
 superintendence of the profound and venerable Dr Hoge. 
 
 In 1818 he was licensed to preach the gospel by the Presbytery of 
 Hanover; and the next year he became pastor of the Churches of 
 Bethany and Concord, in Iredell County, North Carolina. Here he 
 remained till the year 1829, when he removed to Williamsburg District, 
 South Carolina, where he ministered to the Church at Indiantown and 
 Bethel. 
 
 In 1834 iie returned to North Carolina, and preached to the Churches 
 
 of Concord, Prospect, and Centre, till 1839, when he set out with his 
 
 , family for Arkansas, which he well knew offered no inducemients to 
 
 any who were not willing to endure hardships and self-denial in the 
 
 service of their Master. 
 
 Though the period of his abode in the new field of his labors was 
 short, it was sufficiently long to impress all who formed his acquaint- 
 ance with a deep sense of his worth. He spent the first few months 
 after his arrival in Arkansas Township, in the northern part of Pulaski 
 County. Thence he removed to Taylor's Bay, .Jackson County, on 
 White River. There, by his persevering exertions, during the few 
 months he lived, he had collected a sufficient number of persons to 
 form a church, and had appointed a time for its organization. But He, 
 whose thoughts are not our thoughts, and whose ways are not our 
 ways, saw proper to call him to a higher sphere of action before the 
 object of his desires was accomplished. He died on the 4th of Novem- 
 ber, 1840, -aged fifty-one years. 
 
 While it is far from our intention to eulogize the dead, truth impels 
 us to say that our departed brother possessed many rare and inesti- 
 mable traits of character, over all of which kindness and courteousness 
 evidently predominated. 
 
 His intellectual capacities were of that class which, under the influ- 
 ence of correct training and sanctifying grace, generally accomplishes 
 most for the honor of human nature and the glory of the Redeemer. 
 His mind was clear, judicious, and well balanced, neither fettered by 
 apathy, nor carried away by excitement. His education, as has been 
 perceived from the foregoing remarks, was not hurried nor superficial, 
 but sound and correct. 
 
 In the pulpit his object was not to win the admiration of his dying 
 fellow mortals by an exhibition of himself ; but to impress their minds 
 with deep reflections of their own condition as lost sinners, requiring 
 above all things mercy and forgiveness through the atoning blood and 
 perfect righteousness of a crucified Saviour. Consequently his dis- 
 cburses were plain and practical, yet on some occasions very forcible 
 and eloquent > 
 
 A short time before his death he preached in the town of B , in 
 
 the north of ArKansas, where there had rarely been any Presbyterian 
 preaching. The next day, an elderly lady, who had not been present, 
 addressed an intelligent lady who had heard him, in these words, 
 " Well, I suppose Mr. Erwin preached you John Calvin and predesti- 
 nation, yesterday." " No, madam," replied the other, '" he preached us 
 
476 KEV. JOHN M. EKWIN. [1830-1840. 
 
 Jesns Clirist and him crucified." This was a correct description of his 
 prearhinjt. 
 
 Durins his conneftion with ITampden Sydney College, he spent a 
 part of h's time giving instructiou in one of the wealthy and distin- 
 guished families in the vicinity. Here, as he has told the writer of this 
 sketch, lie often met with John Kandolpli, William Wirt, and otliers 
 of that class, and was greatly edified by their intellectual conversation, 
 although the sentiments were sometimes directly at variance with his 
 own. 
 
 On one occasion he remembered that their remarks turned upon Pres- 
 byterianism and Presbyterian ministers The latter were denoun ed 
 by the majority as morose and illiberal bigots, and the evidence was 
 summed up by asserting that John Calvin had burned Servetus. Wil- 
 liam Wirt had little to .say until they concluded. He then began in 
 one of his pec\iliarly happy strdns, attracting every eye, and capti- 
 vating every heart In speaking of Presbyterian ministers he used the 
 names of Drs. Rice and Alexander, and concluded by saying, "Gentle- , 
 men, you are mistaken ; Presbyterian ministers are not bigots. I hey 
 are intelligent, liberal, and high-minded gentlemen, the ornamentsof 
 our land — and as for CVlvin, I have studied his history, and if there 
 was any blame to be attached to hiin in the case of Servetus, it was the 
 fault of the age in V)Uicli he lived, and not of the man." 
 
 It was doubtless, in part, owing to his intercourse with society of the 
 above description that he had acquired, unconsciously to himself, that 
 ease and affability of manners for which he was so remarkable The 
 first time the writer saw him, he was occupying temporarily, with Jiis 
 family, a dwelling of the most humble description. Never before was 
 he so struck with the aspect of real dignity in a log cabin, in a forest. 
 His manners would have done honor to a palace. 
 
 As might be expected from his holy and exemplary life, his last end 
 was peace. When he found death approaching, he had his family 
 called around his bed He requested a portion of Scripture to be read, 
 on which he made appropriate remarks — addressing each one particu- 
 larly, telling them that the doctrines he had long believed and preached 
 to others were now his consolation and support as he was passing 
 through the valley of the shadow of death. He then commended them 
 all to God in prayer. A short time after this his emancipated spirit 
 as-ended, as we doubt not, to join the general assembly and Church of 
 the first born in the presence of God and the Lamb. 
 
 J. W. MOORE. 
 
 The next minister was Alexander Mitchell, a native of 
 Argyleshire, Scotland. Dr. IVIcLean, of Cheraw, informed me, 
 says Rev. James A. Wallace, from whom wc quote, that he 
 had examined his credentials and that he was only a licen- 
 tiate. And, as appears very unfavorable, he passed himself 
 for an ordained minister. Rev. D. McQueen, now Dr. 
 McQueen, "informed me," says Mr. Wallace, "that Mr. 
 Mitchell was a classmate of Robt. Pollock. He was here 
 only a few weeks when he died. Coming during the sickly 
 season he imprudently went out to witnes.s a deer chase and 
 took the fever, which terminated his life. His friends were 
 
1830-1840.] INDIANTOWN — HOPEWELL, PEE DEE. 477 
 
 written to in Scotland, but no answer was received from tliem. 
 He lies iiit.irred nsar Mr. Covert, having died Njvemaer 
 4tli. 1832. 
 
 Their next minister was the Rev. John McEwen, during 
 whose brief ministry there was a considerable revival of re- 
 ligion. He died on the 31st of May, 1833. 
 
 Geo. H. W. Ptlrie, (now D. D., and of Montgomery, Ala.,) 
 came next in succession. He was a native' of Ciiarlestqn, a 
 graduate of the College of that city and of the class of 1834 
 at tlie Theological Seminary in Columbia. He was licensed 
 by the Charleston Union Presbytery on the loth of April, 
 1834, dismissed to Harmony Presbytery in April, 1835, and 
 ordained and installed on the 19th of April, 183;, having 
 begun preaching as a candid ite in December, 1834. Rev. 
 ]^J■. Cousar presided at his ordination. Rev. R. VV. B.iiley 
 preached the sermon and Rev. R. W. James d-livered the 
 charges to the pastor and people. He was released from this 
 pastoral charge on the 23d of April, 1836. Tiie congrega- 
 tion then addressed a call, on the 1st of April, 1837, to Rev. 
 James Lewers, pastor of the Wappetaw Church, who was 
 dismissed in due form to the Presbytery of Harfnony by 
 Charleston Union Presbytery, but it appears from the subse- 
 quent action of Presbytery that he did not become a mem- 
 ber of that body. On the 20th of November, 1839, he was 
 dismissed to the Presbytery of South Carolina, having never 
 presented his former paper to the Presbytery of Harmony. 
 [Minutes Presbytery of Ciiarleston Union, p. 288] 
 
 The ahove ficts Iiave been chiefly taken from the corres- 
 pondence of the present writer with James A. Wallace, sub- 
 sequently pastor and historian of the Williamsburg Church. 
 
 Indiaxtown Church. — The Rev. Andrew G. Peden, who 
 had been a student of the Theological Seminary at Columbia 
 was ordained on the 21st of April, 1835, and took charge ot 
 this church, which he retained until the 4th of April, 1839, 
 when the pastoral rehition was dissolved by mutual consent 
 by act of Presbytery, and Mr. Peden became pastor of the 
 neighboring church of Williamsburg. 
 
 Hopewell (Pee Dek.) — At the end of the last decade the 
 Rev. N. R. Morgan was serving this church in connection 
 with that (if D<irlington. This ari-angement continued till 
 ,1832 when he removed to Alabama. During his pastorate 
 several camp meetings were held, churches were revived and 
 
478 HOPEWBI.L, PEE DEE. [1830-1840. 
 
 some eighteen or twenty members were added to each. 
 Early in the year 1834, the Rev. Thos. R. Engh'sh was chosen 
 pastor of Hopewell Church. He was ordained and installed 
 on the 2d of June, 1833, and held this office for two years. 
 After Mr. English, Rev. Kufus Bailey and Rev. Uriah Pow- 
 ers were occasional and alternate supplies till the year 1836, 
 when Rev. Julius Dubose was elected pastor and held this 
 ofifice for two years, when the failure of his health compelled 
 him lo relinquish the charge. In January, 1838, the church 
 gave a call to the Rev. Joseph Brown, of Robeson County, N. 
 C, who remained the faithful and beloved pastor of tliis 
 church and congregation for more than twenty years. 
 
 We have spoken before of the early elders of this church. 
 In September, 1832, elder Alexander Gregg died, having 
 served five years, and in the beginning of the year 1833 
 Samuel E. Wilson, James McCown and William T. Wilson, 
 were elected Rulmg Elders. Elder William T. Wilson died 
 in 1 856, having served thirty-three years, at the age of sixty- 
 two, universally loved and respected, a prince among his 
 brethren, a pure, good, wise and holy man ; as an elder, ten- 
 der, parental ; modest, yet elevated ; cautious to reticence, 
 yet bold, strong, firm and profoundly sympathetic ; tall, come- 
 ly, commanding. Elder Samuel E. Wilson removed in 1836 
 to the Church of Mount Zion, in Sumter District, where, 
 with an exemplary piety and patriachal dignity he long served 
 his generation. It was during the office of these men and the 
 pastorate of Rev. T. R. English that the State of South Carolina 
 was almost rent in twain by the party strife well known as 
 the days of Nullification, when the quiet of the church itself 
 was greatly disturbed. From the close of 1834, when the 
 Rev. T. R. English closed his labors at tjopewcll, to the 
 beginning of 1836, during the ministry of Urias Powers, no 
 change took place in the eldership. During the pastorate of 
 Rev. Julius J. Dubose, commencing July, 1836, Col. Saml. 
 Bigham, one of the ruling elders of this church, emigrated to 
 Alabama, and about this time his brother, Daniel Bigham, 
 died, thus making a vacancy in the eldership which was filled 
 in the fall of the same year by the election of William Gregg, 
 William Britt, John McClenaghan, and James McPherson. 
 William Britt and William Gregg both died in 1837.* It was 
 
 * Mr. Gregg was father of Rev. Geo. Cooper Gregg, and grandfather 
 . of Rev. W. A. Gregg. Mr. Britt was grandfather of Rev.; MarionBritt, 
 now (1878) of Atlanta, Geo. 
 
1830-184(>.] DARLINGTON. 479 
 
 dnr'ng the pastorate of Rev. Julius J. Dubose that Hopewell 
 held her last camp meeting, in the year 1836. In 1839 
 •Elder Capt. John Gregg died, and towards the close of that 
 year Hector Cameron, Elijah Gregg and Levi Gregg were 
 elected elders. [MS. of D. E. Frierson.] 
 
 Darlington. — We have .seen, in our history of the last de- 
 cade, that the Rev. R. N. Morgan, a member of Harmony 
 Presbytery, was chosen their minister to serve tliis church as 
 .stated supply, in connection with Hopewell Church, which 
 relation continued until the close of the year 1832, when he 
 removed to the State of Alabama. 
 
 In 1832, when the reviving influences of the Holy Spirit 
 were diffused generally throughout the State, the village of 
 Darlington and vicinity shared largely in the gracious visita- 
 tion. Large accessions, for the population, were made to the 
 Presbyterian Church, which laid the foundation for its present 
 prosperity. Whilst the fathers and mothers have fallen 
 asleep and are removed to "the General Assembly and church 
 of the firstborn which are written in heaven," their sons and 
 daughters have taken their places, occupy their seats, and 
 are preparing, it is hoped, to meet their pious kindred in the 
 church above. 
 
 In 1833, the Rev. R. W. Bailey was elected stated supply. 
 In this connection he served the church two years, to th,e 
 edification of its members and the general advancement of its 
 interests. Messrs. John DuBose and Robert Killin were 
 added to the eldership. Subsequently, September 14, 1835, 
 the session was enlarged by the ordination, as ruling elders, 
 of Messrs. John E. McKaskiil and S. Wilds DuBose. 
 
 In 1835, the Rev. Urias Powers, a member of the Presby- 
 tery of Harmony, was chosen stated supply, in connection 
 with Hopewell church. About this time the church received 
 an accession of strength and numbers from the Williamsburg 
 Chiirch, in the persons of W. E. James, Samuel James, and 
 Ezra Green, with their families and servants. W. E. James 
 was set apart to the office of ruling elder April 3d, 1836. 
 Mr. Powers continued his connection with' the church for 
 two years with acceptance and profit to the congregation, and 
 with equal fidelity in co-operating with the session in main- 
 taining the discipline and purity of the church. 
 
 In January, 1838, the Rev. George W. Petrie was chosen 
 . stated supply. He served the church one year, during which 
 
480 CONCOKD — SUMTERVILLB. [1830-1840. 
 
 time he preached every alternate Sabbritli to the colored 
 popul.itidn — hiving two stations, the on:i at Law's place, the 
 other at Green's. 
 
 During the following two years the church enjoyed tem- 
 porarily the ministerial services of the Rev. Joseph Brown, 
 and the Rev. D. J. Auld. 
 
 A pastoral cill was made out for the- services of Mr. Auld, 
 who declined thi acceptance of it in f.ivor of a sim lir call 
 tendered to him by the Harmony Cliurch, in the forks of 
 Black River. (MS. of Rev. VVm. Brearley.) 
 
 Concord Church (Sumter District). — We iiave not at 
 present the means of ascertaining tlie condition of this church 
 in the earlier years of chi.s decadj. The last notici Wi have 
 seen of it gave it a membership of eighteen. Tliis wis in 
 1828, when it was represented as vacant. In 1837 '* was 
 vacant, with a inembc-rsliip of forty-six. Under the mmistry 
 of D(5nald McQueen, D. D., its membership had increased to 
 sixty-seven, more than twic* tlie membership of Sumterville 
 Ciuirch at that time. In 1839 it numbered sjventy-two mem- 
 bers in communion. 
 
 SuMTERViLLE Presbvteri.an Church. — In the year 1830 
 the first Presbyterian Church was erected upon a lot then 
 on the outskirts of the village, but now in the heart of the 
 tpwn. There seems to have been no formal dedication 
 tht-reof, but the first usi made of it appe.irs to hive been the. 
 holding of a tiiree days' meeting, and communion, and the 
 admission of twelve persons as mem'iers of the church, 
 among them, tiie late \A^m. M. DjLorms, who was soon after 
 promoted to the eldership and served for nearly forty years, 
 revered and beloved Dy all who knew him. This building 
 continued to be used until 185 , when tiie present edifice on 
 tiie adjoining lot vvas erected and the old building sold to the 
 Sons of Temp'er.ince. Shortly after the war the congregation 
 obtained a reconveyance, and converted it at considerable 
 expense into the present commodious parsonajje. 
 
 The first regular session of Harmony Presbytery in Sum- 
 terville was held in this church in the latter part (including 
 4th Sabbath) of November, 1831. The following entry is 
 found in the sessional records; "183:! — 1st S.ibbath in 
 May, James H. Thornwell w.is adui'ted unon his fiith 'and 
 experience a member of the Presbyterian Church at Concord, 
 but attached himself as a member oi this church." 
 
1830-1840.] SUMTERVILLB. 481 
 
 In June, Capt. James Caldwell and Wm. M. Delorme were 
 nominated by the session to the congregation as additional 
 elders. The former, consenting, was unanimously elected 
 and ordained ; the latter, however, requested further time for 
 consideration. 
 
 In November, Mr. Samuel Weir was examined and received 
 as a member, and at the communion season following in De- 
 cember, " he took the covenant of thechurch and was pub- 
 licly received by the right hand of fellowship." As nothing 
 is said of his baptism, it is presumed that he had been pre- 
 viously baptized. This entry would, therefore, indicate that 
 the custom of this church was then different from what it 
 now is with us and in the churches generally, as to the mode 
 of receiving new members. 
 
 In January, 1833, Rev. John McEwen resigned his charge of 
 the church, and died on 31st of May thereafter, the Rev. R. W. 
 Bailey commenced his labors as a supply in the church, 
 preaching every other Sabbath for about one year, as it would 
 appear from the records. Mr. Bailey was a Northern man, 
 who came to South Carolina about the year 1827, and was 
 the principal of the Rice Creek Springs Military school in 
 Richland District, which was broken up principally because 
 public sentiment, engendered by the nullification embroglio, 
 was averse to Northern men being in charge of a military 
 school in South Carolina. 
 
 In the winter of 1833-34, Messrs. John Knox and James 
 Caldwell, elders, with their own and other families of the con- 
 gregation, removed to Alabama. This diminution of mem- 
 bers, together with asperity ol feeling between members, 
 caused by difference of political opinion, seem to have thrown 
 a burden on the church which nearly extinguished its vitality. 
 There is no record of any baptism, session meeting, or com- 
 munion during the year 1835, the last entry being of a bap- 
 tism in 1834 by Rev. Leighton Wilson. There was no 
 communion held during 1834, 1835 and 1837, and only one in 
 1836, and not a single person admitted to membership during 
 1834, 183s, and 1836, and not till September, 1837, when 
 Mrs. Clarissa McQueen was admitted on certificate from 
 Cheraw. The records were not even sent up to Presbytery 
 for approval between November, 1834, and April, 1837. 
 ■The only light during this dark period appears to have been 
 that Rev. Julius J. DuBose supplies the church at intervals 
 31 
 
482 HARMONY CHTTECH. [1830-1840. 
 
 for some montlis, anrl that Wm. M. DeLorme and Anthony- 
 White were elected and ord;iinecl elders in 1835. Rev. 
 Donald McQueen became pastor and look charge of the 
 church in January, 1S38, giving to il half of his time, and the 
 other half to C<mcord Cliurch, J B. White, W. M. DeLorme, 
 and A. White being tiie elders, the latter clerk of session. 
 At this time tiie roil shows twenty-eight white members and 
 and one colored ; the latter (Carolina) is the oldest living 
 member and the only colored member now (1876) in com- 
 munion with the church. 
 
 History OF Harmony Church, now a part of Manning 
 Church. — TIk' church of Harmony was organized in the 
 montli of April, A. D. 1830, with twenty-two members, and 
 two ruling elders, all white persons. 
 
 The causes which led to its organization werethe?e: The 
 labors of the Rev. John RlcEwen, who preached at that time 
 in the Fork of Black River. as a missionary, proving very 
 acceptable to the people, and there not being any Presbyterian 
 Church convenient to them, and they beinj; anxious to secure 
 to themselves and their children the privileges of the regular 
 ministrations of the woril, it was determined b\' thfc blessing 
 of Almighty God, to form themselves into a church, which 
 was accordingly done, under the instrumentality of Rev. 
 John McEvven, and the church vvas taken under the care of 
 the Pre.'-bytery of Harmony at its next stated meeting there- 
 after. Mr. McKwen continued to preach regularl\' to them, 
 in conjunction with the Church of Sumterville until his re- 
 moval to the church above, in the month of June, A. D. 1833' 
 
 The labors of this devoted servant of the Lord Jesus Christ 
 were greatly ble.ssed, and a number of white and colored 
 persons were added to the church under hi;; ministry. 
 
 After the death of Mr. McKwen the church was unsupplied, 
 except by occasional visits of neighboring pastors, until tiie 
 spring of A. D. 1834, at which time, in connection with the 
 church of Concord, they succeeded in obtaining the services 
 of t!'e Rev. Francis R. Goulding. Mr. Gouldiug left them at 
 the end of the \'ear, and was succeeded by the Rev. Philip 
 Pierson in the following spring, viz.. A. D. 1835. Mr. Pierson 
 preached for them until June, 1837, at which time he left 
 tiiem. 
 
 They were then unsupplied except by occasional visitors, 
 until the fall of the ensuing year, 1838, at which time they 
 
1830-1840.] , BRTTINGTON. 483 
 
 employed tlie Rev. Julius L. Rartlett, who remained with 
 them until the f.ill of the next year, 1839. 
 
 Bruington. — Thi.s church in connection with Midway, con- 
 tinued to he the pastoral charge of Rev. John Cousar. The 
 total membership of Midway being, in 1830, 185, and of 
 Bruington, 186, 184 and 147, in [831 ; 204 and 146 in 
 1832; 200 and 142 in 1833; 160 and no in 1834. In 
 1837 the pastoral relation between father Cousar and these 
 churches was dissolved at his own request, on account of 
 the infirmity of age, by tlie Presbytery of Harmony at its 
 meeting in Indiantown Churcii, and he died the following 
 autumn, iiaving been pa.stor of these churches for 26 or 27 
 years. F.ither Cousar had long been an active and zealous 
 minister of Christ. He had been the stated clerk of the 
 Presbytery of Hirmony from its organization in March, 1810 
 until October, 1836, when he resigned the office which he 
 had filled so well. He was gratly disturbed by the division 
 of the church which was about to be effected, and resisted it 
 to the last. He communicated his views at length, in a letter 
 addressed to the Presbytery from Midway, Sumter District, 
 South Carolina, April 5th, 1837, arguing strongly against the 
 attempted division. The Presbytery meeting at Sumtervilie, 
 in November of the same year, adopted the following minute: 
 " The Presbytery being duly informed of the death of Rev. 
 John Cousar, would express their sense of the respect due 
 to the memory of the deceased. He had become the last 
 survivor of his brethren, who originally composed this body, 
 and for several )ears was regarded the father of this Presby- 
 tery. Having almost fulfilled the measure of three score 
 years and ten, he had been indefatigable in his attendance 
 upon the meetings of this judicatory, served it with great 
 fidelity, preserved an unblemished moral character, and was 
 revered for piety and usefulness." [MS. Minutes, Vol. H, 
 193.] Mr. Cousar was a man of marked character, not with- 
 out many innocent singularities, but with all this greatly 
 beloved. 
 
 Bruington church remained without a pastor and the stated 
 administrations of the gospel, until the autumn of 1838, when 
 it made out a call for the Rev. Julius L. Bartlett, a minister 
 of Harmony Presbytery. Presbvtery placed this call in his 
 hands, and at his request allowed him to retain it for conside- 
 ration until its next regular meeting. Soon after this Mr. 
 
484 MIDWAY — SALEM (b. E.) [1830-1840. 
 
 Bartlett comrnenced preaching regularly in this church, giving 
 half his time to it, but he did not remain long for he soon 
 after left the church, and also this Presbytery. At that time 
 the church of Bruington was composed of about twenty 
 members and two ruling elders. 
 
 The Rev. Philip Pierson was called to the Midway Church 
 as its pastor, in October, 1837, and installed May 10, 1838. 
 Mr. Pierson was really the first pastor, ecclesiastically speak- 
 ing, Midway ever had. Mr. Cousar was never regularly in- 
 stalled, though indicated as pastor in the statistical tables. 
 
 Salem (B. R.) — The Rev. Robert Wilson James continued 
 the pastor of this church through this decade, a man greatly 
 beloved by his flock and by all who knew him, a man wise 
 in counsel, judicious in action, revered by his people, whose 
 labors were blessed, not only to the white portion of his flock, 
 but to the numerous band of colored people who waited on 
 his ministry. I'o his, efforts is the Theological Seminary at 
 Columbia greatly indebted for those funds raised by his grat- 
 uitous labors, which so largely contributed to its support at 
 this period of its history, while as yet it had little or no 
 endowment. 
 
 Mount Zion (Sumter.) — As has been intimated, the Rev. 
 John Harrington ministered to this Church with great accept- 
 ance till the failure of his health in 1834. In that year the 
 Rev. William Moultrie Reid, a member of the first graduating 
 class in our Columbia Seminary, was invited to preach, and 
 took charge as the first minister ever installed over the 
 Church. His ministry was one of great faithfulness, and he 
 endeared himself greatly to his people by his labors, both 
 public and private. His labors were greatly appreciated by 
 the colored people of his charge. The membership of this 
 Church arose to the number of 200 during this decade, but 
 the larger portion of these must have been blacks. 
 
 Chesterfield District. — We find the Rev. John McFar- 
 land ministering in 1832 to the Churches of Pine Tree, Rocky 
 Ford, Pisgah and Lebanon. The Postoffice address of Rev. 
 John McFarland continues still to be Chesterfield C. H., 
 South Carolina, but there are no statistics of the churches 
 above mentioned in the minutes of the General Assembly, or 
 Synod. These people continued to worship the God of their 
 fathers, to read their Gaelic Bibles, to chant their Gaelic 
 Psalms, and some of the elder of them to retain in memory 
 
1830-1840.] NEWHOPE— BISHOPVILI.E — CHEEAW. 485 
 
 the old traditions of the brooks and braes of their native 
 Scotland, or the Isle of Skye, from which some of them came. 
 
 Newhope. — Difficulties arose in Mount Zion Church grow- 
 ing out of the location of their new house of worship. This 
 led to the organization of New Hope Church, which took 
 place on the 6th of January, 1831. At Old Mount Zion 
 Church Newhope was organized, with 22 members. Wm. 
 McCutchen and Wm. Shaw, elders. [Minutes of Harmony 
 Presbytery at Hopewell, April 7, 1831.] This organization 
 did not continue long. It was merged into that of 
 
 BiSHOPViLLE, which was organized by a committee of Pres- 
 bytery in the fall of 1838, with twenty-two members and four 
 elders, whose names were J. W. English, Robt. Commander, 
 James McCallum and Wm. McCutchen. The members that 
 constituted the Church at its organization were partly the 
 members of the New Hope Church [alias Old Mount Zion), 
 which became extinct when this was organized — and partly 
 they were from Salem (Black River), who had purchased 
 lands in this vicinity and moved up from that congregation. 
 The Chuich obtained the services of Rev. Thomas R. Eng- 
 lish as soon as it was organized. [MS. of Rev. W. W. Wil- 
 son. Records of Harmony Presbytery, April 4, 1849.] 
 
 Cheraw. — The loth day of April, 1830, is the earliest date 
 of our regular Church Records. 
 
 In April, 1832, the Church consisted of thirty-one mem- 
 bers. During that year there was considerable religious 
 interest in the Church and community, and ministers were 
 invited to visit the people and instruct them. The Rev. 
 Daniel Baker, Rev. S. S. Davis, and several ministers from 
 Fayetteville Presbytery labored among the people, and there 
 were added to the Church in about twelve months thirty- 
 eight members. 
 
 In April, 1834, Mr. Powers, who had not been installed 
 pastor, left the congregatien, the Church at that time num- 
 bering some sixty-seven communing members. 
 
 In November, 1834, Rev. Rufus W. Bailey was employed 
 as a stated supply, and during the period of his ministry, say 
 two years, some twenty-five members were received on exam- 
 ination into the communion of the Church. 
 
 In the second volume of the sessional records, pp. 10, 12, 
 is the following : 
 
486 CHEEAW. [1830-1840. 
 
 "Tuesday, October 30, 1835. 
 
 " Session met at Mr. Coit's. Present — ail the elders, viz : 
 L. Prince, J. C. Coit and M. McLean. 
 
 " Opened with ijrayer.' 
 
 " Tlie stated minister of the Cluirch beinfj absent from town, 
 and not expected to return before the approaching meeting 
 of Piesbytery and Synod, the session determined to proceed 
 to business without a presiding minister, M. McLean was ap- 
 pointed the deligate to the next meeting of Harmony. Pres- 
 bytery, and also to the next meeting of the Synod of South 
 Carohna and Georgia, and J. C. Coit liis alternate. 
 
 " On motion, the following preamble and resolutions were 
 unanimously adopted : 
 
 " Whereas, the future cl'.a'acter of the Southern portion of 
 our Church will most probably depend very much upon ihe 
 character of the Theological Seminary under the care of the 
 Synod of South Carolina and Georgia-; therefore, 
 
 " Resolved, as the opinion of this session, That the Semi- 
 nary ought, in tile present state of the Presbyterian Church, 
 to be distinguished, not only for its decided orthodoxy, but 
 also for the zeal of its professors in opposing and striving to 
 root out the destructive heresies which have unwarily been 
 permitted to creep into the Church. 
 
 " Resolved fiirtlur, as tlie opinion of this session, That it 
 ought to be diligently inculcated upon the young men edu- 
 cated at the Seminary, that it will be their duty when they 
 enter the Christian ministry not only to preach the truth, bnt 
 also, in the spirit of their Divine Master, and of His holy 
 apostles, earnestly to contend for the faitli which was once 
 delivered unto tlie saints, and combat the heresies which are 
 now corrupting the Church. 
 
 " And resolved also, as the opinion of this session, That the 
 professorship now vacant in the Seminary ought not to be 
 filled by any one wlio is not only a man of decided orthodo.ty, 
 but one who is also known to have evinced his attachment to 
 the standards of our Church by his decided stand on the side 
 of truth and liis past efforts to arrest and expunge the errors 
 now held and published within the pale of the Ciiurch. 
 
 " Resolved, That if neither the delegate of this session to 
 the Synod nor his alternate c:m attend the approaching meet- 
 ing of that body, then it shall be the duty of the clerk of the 
 
1830-1840.] CHEEAW. 487 
 
 session to forward a copy of these resolutions to the Mode- 
 rator of the Synod, with a request that they be presented to 
 the body over which he presides. 
 
 " Adjourned by prayer. 
 
 "(Signed) M. McLEAN, Clerkr 
 
 In the same volume of records, page 20, is the following: 
 
 " Tuesday, February 29, n 836. 
 
 " Session met at the house of Mr. Coit. 
 
 " Present — all the elders, viz : L. Prince, J. C. Coit and 
 M. McLean. 
 
 '■ Opened with prayer. 
 
 "The Church being at this time destitute of a stated min- 
 istry, and there being no Presbyterian minister in town, or 
 within convenient distance, Mr. Prince was appointed Mod- 
 erator. 
 
 '' It was resolved that till (he session or church shall other- 
 wise determine, the collections taken up at the monthly con- 
 cert prayer meetings of this church shall in future be remitted 
 to the treasurer or other authorized agent of The Western 
 Foreign Missionary Society, as often as the amount thereof 
 shall equal one hundred dollars, for the purpose of aiding to 
 support the missionaries of said Society." 
 
 On the 27th to the 37th pages of the same volume of ses- 
 sional records is the following : 
 
 " September 29, 1836. 
 
 " Session met at the house of Mr. Prince. 
 
 " Present — all the members as above " — [Rev. M. D. Fra- 
 ser, L. Prince, J. C. Coit and M. McLean.] 
 
 " Opened with prayer. 
 
 " Resolved unanimously. That the Church be convened by 
 public notice from the pulpit, and that the following be recom- 
 mended for its con.sideraiion and adoption, viz : 
 
 " Whereas, a circular dated " New York, 13th July, 1836," 
 has appeared in thi new.ipapar called "The Presbyterian," 
 dated 17th September, 1836, signed by W. W. Phillips 
 and others, a committee, appointed by the meeting publicly 
 called in Pittsburg through the moderator of the last General 
 Assembly, of those who voted for the resolutions of Dr. 
 Miller, condemning certain doctrinal errors, &c. ; and whereas 
 
488 ACTION ON THE CODE SCHOOL. [1830-1840. 
 
 several questions are proposed in said cireular touching topics 
 of vital and fundamental import to the Gospel and Church of 
 Christ, and are addressed to the deepest feelings and sym- 
 pathies of Christians ; therefore, it is becoming, at such a 
 crisis, for the Churches to bear their testimony to the truth, 
 and to express their convictions as to what should be done 
 by those who are of one mind and one faith ; therefore, 
 
 " Resolved, That the following answers to the questions in 
 said circular do express the feelings, conviction and testimony 
 of this church in the premises : 
 
 " Question ist — With so great a difference of sentiment in 
 regard to doctrine and order in the Presbyterian Church, 
 can we continue united in one body, and maintain the integ- 
 rity of our standards, and promote the cause of truth and 
 righteousness in the earth ? 
 
 " Answer — We think not. 
 
 " Q. 2— ^Ifyou think it can, please to say how the causes 
 that at present distract us can be removed ? 
 
 " A. — It is answered in the first. 
 
 '■ Q. 3 — Do you believe that there are ministers in our 
 connection who hold errors on account of which they ought 
 to be separated from us ? 
 
 •• A.— Yes. 
 
 " Q. 4 — If you think such errors are held, please to name 
 them particularly? 
 
 " A. — They are set forth with precision and truth in the 
 document called ' The Act and Testimony,' well known 
 among the churches. 
 
 " Q. 5 — If you believe that persons holding the errors you 
 name ought to be separated from the communion, what,, in 
 your judgment is the best way of accomplishing it. 
 
 " A. — We are decidedly of opinion that the fidelity of the 
 Church as a witness for Christ and for His truth, demand that 
 such mmisters be cut off from our denomination. The best 
 way to effect the object is to proceed according to the con- 
 stitution, if it be possible to accomplish the necessary result 
 in that way. If not, then, from the necessity of the case, 
 by some revolutionary movement. 
 
 " Q. 6 — It was repeatedly avowed by ministers in the 
 last General Assembly that they received the Confession of 
 
1830-1840.] STATE OF THE CHURCH. 489 
 
 Faith of our Church only for ' substance of doctrine, as a sys- 
 tem, or as containing the Calvinistic system in opposition to 
 the Arminian,' &c. Hence, we l<now not how much of our 
 Standards they adopt and how much they reject. Is this, in 
 your opinion, the true intent and meaning of ' receiving and 
 adopting the Confession of Faith ' ? 
 
 " A.— No. 
 
 " Q. 7 — It is believed by many that much of the evil of 
 which we now complain has come upon us in consequence of 
 our connection with the Congregational Churches within our 
 bounds, and represented in our judicatories. We would ask 
 whether, in your judgment, it would not be better, as a 
 Church, to have no other connection with Congregationalists 
 than the friendly one which we now have with them as 
 corresponding bodies ? 
 
 " A. —Yes. 
 
 " And whereas the above named committee cannot dis- 
 charge the duties of their appointment without incurring ex- 
 penses, therefore. 
 
 "Resolved, That the sum of $ be forwarded as our 
 
 contribution for that object. 
 
 ^ "Resolved, also. That the above proceedings be published in 
 the Southern Christian Herald, signed by the Moderator of 
 Session. 
 
 " The above proceedings having been read from the pulpit 
 after sermon the gth October, and a meeting of the church 
 having been at the same time announced to be held on the 
 13th October, the meeting was accordingly held on that day, 
 and the above preamble and resolutions (after filling the blank 
 in the second last resolution with 25) were adopted. 
 
 (Signed) " M. McLEAN, Clerkr 
 
 In October, 1836, Ruling Elder J. C. Coit was licensed by 
 the Presbytery of Harmony to preach the Gospel, and at the 
 spring session of the same Presbytery, April, /I837, a call 
 signed by all the members of the Cheraw Church was sent 
 to Presbytery for him to become their pastor. In July, 1838, 
 Mr. Coit was ordained and installed pastor of the Cheraw 
 Church in accordance with said call. 
 
i90 THE SABBATH- SCHOOL. [1830-1S40. 
 
 During the summer of 1838, George H. Dunlap and John 
 Writjht were elected by the church and ordained ruling elders 
 by the session. 
 
 In the second volume of Records of session, page 47, is the 
 following entry : 
 
 '" September 23, 1838. , 
 
 " The following preamble and resolutions were adopted, 
 viz : 
 
 " Whereas our Lord has established his Church, and ap- 
 pointed therein officers to govern and to teach, and has also 
 instituted families in which he has established also persons to 
 govern and to teach, and has enjoined upon this people 
 duties connected witii their relations to the family and the 
 Church; and whereas heretofore in the religious discipline 
 and instructions of tne servants and children of tliis congre- 
 gation no proper regard has been paid to those divine institu- 
 tions and the obligations connected therewith in the premises, 
 but it has been customary with us to have the children taught 
 statedly on the Sabbath, and sometimes also the servants, by 
 such persons, whosoever they might be, as might volunteer 
 to dischartje that duty ; and whereas, where there is no law 
 there is no tran.sgression, so where there is no law there is 
 no obedience, and wishing as a Church and as a people to be 
 found walking in all the ordinances and commandments of 
 the Lord ; be it therefore 
 
 "Resolved, i, That the Sabbath-school, as heretofore con- 
 ducted, be abolished. 
 
 " 2. That it is a duty devolving upon the heads of families 
 faithfully and daily to teach their children and servants the 
 principles of the doctrines of Christ, and their duties to God 
 and man, which duty this session feels called upon not only 
 to declare, but to enforce by all the authority committed to 
 them in the Church ; and they therefore enjoin the daily 
 attention to these obligations upon the parents in this con- 
 gregation, and, furthermore, they reco.Timend, as a most use- 
 ful manual of instruction, the Confession of Faith and larger 
 and shorter Catechisms of tlie Church, to be read in the 
 family as part of the exercises of religious worship. 
 
 '' 3. That tiie parents of this congiegatioii be, and they are 
 hereby, enjoined to secure the attendance of their children 
 and servants on the Sabbath day at such time and place as 
 
. 1830-1840 ] GEEAT PEE DEE. 491 
 
 the pastor of tliis churcli may indicate, to be by him instructed 
 ill the reh'tjioii of Jesus Christ. 
 
 "4. That these proceedin<:!;s of session be communicated 
 on the next Sabbatii, by the pastor, to the congregation." 
 
 Great Pee Dee. — Tlie origin of this church cannot be 
 better told than in the language of the record found in its first 
 book of Minutes or Sessional Records, which is believed to 
 be drawn in the handwriting of Rev. Colin Mclver, and which 
 is as follows : 
 
 '■ A few per-ons residing in the district of Marlborough, 
 in the State of South Carolina, some ot wliom had previously 
 been members of the Presbyterian Church, and others, though 
 not yet communicants, having been brought up among Pres- 
 " byterians and feeling a strong attachment to the form of wor- 
 ship and general usages of the Presbyterian Church, finding, 
 on account of the distance of tiieir several places of residence 
 from the Red Bluff Church, which was the nearest Presby- 
 terian place of worship to which they could have access, 
 that their attendance at that place as frequently as they 
 desired would be productive of some inconvenience, prevailed 
 upon Rev. Archibald McQueen, the pastor of that cjiurch, to 
 come a few times to preach to them in as central a situation 
 as they could select for tiie purpose. Mr. McQueen com- 
 plied with their request as much as it was practicable for him 
 to do; but it was not in his power to visit them on the Sab- 
 bath. Perceiving their strong desire to enjoy the preaching 
 of the Gospel more frequently, and that, too, if practicable, 
 on the Sabbath, he prevailed upon Mr. Hector McLean, a 
 licentiate of the Presbytery of Fayetteville, to visit them, 
 which he accordingly did, lor the first time on the last Sab- 
 bath in December, 1832. The result of this visit was a 
 desire on the part of the people to be more regularly supplied 
 with the preaching of the Gospel, and Mr. McLean continued 
 to labor among them once a fortnight. This produced an 
 increasing desire on the part of the people to be placed in 
 such circumstances as might secure to them the future regu- 
 lar and stated ministrations of the Gospel ; and they were, 
 on the 2Sth day of May, 1833, regularly organized as a 
 church and congregation. On this occasion, Rev. Colin 
 Mclver, a member of the Presbytery of Fayetteville, by 
 special request, presided, and the following act of organiza- 
 tion was unanimously adopted." 
 
492 LITTLE PEEDEE. [1830-1840. 
 
 The act of organization is here omitted, for the sake of 
 brevity, which provided that they should report themselves 
 to the Presbytery of Fayetteville, and make application to be 
 taken under their care. This was subscribed by twenty-six 
 persons. Immediately thereupon the following persons were 
 chosen to exercise the office ofjuling elders, and ordained 
 the Rev. Colin Mclver, viz: Lewis E. Stubbs and James 
 McRae. The first named seems to have been an unfortunate 
 selection, for after having given the Church a good deal of 
 trouble, he was, in about four years thereafter, excluded by 
 the session. December 7th, of the same year, David G. Coit 
 was elected and ordained elder. In May, 1835, Jonathan 
 Hart was elected and ordained elder. From about this time 
 Malcolm Nicholson seemed to have exercised the office of 
 ruling elder until the time of his death, in July, 1837. It is 
 probable that he had been an ordained elder previous to his 
 connection with this church, as the records make no mention 
 of his ordination. In the year 1837 occurred, also, the death 
 of David G. Coit, a man remarkable for his general intelli- 
 gence, and still more for that energy of character and high 
 enthusiasm which he cai-ried with him into everything in 
 which he engaged. 
 
 December loth, 1837, Benjamin N. Rogers was ordained 
 elder. Rev. Archibald McQueen supplied the pulpit this 
 year, alternately with Rev. H. McLean, it is said at the 
 instance of some of the congregation. May 13th, 1838, Jas. 
 H. McQueen was ordained elder. 
 
 In 1S38 or 1839, the connection of this church with Fayette- 
 ville Presbytery ceased, and it was taken under the care of 
 Harmony Presbytery. Rev. Hector McLean served us 
 regularly as stated supply from his earliest visits until about 
 this time, preaching at first in private houses and in a school- 
 house until our present church edifice was built. His 
 memory here, associated as it is with our being first gathered 
 into a household of faith, is still cherished with great respect 
 and affection by the few who survive his labors in this 
 vicinity. [MS. of D. Matheson.] 
 
 Little Peedee. — In the year 1830, the Rev. Joseph 
 Brown, then a licentiate of the Presbytery of Fayetteville, was 
 called by this church as a supply. This was the first regular 
 preaching on the Sabbath this church had yet enjoyed. He 
 continued to supply them on every third Sabbath until Janu- 
 
1830-1840.J PINE TEEE — RED BLUFF. 493 
 
 ary, 1838, when he assumed the pastorate of the Hopewell 
 Church. During his ministry three ruh'ng elders were or- 
 dained, viz: Messrs. Daniel Charmichael, Archibald Mcln- 
 tyre and Michael Carmichael. In 1839 Rev. Archibald 
 huie, of Fayetteville Presbytery, then an aged man, became 
 the supply of this church. 
 
 Pine Tree.— The Rev. John B. McFarland continued to 
 supply this church (in connection at least some portion of the 
 time) with Chesterfield, through this decade. 
 
 " The Red Bluff Church continued connected with the 
 Presbytery of Fayetteville, April 8th, 1833, Rev. Archibald 
 McQueen was installed pastor of Centre, Laurel Hill, and Red 
 Bluff Churches. Two years afterwards (1835) the 'Red Bluff 
 people removed their place of worship over into North 
 Carolina, about five miles east of the old site, built a new 
 house of worship and changed the name of the church to 
 Smyrna', hence on the minutes of Fayetteville Presbytery 
 (1839), Rev. A. McQueen is marked pa.stor of Laurel Hill 
 and Smyrna and the name of Red Bluff is not on the roll of 
 churches, so that what is now the Smyrna Church (says J. 
 A. Cousar, writing in 1878) is the legitimate successor of the 
 old Red Bluff. It is, says he, a flourishing church, contain- 
 ing about one hundred and fifty members. They are now 
 erecting a new house of worship. The cause of the removal 
 we have not been able fully to ascertain. Some of the pro- 
 bable causes are the want of good titles to their church prop- 
 erty, the greater convenience to the pastor and the fact that 
 the membership had increased much faster on the eastern 
 than the western side of Little Peedee, causing the old site to 
 be inconvenient to the larger portion of the membership. 
 But whatever be the cause in the light of the years that have 
 since elapsed, it clearly appears that it was a mistake. Better 
 that a new colony had been pushed out in that direction and 
 the old organization remained intact. By the breaking up, 
 Presbyterianism has lost ground in Marlboro', and the upper 
 portion of Marion Counties in this State. It is the impression 
 of persons in that vicinity that if the old organization had 
 remained, the Red Bluff Church might have been as large and 
 flourishing as either of its cotemporary sisters. Laurel Hill 
 or Ashpole, out of the old material two churches have since 
 been organized, viz : Carolina and the present Red Bluff. Bnt 
 before these new organi?ations sprang up a goodly number 
 
494 MOUNT MOEIAH — BETHESDA, CAMDEN. [1830-1840. 
 
 of Scotch Presbyterians beinjr without a cluircli of their own 
 choice fell in vvitli the Melhodist and Baptist denoniinjiti.^ri'^. 
 Slime of these with the restitution of tlie Church of their fath- 
 ers, have returned to their former fiill), others doubtless will, 
 but the gieater nutnber are lost to the Presbyterian fold." 
 [J. A. Cousar in 1878.] 
 
 Mount Moriah. — Sundry members of Pine Tree Church 
 petitioned the Presbytery of Harmony, at its Sessions in 
 Camden, November 4th, 1835, for a distinct organization as a 
 church by the name of Mount Moriah. Its orjjanization was 
 duly reported to Presbytery at the S.^ssions at Cheraw. April 
 7th, 1836. It was located some seventeen miles from Cam- 
 den and was supplied for a season by Rev. M. D. Fraser, 
 wliose relations were residents of that neigliboihood. A. 
 considerable number of its members removed to the 
 west. After dra<j^ing out a feeble existence for a few yeais 
 it was di.ssolved by the Presbytery of Harmony, the larj^er 
 share of its members uniting with Pine Tree and a few, 
 perhaps, with Bishof)ville. Its first and only elders were 
 Samuel McLeod, Daniel McCaskill, D. Bethume, and Daniel 
 McCaskill, of the same name with the former. 
 
 Bethesda, Camden. — The Rev. S. S. Davis, gave notice to 
 the church that he would resign his charge at the close of tiie 
 year 1830, three months notice being required At a special 
 meeting of the congregation held on the 14th October, 1830, 
 in answer to inquiry, a letter was read by KIder J. S. Murray, 
 from the Rev. Dr. Goulding, stating that he would accept 
 the pastoral charge of Bethesda Church provided the Synod 
 would release him from his professorship in the Theological 
 Seminaiy at Columbia. 
 
 An election for a pastor was then entered into, when the 
 Rev. Dr. Goulding was unanimously elected, with a salary 
 guaranteed of ^1,500 per annum. 
 
 A meeting was held on the 19th December, 1830, when 
 Daniel L DeSaussure, elder, stated that lie had attended the 
 meeting of Synod to advocate the call for Dr. Goulding, when 
 the Synod resolved that the services of Dr. Goulding could 
 not be dispensed with at the Theological Seminary. The pulpit 
 was declared vacaiit. 
 
 At a meeting of the congregation on the 26th December, 
 1830, an election for pastor was held, when the Rev. S. S. 
 Davis was unanimously, elected. 
 
1830-1840.] EETHESDA, CAMDEN. 495 
 
 At a meeting Iield September i6tli, 1831, it was resolved 
 to elect tliiee iidditioiial ruling elders, when Ciiarles J. Shan- 
 non, John Workman and Thos. McMillan were diih' elecied. 
 At the same time a letter was received fiom the Rev. S. S. 
 Davis, .stating that it v»'as his intention to resign his charge at 
 the expiration of the present year. 
 
 At a meeting held on 25th December, 1832, it was 
 
 Resolved, That an election for a pastor to fill the vacancy 
 occasioned by the Rev. S. Davis, be entered into on this day 
 two weeks. 
 
 Bethesda Church. 7th Januaiy, T833. 
 
 Agreeable to adjournment, this meeting wa.s held for the 
 special purpose of electing a successor to Mr. Davis, when the 
 Rev. Jt)hn VVitherspoon, of Hillsboro', N. C, was put in 
 nomination, and was unanimously elected. A salary of^i,'2oo 
 a year and the surplus from pew rents, was guaranteed to the 
 pastor elected. Asa merited tribute to the Rev. Mr. Davis, a 
 committee, consisting of Lewis Ciples and J. K. Douglas, was 
 appointed to convey to him the following note: 
 
 " Tiie Church of Bethesda beg leave to tender to the Rev. S. 
 S. Davis, their gniteful acknowledgments for his faithful ser- 
 vices during his pastoral care of tliis congregation, and they 
 beg that he will bear this people in mind in his petitions to a 
 throne of grace, and carry with him the assurances of their 
 cordial esteem and Christian friendship." 
 
 A letter was received from the Rev. J. Witherspoon stating 
 that he would accept the call to this church, provided he was 
 allowed one year to close his arrangements in North Carolina 
 and to enter upon the duties of his office on 1st February, 
 
 1834. 
 
 Mr. Witherspoon's proposal was acceded to and in addi- 
 tiofi to his salary a subscription was raised to rent a furnished 
 house for him during the current year. 
 
 At the appointed time Mr. Witherspoon arrived and la- 
 bored with acceptance and success, until the year 1837, when 
 a call was presented from the church at Columbia, which 
 finally resulted in a separation. After great efforts on the 
 part of our congregation to retain the services of Dr. Wither- 
 spoon, he removed to Columbia in July, 1837, and again our 
 pulpit was closed. 
 
 At a meeting of the church in March, 1836, under Dr. 
 
496 COLUMBIA. [1830-1840. 
 
 Witherspoon's ministry, John Rosserwas duly elected a ruling 
 elder. 
 
 At a meeting of the congregation held on the 27th of 
 August, 1837, it was resolved that the church do meet on 
 this day two weeks, for the purpose of electing a pastor. 
 The congregation met agreeable to adjournment, when an 
 election was entered into. Two candidates were before the 
 congregation, the Rev. J. H. Thornwell, and the Rev. R. B. 
 Campbell: An arrangement w-as entered into that the candi- 
 date had the highest vote on the first ballot should be declared 
 unanimously elected. The highest vote was for R. B. Camp- 
 bell, whereupon he was declared elected for an indefinite 
 time, either party giving a six months notice. Mr. Campbell 
 continued to serve this church for seven years. [MS. Jas. K. 
 Douglas.] 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 First Presbyterian Church, Columbia. — Section i. — 
 " During the year 1830, in the summer, Mr. Rennie obtained 
 permission of the congregation to visit his friends in Europe ; 
 his pulpit being supplied by the Rev. Thomas Goulding, the 
 first Professor in the Theological Seminary. During his 
 absence a serious difference arose between the session and 
 the corporation, respecting the future supply of the pulpit. 
 
 At a meeting held May 24, 1830, in anticipation of Mr. 
 Rennie's term of service ; the congregation by a public vote 
 requested the session to make the usual nomination for 
 pastor, evidently with a view to Mr. Rennie's re-election. 
 This request the session declined complying with for. the 
 present; they being as evidently unwilling to make the nomi- 
 nation which the congregation desired. At a subsequent 
 meeting June 7, 1830, the congregation overleaping the usual 
 nomination by the session, proceeded to elect Mr. Rennie by 
 a large majority of votes, for a second term, commencing 
 January, 1831. A resolution was also passed designed to 
 soothe the session, strongly regretting the difference between 
 them upon the construction of the by-laws. Matters re- 
 mained in this state until Mr. Rennie's return from his trans- 
 Atlantic visit. On the 27th of January, 1 831, he addressed a 
 letter of resignation to the church session, grounded upon the 
 
1830-1840.] COLUMBIA. . 497 
 
 fact that they, the spiritual officers of the church, regarded 
 his election on the 7th day of June preceding, as Uiiconstitu- 
 tional. This resignation when brought before the corpora- 
 tion at a meeting held February lOth, 1831, was not accepted, 
 and a vote was passed directing the session forthwith to " lay 
 before the Presbytery of Harmony at its next meeting all 
 matters as to the regularity of the Rev. John Rennie's cori- 
 tinuance as pastor of the church since the first day of January 
 last, under the vote of the congregation on the 7th of June, 
 preceding. Until this matter should be adjudicated, Mr. 
 Rennie was requested to continue his ministrations. It was 
 finally settled by the Presbytery of Harmony in the spring of 
 that year, which vested in favor of the session, that as Mr. 
 Rennie had never been installed as pastor of the church, he 
 jcould only be regarded as a stated supply, and that according 
 to the by-laws of the church, he could not be re-elected by 
 the congregation without a nomination by the session." 
 [This action of the Presbytery was taken at a meeting held in 
 Columbia on the 8th of June, 1831. Its action is herewith 
 approved, etc. See p. ] 
 
 Mr. Rennie's connection with the church was terminated 
 thus in July, 1831. 
 
 In the month of June preceding, the following persons were 
 elected to the office of ruling elder : Col. John Taylor, Mr. 
 James Ewart and Mr. G. T. Snowden. A request was also 
 made to Mr. Law, who had withdrawn from the session about 
 the time of Dr. Henry's resignation, to resume the duties of 
 this ofifice. These persons appear in session on the 25th of 
 June ; at the same time Mr. Young and Dr. Wells gave notice 
 that ' from prudential reasons they would cease to act for the 
 present as members of the session.'" 
 
 " In consequence of these differences between the session 
 and congregation growing out of Mr. Rennie's case, the 
 church remained for sometime in a most disjointed condition. 
 The pulpit was supplied by the Rev. Professors in the Theo- 
 logical Seminary, Drs. Goulding and Howe; meanwhile 
 efforts were made to fill the Pastorate, A meeting of the 
 congregation was called on the 24th of October, the Rev. 
 Horace Pratt being the nominee of the session. The election 
 was, however, postponed for want of sufficient agreement in 
 the congregation, imtil the 13th of December; at this time 
 32 
 
498 REV. DANIEL BAKEB. [1830-1840. 
 
 Mr. Pratt was duly elected for an indefinite period, at a salary 
 of ^1,200. This call Mr. Piatt saw fit to decline."* 
 
 " On the 30th of April, 1832, tlie Rev. Thomas Smyth was 
 elected by the congregation, under the nomination of the 
 session, as a supply till the first of January, 1833. This invi- 
 tation was, however, declined." 
 
 "At the annual meeting held May 15th, of this year, Col. 
 Blanding, G. T. Snowden, William Law, David Ewart, and 
 J. A Crawford, were appointed a committee to revise the by- 
 laws, with a view to harmonize them with the constitution 
 and discipline ■ of the Presbyterian Church. This measure 
 was suggested by the past difficulties of the cluirch, and re- 
 sulted in the code of laws which now exists. At this meeting 
 session was instructed to provide such occasional supplies for 
 the pulpit as they might be able. Rev. Daniel Baker was 
 accordingly invited for several months. During his brief 
 stay, the church was refreshed by a gracious outpouring of 
 God's spirit, and a large addition was made to the communion 
 of the Church. But Mr. Baker having a great reputation! as 
 an itinerating evangelist, was soon withdrawn. 
 
 In 1 83 T, seventeen joined the church on profession of their 
 faith, a greater number than since the year 1820. In 1832, 
 forty-nine joined on protession of their faith, and four by 
 certificate. 
 
 " The session s.eem at this period to have great difficulty in 
 nominating candidates for the pastorship. In the month of 
 August, they addressed a letter to the Rev. Nathan Hoyt, of 
 Athens, Ga., requesting leave to propose him to the congre- 
 gation, which he refused. The ne.Nt application, to the Rev. 
 William McDowell, D. D., then pastor of the Third Presby- 
 terian Church in Charleston, was equally unsuccessful. 
 
 •Previous to this the election had been for a term of tliree years. 
 
 fit was on Tuesday evening, May 8th, 1832, that a series of religious 
 meetinfis was commenced, in which Presbyterians, Methodists and 
 Baptists joined. On the 15th of May from fifty to sixty were at 1 he 
 inquiry meeting, including eight or ten who were reckoned converts. 
 The 18th was observed as a day of fasting, humiliation and prayer, and 
 a regular three days meeting was held, closing May 27th, when about 
 twenty-five were found rejoicing in new hopes of eternal life, with 
 more than fifty still enquiring The meeting was carried on by the 
 Baptist and Methodist brethren till about one hundred were reckoned 
 as converts, some forty of whom united with the Presbyterian Church 
 on the first of July. [Journal of a Theological student in " Life and 
 Labours of Eev. Daniel Baker, D. D." pp 167,168.] 
 
1830-1840.] ELECTION OF PASTORS. 499 
 
 During this period the pulpit was principally .supplied by 
 the Rev. Dr. Goulding, who also moderated the meetings of 
 ses.sion until Januaiy, 1833, when an invitation was extended 
 to Rev. Samuel C. Jack^on, (since D. D.,^ a clergyman from 
 New England, 'vhom ill-health had driven to a warmer 
 climate, to supply the pulpit during his stay at the South. 
 Mr. Jackson remained in this charge till the first of May, 
 when lie returned northward. After his departure, the Rev. 
 J. F. Lanneau was invited as a temporary supply, who served 
 in (his capacity during the summer." , 
 
 " On the 9th of September, Mr. Jackson was duly elected 
 pastor, with a salary of ,$[,500, upon the condition that he 
 should connect himself with the Presbytery of Harmony 
 prior to his settlement. Again.st this measure a strong pro- 
 test was entered, signed by thirteen persons, upon two 
 grounds : 
 
 1st. That Mr. Jackson was a member of the Congrega- 
 tional Church. 2d. Because the election was deemed inexpe- 
 pedient in the present excited state of the church. Mr. Jack- 
 son, under the circumstances, declined the call, though other- 
 wise di.sposed to accept of it." 
 
 On November 12th, session agreed to nominate Rev. Thos. 
 Smyth as pastor, the former nomination having been for a 
 temporary supply. Rut in consequence of the reported ill- 
 ness of Mr. (afterwards Dr.) Smyth, this nomination was 
 withdrawn. The next nomination made by session was of 
 the Rev. Samuel J. Cassels on the 17th of December, who 
 was unanimously elected on the 6th of January, 1834. This 
 calj also was declined." 
 
 " The next attempt was more successful. From the early 
 part of the year 1834, the pulpit had been supplied by the 
 Rev. A. W. Leland, D. D., recently elected Professor of 
 Theology in the Seminary, in the place of Dr, Goulding who 
 had removed to Columbus, Georgia. 
 
 " In the month of March, Dr. Leland was nominated as 
 pastor of the church in conjunction with the duties of his 
 Professorship. On the 7th of April he was unanimously 
 chosen, at a .salary of ^§1,500, from the 1st of January, 1855, 
 continuing up to this date as temporary supply." 
 
 " The session having been reduced by the death of some 
 of its members, J. M. Becket, M. D., formerly ruling elder in 
 Lebanon Church, was, by vote of the church, on the first 
 
500 DR. LELAND — REV. DR. WITHERSPOON. [] 830-1840. 
 
 Sabbath of November, 1835, invited to serve in the same 
 capacity here. Dr. Wells was also invited to resume his 
 official duties but declined. Messrs. Sydney Crane and Jas. 
 Martin were elected, who were ordained on the following 
 Sabbath, the 7tli of November," 
 
 " The duties of the Pastoral office continued to be per- 
 formed by the Rev. Dr. Leland, through the year 1836, noth- 
 ing of importance occurring, except that some offense was 
 created by an attempt to introduce instrumental music in the 
 choir. Upon its being excluded by a vote of the session, and 
 afterwards by a vote of the congregation, the excitement 
 subsided." 
 
 In the month of November of this year Dr. Leland sent 
 in his resignation of the Pastoral office, to take effect at the 
 close of the year. Accordingly, at a meeting of the congre- 
 gation held December 19, 1836, Rev. John Witherspoon, D. D., 
 LL. D., of Camden, was chosen pastor, at a salary of ;^2,ooo, 
 and the session was instructed to make out and subscribe the 
 call. The decision of this matter was referred by Dr. With- 
 erspoon to the Presbytery of Harmony, who decided that he 
 should accept the call. Against this decision the session of 
 the Camden Church protested, and appealed to tiie Synod of 
 South Carolina and Georgia. This appeal necessarily de- 
 layed Dr. Witherspoon's removal, but being finally withdrawn 
 he was installed July 2d, 1837." 
 
 " Early in the year 1838, Rev, C. C. Jones having come to 
 reside in Columbia as Professor of Church History and Polity 
 in the Theological Seminary, through his influence a Sabbath 
 school was established for the oral instruction of the colored 
 people. This school was put under the care of the session, 
 who appointed Mr. James Martin to superintend it, Mr. (after- 
 wards Dr.) Jones consenting to serve as a teacher. It may 
 be well to continue the history of this school until the present 
 time (1845). Rev. Mr. (Dr.) Jones continued to teach it 
 during the year 1838. After his removal from Columbia 
 (1838) its exercises were conducted by Mr. John Jones, stur 
 dent of the Theological Seminary, till the spring of 1839. It 
 was then continued by Mr. B. M. Palmer, Jr., .student of the 
 Seminary, until the month of July, 1841, at which time Mr. 
 Palmer leaving the Seminary, and the Church being unhap- 
 pily in a divided state, the school was discontinued till the 
 year 1843. At this time, Mr. Palmer having become the 
 
1830-1840.] SABBATH-SCHOOL FOE COLORED PEOPLE. 501 
 
 pastor of the Church, the school was reopened and placed 
 under the instructions of Mr. Thomas E. Peck (afterwards 
 D. D. and Professor in Union Theological Seminary, Virginia.) 
 Its exercises were again suspended in the spring of 1845, Mr. 
 Peck being then licensed to preach. The school remained 
 suspended till the 8th of March, 1846, when a comfortable 
 place being obtained in the basement of the Lecture Room, 
 it was reopened and placed under the superintendence of Mr. 
 Martin, and the instruction of Edward P. Palmer, student of 
 the Seminary." 
 
 " But to resume the thread of the narrative. Dr. Wither- 
 .spoon continued the pastor of the Church a short time. Being 
 in infirm health, he resigned his charge April 29th, 1839.* 
 Messrs. Martin and Snowden were appointed a committee to 
 attend z. pro re iiata meeting of Presbytery, called to consider 
 this resignation, with instructions to accede to it, and to ask 
 leave to prosecute a call for the pastoral services of the Rev. 
 J. H. Thornwell, then Professor in the South Carolina College. 
 
 " At the annual meeting held on the 12th of May this com- 
 mittee reported the pulpit vacant, and Professor Thornwell 
 was mvited to serve as a temporary supply for a short time." 
 
 "At a meeting held June 10, 1839, under a nomination 
 from the session, the Rev. Mr. Thornwell was unanimously 
 elected pastor of the Church, at a salary of ;g2,coo, to be paid 
 semi-annually. This call was accepted by Mr. Thornwell, 
 who was accordingly in.stalled." [MS. History of the Colum- 
 bia Church, written by Rev. Dr. B. M, Palmer while pastor 
 of said Church.]* 
 
 *Dr. Witherspoon, in a card to the "Watchman and Observer," of 
 May iJ8, 1839, acknowledges the services of Professors Leland and Howe, 
 of the Theological Seminary, and Professor Thornwell, of the College, 
 in supplying the pulpit during his protracted ill health, and to the 
 Church of his charge for their generous contribution of ^2,290, over and 
 above his salary, for the purpose of liquidating the pecuniary claims 
 against him. 
 
 *Toward8 the close of this decade, on the 26th of March, 1839, Hon. 
 H. W. DeSaussure, who had long resided in Columbia, who had twice 
 been President of this congregation, from 1823 to May 12, 1828, and 
 from May 9, 18.31, to Maj' 12, 1833, died at the house of his eldest son in 
 Charleston, in the 76th year of his age Of his ancestry we have writ- 
 ten in our first volume, pp. 400, 401. He had been a soldier of the 
 Eevolution, had been Director of the Mint under Wa,shington, and car- 
 ried to the President the first hsCndful of gold eagles ever coined by our 
 Government. He was elected Judge of the Court of Equity in 1808 and 
 Chancellor in 1824, and became, says Judge O'Neall, to South Carolina 
 
602 EICE CKEEK SPRINGS — HOREB. [1830-1840, 
 
 Rice Creek Springs. — There was the organization of a 
 Presbyterian Church at this place, wliich was once a summer 
 retreat for families from Columbia and Camden. November 
 26, 1832, this Church was a petitioner to Presbytery. 
 
 This locality was the seat of a classical academy, or insti- 
 tute, under the care of Rev. Rufus Bailey and his coadjutors," 
 and intended to be under the most salutary, moral and relig- 
 ious influences. It was numerously attended at one time, but 
 failing of ultimate success, the institution had but a temporary 
 existence, and the ecclesiastical organization, if it was per- 
 fected, was alike transitory. 
 
 HoREB, Mt. Horeb, or Crooked Run. — We have found 
 all these names appended to this church. The Rev. Wm. 
 Brearley preached to this church once a month at least during 
 this period. On the third Sabbath in September, 1832, the 
 Rev. Daniel Blake preached, with that energy and e'motion 
 with which his pulpit labors were now accompanied, and a 
 revival commenced, in which seventeen were added to the 
 church, among whom were Mr. Mann and Mr. Bookman. 
 On August 30, 1833, Abram Turnipseed, Thos. C. Wade and 
 James McDill were elected elders, and were ordained on the 
 following Sabbath. In October, 1836, Jacob Bookman, 
 Nathaniel Marvin and Wm. Perry were elected and set apart 
 to this office by prayer. 
 
 AiMWELL Church (Fairfield). — The Rev. Wm. Brearley 
 
 what Kent was to New York. He became in 1836 President of the 
 Court of Appeals. In December, 1837, resigned, and as Gov. Butler said 
 in his message aunouncing his resignation, " He has worn the sword of 
 a soldier amidst the perils of the Revolution, ami the ermine of a 
 virtuous magistrate, in peace. Tlie one was never used but against the 
 enemies of his country, and the other will descend from hira without 
 spot or biemish." From 1812 until iiis resignation he was a permanent 
 inhabitant of Columbia ; his hospitable house open to every stranger 
 and to every youth who was disposed to be good and great. He was 
 one of the Trustees and founders of the South Carolina College, and 
 believed it to have been a main instrument of harmonizing the up-coun- 
 try and the low, by dissolving prejudice, by their young men being 
 brought together in the same place and process of education, so that 
 the South Carolina College became the pride of the State, and the inti- 
 macies formed in it were never forgotten. His diligence and capacity 
 in his official labors is vividly shown by Judge O'Neail, by his tabular 
 statement in which he shows that of the 552 decisions pronounced in 
 the Charleston and Columbia Courts of Appeal, 390 were delivered by 
 Chancellor DeSaussure, to say nothing of those pronounced in the 
 Courts elsewhere. There come evidences of his friendship, too, to' the 
 Theological Seminary established here. 
 
1830-1840.] BEAVER CEEEK — HOPEWELL — SIGN. 603 
 
 contributed to supply this church till 1837. In this ^ear 
 John Robinson was ordained an elder. In 1838, Mitchell 
 Peden, then a probationer, and holding a commission from 
 the Board of Missions, supplied this church and its vicinity 
 for one year, in November of which he engaged to supply 
 Mt. Olivet also. He was ordained and insialled pastor in Mt. 
 Olivet Church in December, 1839. He supplied Aimwell by 
 special engagement for two years. 
 
 Beaver Ckeek. — The Rev. Robert B. Campbell ministered 
 to this church at the commencement of this period. Having 
 received a call from the old Waxhaw Church, that he might 
 serve it conjointly with Beaver Creek, he was dismissed from 
 Harmony Presbytery in April, 1830, to Bethel Presbytery, 
 within whose bounds the Waxhaw Church is situated. 
 When released from Waxhaw, he and the church of Beaver 
 Creek Were returned to Harmony. In the year 1838 his 
 connection with Beaver Creek was dissolved by the latter 
 Presbytery, and, as we have seen, p 1267, be became stated 
 supply of the church at Camden. In October of the same 
 year, a call was extended to Samuel S. Donnely, who was 
 ordained and installed pastor on the 3d of November, 1838. 
 [Minutes of Harmony Presbytery p. 215, et seg.'] 
 
 Hopewell Church (Chester District) is marked as vacant 
 in 1830, witii nineteen members; in 1831, vacant, with 
 thirteen members; in 1833, vacant, with six members; in 
 1834, Pierpont E. Bishop, stated supply, membership six ; 
 vacant again in 1836; so in 1837; in 1838, still vacant, but 
 with a membership of seventeen ; in 1839 enjoying ^^^ P^^' 
 toral services of Rev. S. B. O. Wilson, in connection with 
 .Six-Mile Creek, whose membership was fifty-three. 
 
 Sign Church (Winnsboro') seems to have enjoyed the 
 presence of the Holy Spirit at various times. ThS sessional 
 records show that on the last Sabbath in October, 1831, six 
 persons were admitted to the church. The season was one 
 of great interest. Professors of religion were aroused to more 
 diligence and prayer than usual. A general seriousness per- 
 vaded the congregation. Some professed conversion, and 
 some to be anxious about their eternal welfare. Public ex- 
 ercises were continued, with greater or less frequency, for 
 twelve days successively. The means employed \)vere prayer, 
 preaching, exhortation, visiting, &c. This record is made to 
 magnify the goodness and mercy of God. On the 2d of 
 
604 LEBANON — SALEM (l. K.) [1880-1840. 
 
 March, 1832, fourteen, on the 23d of September twenty-five 
 were admitted, and the following is the record appended: 
 " The session of the church would here record the goodness 
 of God in bringing so many into the fold of Christ. There 
 had been a gradual improvement for the past year. Chris- 
 tians have been more engaged than before. More attention 
 has been paid to the preachmg of the Word, and, occasionally, 
 some feeling would be exhibited. It was not till a protracted 
 meeting was held by Rev. Daniel Baker, evangelist, that we 
 experienced the effusion of the Holy Spirit. In the space of 
 five days fifty-five were rejoicing in hope, twenty-five of 
 whom for the first time on this Sabbath united with us in 
 celebrating the love and death of our common Lord. July 
 6, 1834, we take a stand against popular amusements. On 
 the 19th of May, 1837, David R. Means, formerly an elder 
 in Jackson's Creek, was elected an elder in this church." 
 
 Lebanon (Jackson's Creek). — Tiie Rev. C. L. R. Boyd con- 
 tinued pastor of this church and Mt. Olivet until the meeting 
 of the Presbytery of Harmony at Salem, Black River, October 
 24, 1838, when this relation was dissolved and Mr. Boyd was 
 dismissed to join the Presbytery of South Alabama. The 
 death of Rev. Samuel W. Yongue, who for more than thirty- 
 four years had been pastor of this church, occurred at an 
 advanced age, on the 8th of November, 1830. At the meet- 
 ing of Presbytery above mentioned, the church obtained 
 leave to present a C&.11 to Rev. Malcom D. Frai-er, then pastor 
 of the church at Wetumka, in the Presbytery of South Ala- 
 bama. This call appears not at that time to have been 
 successful. The church still petitioned Presbytery for sup- 
 plies, as if vacant, in 1839. I" ^^^^ Y^^^ '^ called, on the 23d 
 of October, G. W. Boggs, and there is evidence that he did 
 ofificiate for them on several occasions, but that the call was 
 returned. There had been serious difficulties existing in this 
 church, but there is notice, December 12, 1839, that these 
 were at last adjusted. [Minutes of Presbytery of Harmony, 
 pp. 213, 214, 239, 246, 254, 256.] 
 
 Salem Church, (Little River.) — The Rev.Robert Means, 
 at the beginning of this decade served this church as stated 
 supply and afterwards as pastor for about five years. The 
 Rev. R. S. GJadney ministered to it for about a year. The Rev. 
 R. C. Ketchum began preaching as a stated supply on alter- 
 nate Sabbaths in January, 1837. He was elected pastor Sep- 
 tember I, 1839. 
 
1830-1840.1 EBV. EGBERT MEANS, D. D. 505 
 
 t 
 
 This congrerjatipn was the home and probably the birth- 
 place of the Rev. Robert Means. From cliildhood he was 
 fond of study and was graduated at South Carolina College 
 in 1813. at seventeen years of age. His &.ttention w.is first 
 turned to the study of law, which he pursued with Mr. John 
 Hooker, of Columbia, during the year i8l4and part of 1815. 
 Because of his minority he could not be admitted to the 
 practice of the bar. Early in 18 16 the little narratives of 
 ''The Dairyman's Daughter" and "The Young Cottager," 
 heightened at least the slumbering sense of obligation to God 
 which lies dormant in the unsanctified heart. But as yet he 
 made no profession of religion. In May of that year God 
 took from him his beloved mother. It was then, as he lifted 
 his eye to heaven he heard a voice saying, " Whom shall I 
 send, and who will go for us ?" and with iiun^ility and abase- 
 ment he replied, " Here am I, Lord, send me." He was 
 licensed by the Presbytery of Harmony in 1818. In January, 
 1822, he received a call from Camden and from Columbia, 
 nearly at the same time, and accepted the latter. At the ex- 
 piration of the three years, the call was renewed but declined. 
 He then returned to the bosom of his family and became, as 
 we have above related, the pastor of his own neighbors and 
 friends, among whom he was born. In 1826 he was violently 
 attacked by an epidemic which laid the foundation for his 
 subsequent ill health. Still he hoped yet to be of service to 
 the church and the world. He had written a treatise on the 
 Pentateuch, in answer to the skeptical teachings of Dr. 
 Cooper, former President of the South Carolina College, and 
 was now offering hims.elf as a candidate for the professorship 
 of sacred literature in that institution. But the stroke wiiich 
 now descended upon him was aimed at the centre of his joys, 
 his hopes, his ardent aspirations. The disease which termi- 
 nate(;J his life showed itself to be ophthalmia, which extin- 
 guished the sight of one eye and then of both. His death 
 was that of a believer. He spoke sweetly and affectionately 
 to his children anrl brothers, gave his parting benediction to 
 his elde.st child. On his last sad day his wife read to him the 
 22d Psalm : " My God my portion and my love," the 
 the words of which he felt very deeply. He often ex- 
 claimed " poor man ! he is crushed before the moth " and 
 "out of the depths have I cried unto thee," Sometimes in 
 Latin, " De profundis clamavi ad te Bomine. " Psalms, 
 
506 CONCORD — S^OUNT OLIVET. [1830-1840. 
 
 c. xxix. Nearly his last words were " Come Lord Jesus, 
 Come." Thus he died at the early age of thirty-nine A 
 volume ot" his sermons has been published, embracing 
 also his answer to Dr. Cooper, " on the genuineness of the 
 Pentateuch." 
 
 Concord Church, (Fairfield.) — The Rev. Jas. B. Stafford 
 continued with this churcli until 1834, when, owing to some 
 political difficulties which had been brewing and increasing 
 against him for some years in Purity Church, which was also 
 under his pastoral care, lie was constrained for the peace and 
 prosperity of Zion to resign his charge. He removed now to 
 the State of Mississippi. During his stay the Session con- 
 sisted of Saml. Banks, John Boyd, R. H. Caldwell, John 
 Banks, Hugh Thompson. 
 
 After the removal of Mr. Stafford, the church remained 
 vacant two years, when they united in a call for the services 
 of the Rev. John Douglas, then a licentiate of Bethel Presby- 
 tery, and an alurhnus of the Theological Seminary of the 
 Synod of South Carolina and Georgia, at Columbia, and also 
 a native of South Carolina. He having accepted this call 
 was accordingly ordained and installed their pastor on the 
 30th of April, 1836. The same elders as held that office 
 when Mr. Stafford left, were in office, except Hugh Thomson 
 who had removed from the bounds of the congregation. In 
 1836 there were added to the bench of elders by election and 
 ordination the following members: John McCoUough, Aie.x- 
 ander Henderson and Henry Moore. [Geo. H. Miller, Clerk 
 of Session.] 
 
 Mount Olivet (sometimes called Wateree) Church.— 
 The Rev. C. L. R. Boyd continued the pastor of this church 
 through most of the period. 
 
 In the year 1831 eleven members were added to this 
 church. One year after (1832) twenty-three others were re- 
 ceived, and in the fall of the same year nineteen others. 
 Thus during the term of one year forty-two members were 
 received. In 1834 five others were added, making in all, 
 during the five years of Mr. Boyd's ministration to this people 
 fifty-eight, nearly double the number in 1829. Thus the 
 hand of the Lord was. manifested in the outpouring of his 
 spirit upon this church. But the prosperity of this people 
 was not permitted long to continue. Difficulties arose from 
 a difference of opinion on certain religious subjects, especially 
 
1830-1840.] C. L. K. BOYD^M. PEDEK. 507 
 
 on the subject of baptism. One member of the eldership 
 beh'eved the custom whicli had formerly prevailed in this 
 church to be correct, viz: the baptizing of infants of all the 
 parents of the congregation who applied for the privilege, 
 whether members of the church or not. Th.is didficulty, 
 together, v/ith some others, caused a large number to with- 
 draw and a new church to be formed in the neighborhood, 
 called the Zion Church. The congregation in conseiquence 
 of this were greatly thinned. And in addition to internal 
 troubles, their house of worship, a frame building erected at 
 considerable expense only a few years before, was on Scibbath 
 afternoon the of in the year 1833, consumed by 
 
 fire. But neither the internal difficulties nor the external 
 mi.sfortunes of the little few that were left could induce them 
 to desert their place of worship. A noble feeling of public 
 spirit and zeal for the cause of Christ prompted them to call a 
 meeting of the congregation the same week in which the 
 house was burnt, by which meeting it was resolved that 
 public worship should be continued in the adjoining grove 
 until another house could be erected. It was also resolved 
 by this meeting that a subscription for the erecting a brick 
 church be circulated, and before the meeting adjourned six 
 hundred dollars were subscribed by the zealous efforts of a 
 few individuals. An amount sufficient to commence the build- 
 ing was soon obtained. The work was commenced on the 
 day of and the liouse was dedicated to the wor- 
 
 ship of God on the Sabbath of . Mr. Boyd continued 
 
 to preach to this people until the last of October, 1838, 
 when he was succeeded by the Rev. Mitchell Peden. who 
 continued as stated supply until the third Sabbath of Decem- 
 ber, 1839, when he was ordained and installed pastor of this 
 church. The number of communing members when Mr. 
 Peden commenced to preach to this people was thirtj--nine 
 whites and five colored persons. On the fourth Sabbath in 
 May, 1839, one white person and six colored persons were 
 received into communion with the church, and on the third 
 Sabbath in December, 1839, one other colored person was 
 received, making in all who are now regular members. of this 
 church, forty white and twelve colored persons. Total, 52. 
 The ruling elders of this church are : Archibald Beaty, Rob- 
 ert B. Caldwell, who were elected and ordained, together 
 
508 CATHOLIC — PUBITY. [1830-1840. 
 
 with Adam Beaumgard, on Saturday before the second Sab- 
 bath in May, 1834.* 
 
 Scion Church. — This church arose from a difference between 
 Mr. J. S. John.ston and the Session of Mount Olivet, in which an 
 appeal and complaint came before Presbytery in November, 
 1834. The difficulties being irreconcilable, Rev. Messrs* 
 Brearly and Campbell and Elder McCreight, were appointed 
 November, 1835, to organize the dissenters into a church, 
 under the above name. This was done, but the organization 
 did not long continue. 
 
 Catholic Church (Chester District). — Section 2. — The Rev. 
 John LeRoy Davies continued the pastor of this church u:itil 
 theendof 1839. In 1835 the namesof theelders,as represented 
 to Presbytery, were John Brown, James Harbison, Sr., Wil- 
 liam Hemphill, James Ferguson, John Bonner, John A. Finle}', 
 James Harbison, Jr., Abram White, Hugh White, James 
 McClintock, Peter Johnson, and William Wallace. In 1838 
 appear the names of John Gunthorpe, James King, and Wil- 
 liam Wylie. Others may have since been added to those 
 who have shared the responsibilities of this office since the 
 organization of this church. 
 
 The membership of this church WdS 300 in 1839, the 
 largest church in the Presbytery, Bethel excepted. Some of 
 these may have been colored members, for not yet were they 
 distinguished as a class. 
 
 Purity Church (Chester District). — At the beginning of 
 this decade everything seemed encouraging and prosperous 
 under its pastor, Rev. James B. Stafford. In the year 1830, 
 between two and three thousand dollars was raised for the 
 erection of a new church. The work was advancing towards 
 its completion when the tornado of " Nullification " arose, 
 and both pastor and people were deeply affected by it. A 
 schism in the church was the result. About thirty members 
 of the church seceded, including three ruling elders. One of 
 these, Mathew McClintock, joined the Independent Presby- 
 terians. The others, James McClintock and Abram White, 
 with their adherents, formed the Pleasant Grove Presbyterian 
 Church. The church edifice, a plain, substantial building, 34 
 by 36 feet, was completed in the year 1832, retaining within 
 it the old pulpit, made in the year 179S, as a memorial of the 
 past. The divisions which had occurred were a great dis- 
 
 *The missing dates were wanting in the MS. sent us. 
 
1830-1840.] REV. JOHN DOUGI.A8 — PLEASANT GROVE. 509 
 
 couragement to Mr. Stafford, and in November, 1834, he 
 .sought a dissolution of his pa^toral relation wiih the Concord 
 Church, his connection with Purity having been terminated 
 on the 5lh of November, 1833. He was dismissed to Tom- 
 beckbee Presbytery, in Mississippi. He reared a family of 
 eight children, most of whom died as they reached maturity. 
 His eldest son was a ruling elder in Mississippi, and was 
 cruelly murdered by a raiding, party of the enemy near his 
 own house during the late civil war. Mr. Stafford died May 
 8, 1862, aged 70 years, and in the forty-fourth year of his 
 ministry. The Rev. Robt. Walker became the stated supply 
 of this church for a short season, and was succeeded by Rev. 
 John Douglas, who was born and reared in the congregation, 
 was a graduate of South Carolina College, and had completed 
 his course in theology at the Seminary at Columbia. The 
 Churches of Purity and Concord united in calling him as 
 their pastor, and on the 30th of April, 1836, his ordination 
 and installation took place, the Rev. James H. Thornwell 
 preaching the sermon, and Rev. Cyrus Johnston and Rev. 
 John B. Davies assisting. 
 
 In May, 1837, Mr. Douglas was united in marriage to 
 Frances C. Marchant, daughter of P. T. Marchant, of Charles- 
 ton. Purity was at that time a small congregation, and its 
 house of worshfp two and a half miles from the village of 
 Chester. Mr. Douglas soon perceived that there must be a 
 house of worship at the village, and proceeded to purchase a 
 lot and build a lecture-room at a co't of ;?i,500, ;^i,iOO of 
 which was raised by subscription. The building of a lecture- 
 room made way for a new church edifice in due time, and to 
 the existence of a Purity Church in the town of Chester, 
 leaving another at the former site, two miles from the Court- 
 house. 
 
 Pleasant Grove or Mt. Ple.^sant. — This church was 
 organized by Rev. Cyrus Johnston in 1838, and took the 
 place of Edmonds' Church, which, after the death of Rev. 
 Thomas Neely, withdrew from the Presbytery and connected 
 themselves with the Independents, the followers of W. C. 
 Davis. 
 
 Fishing Creek. — The Rev. J. B. Davies continued pastor 
 of this church through this period. Only one elder is 
 known to have been added to the session meanwhile, viz : 
 Wrti Cowan, in 1835 or earlier. The membership had not 
 
610 CEDAR SHOALS. [1830-1840. 
 
 increased. In 1840 ihey stood in the statistical tables at 126, 
 as against 135 in 1830. This cliurcli has another house of 
 worship, midway between the old church and the Courthouse, 
 and six miles fiom each, called Uriel. 
 
 Cedar Shoals. — This took the place of Richardson,, the 
 pastoral charge of which was resigned by Mr. Davies in 183 1, 
 afler he had served it, in connection with Fishing Creek, (or 
 thirty-three years. Of this church Joseph Gaston and Robt. 
 White were ruling elders. The church of Cedar Shoals is 
 sixteen miles from the Courthouse, and nearly on the road 
 from the latter to Lancasterville. It is nearly midway 
 between "Old Richardson," or Lower Fishing Creek, and 
 what was a branch of Catholic, called Bethlehem, near Beck- 
 hamville. "After Mr. Davies left Richardson," says Rev. Mr. 
 Saye, " I am not aware of its having regular preaching. I 
 think, however, that the Rev. S. B. O. Wilson bestowed some 
 labor there. Cedar Shoals was organized by Rev. C. Johnston 
 in the lower part of the congregation, and drew off some of 
 the members. Other families moved into the bounds of 
 Fishing Creek congregation. The families now (September, 
 1869) around the old site are mostly connected with other 
 denominations — Methodists, Baptists, and Associate and 
 Reformed Presbyterians. Governor Davies and his family 
 supported Richardson Church while it remained, or any of 
 them remained in the community. That family is now 
 extinct in that region except one of his grandsons, v/ho lives 
 higher up, and is connected with Waxhaw." 
 
 "Cedar Shoals rather stands in the place of two former places of 
 worship, to wit: Lower Fishing < reek and Bethlehem. Bethlehem 
 was a branch of Catholic, wa« supplied by the minister of Catholic for I 
 know not how long. Under Mr. Brainard's ministry it flourished, and 
 was supplied afterwards for a time by Rev. J. L. R. Davies, but he gave 
 it up for what he considered a more important enterprise in the upper 
 part of the congregation The tiaston connection resided intermediate 
 between lower Fishing Creek and Hethlehem. Joseph Uaston. Esq., 
 had been long a member of the former. In 1834 the community had 
 the chance of the services of the Rev. C. Johnston for one-half of his 
 time. He was engaged, and preached at a stand in the grove where 
 the Church now is. Reorganized the church, by the autiiority of Bethel 
 Presbytery, on the 22d of June, 18!i4. which was afterwards supplied by 
 the Kev. J. B. Davies and others, but was often vacant. The congrega- 
 tion is^on ground once occujiied by a reformed Presbyterian congrega- 
 tion, called lieaver Dam. The covenanters sold out their plantations to 
 Baptists, Methodists, &c., so that the community is now divided between 
 four denominations. 
 
 The persons who constituted the church at its organization were 
 
1830-1840.] bullock's CREEK — BETHE8DA. 511 
 
 Joseph Gaston, Esq. Jane Gaston, Daniel G. Stinsnn, Esther Stinson, 
 Lemuel Davison, Anne Davison, IsabeUa Walker, William A. White, 
 Robert White and Mary White, forniorly members of Richardson 
 Church, to<:ether with the following, dismissed from Catholic Church 
 with a view of entering into this organization, viz ; Dr. J. B. Gaston, 
 Polly B. Gaston, Jane G. Barclay, Mr. S. Stinson and Margaret Tolford, 
 and the following, received by e.xamination on protession of faith, viz: 
 Mrs. Paisly, Elizabeth B. Davison, Jane Davison, Mrs. Woods and Mrs. 
 Elizabeth McFadden. Joseph (Jaston and Robert White, having pre- 
 viously been ruling elders in Richardson Church, were duly installed 
 elders in this church. The ministerial services of Rev. Cyrus Johnston 
 terminated in this congregation early in 1835. In April of this year the 
 session reported eighteen communicants. 
 
 Bullock's Creek. — The Rev. Aaron Williams continued 
 in the pastorate of thi.s church until November, 1833, wiien 
 his connection with this church was dissolved, The church 
 after this was served once a month by Rev. W. B. Davies, 
 but in 1835 secured his labor.s for one-half his time. This 
 church was greatly reduced in its membership, and its har- 
 mony disturbed by the trouble avising from the affairs of VV. 
 C. Davis. Who constituted its first bencli of elders is not 
 certainly known, but as far as remembered, they were John 
 Dickey, Joseph Feemster, Stewart Brown, John Smith, 
 Henry Plexico, Alexander Dowdle, Charles Gilmore, John 
 Feemster, David Leech, John King, Henry Dowdle. 
 
 Salem Church. — In 1835, Robert Lusk, James Plexico, 
 and John Pilcher are enumerated as ruling elders in this 
 church. On the 2d of November, 1838, the church was dis- 
 solved and its members annexed to Bullock's Creek. 
 
 Bethesda (York). — The Rev. Robert B. Walker was pas- 
 tor of this Church until 183 |, when this relation was dissolved 
 at his own request by Bethel Presbytery on the sole plea that 
 age and attendant infirmity unfitted him for the discharge of 
 his pastoral duties. He was now sixty-eight years of age, 
 and had been forty years in the ministry. But previous to 
 this, in 1832, this Church experienced a season of revival, in 
 which the Holy Spirit was abundantly poured forth. This 
 occurred under the evangelistic labors of Rev. Daniel Baker, 
 and was the third season of special revival the Church had 
 enjoyed. It came on the heels of a calamitous excitement, 
 yet it was one long to be remembered. The number of per- 
 sons admitted to the Church, as the result of this, cannot well 
 be estimated, for many applying for membership years after 
 pointed back to this as the time of their conviction, if not of 
 their conversion. 
 
512 EEV. EOBEET B. WALKER. [18SO-1840. 
 
 The field occupied by this venerable man, Father Walker, 
 was far more extended than that which tlie Bethesda congre- 
 gation now occupies (A. D. 1878), though still covering a 
 circle wiiose diameter extends through twelve miles. He 
 supplied Ebenezer Cliurch and congregatinns, ten miles dis- 
 tant, for the space of twenty-five years, embracing a large 
 scope of densely populated country. His labors were also 
 extended to other vacant Churches at different times. He is 
 represented as being an able preacher, elegant and eloquent 
 in diction, and as possessing social qualities of the highest 
 order. Through a considerable portion of his ministry he 
 taught from necessity a classical school, in which were a 
 number who afterward became useful ministers of the gospel, 
 or occu[)ied other positions of influence, in society. He 
 received from the University of North Carolina at this period 
 the degree of Doctor of Divinity, which he respectfully and 
 humbly declined. 
 
 After his release from his pastoral charge, he remained in 
 the State about ten years. The Rev. Pierpont E. Bishop, in a 
 sermon preached on the occasion ot his death, speaks forcibly 
 of the power of his example, held as he was in universal 
 esteem, wielded as it was against all vice, immorality and sin ; 
 of his hallowed influence in the families he visited in his 
 early life as a brother, m his later as a father; especially in 
 the chamber of sickness by the side of the dying sinner, 
 telling of the cross and Hjm that hung upon it bearing his 
 sin ; or giving comfort to the believer, and to the bereaved 
 and afflicted; of his power in the pulpit as an able expounder 
 of the doctrines of the gospel, as a faithful reprover of all sin; 
 as a preacher, when feeling the force of the truths he uttered, 
 he rose with gigantic strength, and preached with a pathos, 
 a majesty, and a power of fervid eloquence, which many 
 living witJnesses could well attest, and which, according to 
 the testimony of his intimate friends, was surpassed by no 
 cotemporary in that portion of the land. 
 
 After this venerable man retired from his pastoral charge, 
 he took up his abode with his children in York District, 
 South Carolina, till the fall of 1847. He then removed with 
 one of his sons to the State of Mississippi, where he died on 
 the loth of April, 1852. 
 
 Mr. Walker was succeeded in the pastorate of Bethesda by 
 Rev. Cyrus Johnson, whose labors began here in 1834, and 
 
1830-1840.] REV. CYEUS JOHNSON, B. D. 513 
 
 extended to the fall of 1839. His labors here seem to have 
 yielded the fruits of strong manly piety in the membership, 
 and a thorough indoctrination of all the congregation in the 
 great truths of the gospel, and those doctrines as interpreted 
 in the confession of faith, he being characterized as an able, 
 persevering and efficient expounder of Calvinism, not simply 
 in its distinctive, but all its vital features. The records of the 
 Church under him show that, in the absence of any extensive 
 outpouring of the Divine Spirit, there were still additions at 
 every communion. There was also a thorough systematic 
 instruction of the young in the catechism, by dividing the 
 congregation into wards, which were regularly visited by their 
 pastor and elders, and all, old and young, were subjected to 
 a process of close questioning by the pastor, who had a pecu- 
 liar tact at imparting instruction in this way. The weekly 
 prayer meetings, with the elders particularly, and air the 
 benevolent schemes and charities, were kept alive and vigor- 
 ously maintained by him. Thus the period of his pastorate 
 here may be denominated one of substantial benefit to the 
 Church, deepening the foundations of religion in the pious, 
 and preparing the minds of the 5mung and the middle-aged 
 for a future go.spel harvest, and at the same time making 
 gradual additions to the membership. 
 
 Mr. Johnson was a native of North Carolina, prepared for 
 college under Dr. McKemie Wilson, of RocUy River, and 
 was graduated with the first distinction at Hampden Sydney 
 College, in 182 1, under President Cushing. He studied 
 theology under Dr, J. Robinson, of Poplar Tent Church, at 
 the same time teaching in the family and using the library of 
 the Rev, John Williamson, of Hopewell Church. He was 
 licensed to preach in 1823, and ordained by the Presbytery 
 of Concord in 1824. He was pastor of Beersheba Church, in 
 Bethel Presbytery, for several years. He thence removed to 
 the lower part of York District, where he taught a large 
 academy; organized and preached to a church called Mount 
 Pleasant, near where Zion, in Bethel Presbytery, now stands, 
 and also supplied the Church of Cedar Shoals. In 1834 he 
 entered upon his labors as pastor of Bethesda — not, however, 
 remitting his connection with his school. In 1839 the rela- 
 tion was dissolved, and Mr. Johnson removed to Mecklenberg 
 County, N. C, and in the spring following was installed pastor 
 of the Churches of Providence and Sharon, in the bounds of 
 33 
 
514 REV. CYRUS JOHNSON, D. J>. [1830-1840, 
 
 the first of wliicli he lived and conducted a very large clas- 
 sical school. In this new relation his usefulness was very 
 great — his services as pastor and teacher both being highly 
 appreciated. After six ye.irs he was induced to leave this 
 field and repair to Charlotte, in 1845, "here he became prin- 
 cipal of the flourishing female acadern)', and in the fo'lowing 
 yenrbecame pastor of the Charlotte Church. A few years '■ub- 
 sequently to this, he abandoned the academy and sold out Iiis 
 farm, and having iit this period been greatly chastened by the 
 hand of death removing lialf his children, he devoted himself 
 exclusively to his pastoral work. From this time to his 
 death every impulse of his heart and energy of his life were 
 consecrated to the high purpose of winning souls to Jesus 
 and building up His Church in faith and holiness and good 
 works. The results were soon happily visible in his charge. 
 Jn the years 1848 and 1852 his peo[)le were vis ted with the 
 outpourin'j:;s of Divine Grace, in the first of which several 
 dozen v/'cra added to the communion of the Church, and in 
 the second year mentioned nearly a hundred suuls |)rofe.ssed 
 conversion. His labors in Charlotte were greatly contribu- 
 tary to the growlh of the Churcii. He found a feeble Church, 
 with twenty-eight members and two ruling elders, but through 
 his instrumentality it arose to have one hundred and sixty- 
 four members and seven elders, and a fu'l bench nf deacons, 
 and became one of the most active and elificient Ciiurches in 
 tiie Synod of North Carolina. On the morning of the 25lh of 
 Januar\', 1855, he was sudefen'y stricken down by apoplexy and 
 died in a few moments, in the fifty-eighth j'e.ir of his age, and 
 thirty-second of his ministry. Of him one who kn^-w him 
 well and long says : " Dr. Johnson possessed a strong and 
 active mind, somewhat slow in its oi)eraiions, bin always true 
 to its purpose, taking a firm grasp of whatever subject he had 
 in hand and pursuing its investigation with untiring patience 
 and perseverance. He was an indefatig.ible student. His per- 
 ceptions, whether as a writer or speaker, were remarkably 
 clear, and his arguments connected and conclusive. His siyle 
 was somewhat diffuse, but direct and impressive. In mamrer 
 he was earnest and energetic. Having been a classical teacher 
 neaily all his life, he became distinguished for his classical 
 and m itheinatical attainments. Few pasti-rs were his equals 
 in tiiese branches of literature. He was also a sound and 
 discriminating theologian of the strictest old school Calvin- 
 
1830-1840.] EBENEZER. 515 
 
 istic order. He received tlie Doctorate in Divinity about 
 four years before he died. Whilst iiis piety was deep, evan- 
 gelical, growing and vvori<ing, his preaching was character- 
 istically devotional and didactical. As a strictly conscientious 
 Christian, a faithful friend, a devoted husband, a wise father, 
 a humane masler, a laborious pastor, a punctual presbyter, a 
 zealous advocate of every good work, and a benevolent, liberal- 
 minded citizen, he set in his lifi a practical e.xample which is 
 worthy tiie imitation of all." [Obituary notice by Rev, D. A. 
 Penick, Sr.] 
 
 He married early in his ministry a cousin of his by whom 
 he had nine children, four sons and five daughters. Only one 
 son and three daughters survived him. His wife and one 
 daughter soon followed to his, heavenly home. [MS. His. 
 of Htthesda Church, York District, by Rev. Jno. S. Harris, 
 sermon occasioned by the death of Rev. Robt. B. Walker, 
 by Rev. Pierpont Bi-hop, 1S53. Semi-Centennial Sermon, 
 April 2d, 1875, by Rev. James \\. Save.] 
 
 Of the ruling elders who entered upon tlieir office from 
 1830 to 1840, the following are mentioned in Mr. Harris' 
 history, Robt, Ash, the 2Sth since the organization of the 
 church was inducted into office about 1830, was an humble 
 and earnest Christian, but of reth-ing manners. He married 
 Margaret Campton, the children of whom were living in the 
 congregation in 1863. He died January nth, 1840, at the 
 age of 50. 
 
 The 29th in the order of time, who held this office was 
 Samuel Moore. He was set apart to this office in 1838. He 
 was modest and dif/ident in spirit, but a sincere and de- 
 voted Christian, h;iving the interest of tlie church at heart. 
 He died In 18^2 at sixty years of age, leaving a considerable 
 family, all of whom followed iiim in the ways of righteousness. 
 The 30th was Samuel Moore. He was born and nurtured in 
 this congregation, assumed the duties of the eldershipin 1838, 
 discharged them with great fidelity and acceptance until his 
 sudden death, February 17, 1853. His children were all 
 co'umunicants in the church of their godly ancestry. ' 
 
 Ebenezek. — Of ihis church we have little or no knowledge. 
 We have seen that tlie Rev. Robt. B. Walker supplied this 
 church and congregation for twenty-five years. This supply 
 continued till 1834 when they obtained the services of Rev. 
 P. E. Bishop, who afterwards was installed as their pastor. 
 
516 TNITY— YORKVILLE — SHILOH. [1830-1840. 
 
 In October, 1835 its elders were William Shaw, William An- 
 derson, Josiah Garrison, Joseph McCorckle, Stephen Mc- 
 Corckle, Robeit Miller, John H. Barry and Francis H.Simril, 
 eight in number. 
 
 Unity was also under the care of Rev. Mr. Bishop. 
 " Attended a sacramental meeting of Bro. Bishop's at Unity. 
 That is a precious and godly man." [Dr. Thornwell's life 
 by Dr. Palmer.] The ruling elders at this time were Robt. 
 Harris, Jas. McRee and William White. [Saye's Semi-Cen- 
 tennial Sermon.] 
 
 Beeksheba. — The Rev. Cyrus Johnson continued pastor of 
 this church until 1833, when he resigned this charge and the 
 church remamed vacant until the commencement of 1835, 
 when they obtained the labors of Wm. B. Davies as a stated 
 supply. He ministered also in the same capacity at Bullock's 
 Creek and Salem. But he soon after gave up Salem, but 
 continued to supply the other congregations as long as he 
 had strength. In 1835 the ruling elders of this congregation 
 were William Caldwell, William Brown, William Irwin, Eli 
 Meek, John S. Moore and James Caldwell. 
 
 YoRKViLi.E Church. — Of the organization of this church 
 we have given an a,ccount in the preceding decade. It is 
 reported in connection with Beersheba ns under the care of 
 Rev. Cyrus Johnson in 1830, as having in connection with 
 Beersheba 141 members in the two churches. It is not re- 
 ported again till 1836, when it is represented as vacant. It is 
 not again reported in this decade. 
 
 Sandy Spring, a church organized in Anderson District, 
 about six miles from Pendleton Old Courthouse, was received 
 under the care of the Presbytery of South Carolina on the 
 5th of October, 1832. Anthony W. Ross became its stated 
 supply. In 1834 it had forty members in fJU communion. 
 Mr. Ross continued in this relation in connection with Car- 
 mel or Hopewell (Keowee) until 1839. 
 
 Shiloh. — This church was supplied by R. C. Johnston till 
 1831, when it was left vacant. In 1832 it was again supplied 
 by Rev. W. B. Davis once a month till 1833, when it was 
 again vacant until January, 1836, when it was supplied by A. 
 R. Banks, a Missionary of Bethel Presbytery, for three 
 months, who established a Sabbath-school and a Bible class, 
 and the prospect was that with preaching it might flourish. 
 [J. B, Davies in 1835.] In that year there were as ruling 
 
1830-1840.] BETHEL (YOEK) WAXHAAV. 517 
 
 elders, Ezekiel Price, John Stewart, Robert Patterson and 
 Henry Aters. It was vacant in 1836, 1837, 1838, 1839, with 
 a membership of fifty-six or fifty-eight. 
 
 Beihkl (York.) — The Rev. James S. Adams continued 
 the much loved and venerated pastor of this ancient church 
 through this decade. '' In 1832 his congregation was bles.'i.ed 
 with a mighty outpouring of the Spirit, followed by large 
 accessions to the communion of the church, amounting (if 
 my information be correct) to near three hundred, the fruit 
 of one revival. But it was not merely in times of great ex- 
 citement that additions were made to the church of his charge, 
 these were frequent. The gospel of Christ in this widely and 
 extended and densely populated congregation, appeared to 
 exert a regular and powerfully transforming influence; infi- 
 delity and vice disappearing and the happy fruits of the 
 Spirit adorning the face of society. It is confidently believed 
 that hundreds are now living in the fear of God who were 
 brought to a knowledge of the truth through his instrumen- 
 tality, and many such hav9 gone to their rest. But this 
 mighty influence he exerted in society and the amount of good 
 accomplished instrumentally by him, cannot now be esti- 
 mated. The effect of his holy example for near half a 
 century, the impressions made by his powerful preaching on 
 the thousand.*-: whom, in the course of his ministry he ad- 
 dressed, and the bearing these impressions have had and will 
 yet have on the eternal destinies of men, none but the infinite 
 mind can estimate and eternity reveal." [Sermon by Rev. 
 Pierpont E. Bishop on the death of Rev. James S. Adams, 
 published by order of the Presbytery, Columbia, 1844.] 
 
 The following elders were chosen at different periods dur- 
 ing those years of Mr. Adams' administration : David Wat- 
 son, James Moore, Joseph Adams, John Campbell, David 
 Turner, Samuel Gingles, Edward Moore, John Barry, J. 
 Gadby, McCord Pressley, William Adams, Laban Suggs, Wil- 
 liam Watson, William Latta, Robert Johnson and Adam Beam- 
 guard. Except Joseph and William Adams, these have all 
 removed from Bethel, retired from the duties of the office, or 
 entered upon their rest above. [Anno Dom. 1855.] 
 
 Those marked \n italics and Andrew Floyd appear on the 
 minutes of Presbytery as having this office in 1835. 
 
 Waxhaw Church. — The Rev. Robert B. Campbell con- 
 tinued in the pastorship of this church until April, 1832. 
 
518 WAXHAW — SIX MILE CEEEK. [1830-1840. 
 
 Under such frequent changes the chnrch decreased in num- 
 bers until from ranking; among the most numerous and flour- 
 ishing churches in the State, it became reduced to between 
 sixty and seventy members. Tlie decrease, however, was not 
 attributable entirely to the unsettled dispensation of the 
 means of grace, but in a considerable degree to the accumu- 
 lation of wealth, which consisted greatly in tlie increase of 
 the slave population supplanting that of the free white in- 
 habitants. 
 
 In the year 1832 Mr. Campbell was succeeded by Rev. 
 John B. Davies, the pastor of Fishing Creek Church, Chester 
 District, as a stated supply for half his labors. These were 
 not altogether in vain among that- people. During the two 
 years and a half which he devoted to the interests of this 
 church, evidence of an improvement was manifest in the 
 harmony of its action and the increase of its members. 
 
 Early in the year 1S35 James H. Thornwell, a licentiate of 
 the Presbytery of Harmony and destined to obtain in after 
 years that great eminence and influence which attaches itself 
 to his person, was employed to labor in equal proportion in 
 the Waxhaw and LanCasterville congregations. A church 
 had been organized in the latter place, composed of members 
 separated for this purpose fjom the Waxiiaw Church and 
 fiom Si.K Mile Creek, a church adjoining and situate in 
 Lancaster District. 
 
 On the sixth of June, 1835, Mr. Thornwell was ordained 
 and installed as the pastor of the Laucastcrville Church, by 
 the Presbytery of Bethel,* yet by speciiil agreement Mr. 
 Thornwell was to supply Waxhaw and Six Mile Creek, each 
 one-third of his time. But after the first year an arrange- 
 ment was made by which Mr. Tliornwell was installed over 
 the three churches. In January 1838 this relation was dis- 
 solved and Mr. Thornwell became connected, as an instruc- 
 tor, with South Carolina College as the successor of the 
 lamented Nott, first as Professor of Logic and Belles Lettres, 
 and then in various offices, culminating at last in the Presi- 
 dency, he earned a wide renown as an educator, an eloquent 
 
 *Mr. Thornwell, during his pastorate, resided in the Village of Lan- 
 caster, where a neat church buildint; was soon erei'ted under Bis aus- 
 pices. The Waxhaw Church was distant about eight miles, and the 
 Six Mile charge about eighteen miles." (Palmer's Life of Thornwell, 
 p. 134.) 
 
1830-1840.] LANCASTERVILLE. 519 
 
 divine and independent thinker, where, as a student, he had 
 won iiis first l;iurcls. 
 
 The eldership of tlie Wiixkmv Church at this time were 
 John Foster, Robert Stinson, Robert Wallaip, H. S. Ma^sey, 
 G. Washington Dunlap, Samuel F. Dunlap, Eli Hood, Wil- 
 liam Dunlap and George Dunlap.- 
 
 Those of iMiicastervilU were Dr. George Dunlap and Dr. 
 Thomas L. Dunlap. 
 
 The elders oi Six Mile Creek in 1835 were Robert Walker, 
 John M. Doby, Henry Anderson, Wilson Alien and Hugh 
 Moore. 
 
 LANCASTERVILLE. — The Rev. J. B. Davies was appomted by 
 the Presbylery of Betliel in April, iS^j.to organize a church 
 at LancasterviUe. This was done, and was reported at a 
 special meeting of Presbytery, which assembled on the nth 
 of June, 1835. The Church, as organized, consisted of nine- 
 teen members and two elders. A call was presented from 
 this Church, through the Presbytery, to Rev. James H. Thorn- 
 well, who had been received as a licentiate from the Presby- 
 tery of Harmony, for his ministerial labors. The usual 
 e.'caminations were held and a sermon was preached by him, 
 as a part of his trials, from John iii : 17. He was ordained 
 and set apait by prayer and the imposition of hands to the 
 gospel ministry, and installed as pastor over the Church of 
 Lancasterville, the Rev. John B. Davies, presiding, the Rev. 
 , Pierpont E. Bishop preaching the sermon from 2 Cor. ii : 16, 
 and the other parts of the services of ordination and installa- 
 tion being had. 
 
 The following is from Dr. Palmer's Life of Dr. Thornwell, 
 page 127 : 
 
 Mr. Thnrnwell was licensed to preafiJi the Gospel by the Presbytery 
 of Harmony, met at Tolerant Church, in the bounds of Beaver Creek 
 congregation on the 28tli of November, 1814, exactly one year from the 
 time he was talcen under tlie Presbytery's care. His examination was 
 eminently satisfactory, and very unusual encomiums were pronounced 
 upon hisabiiity and proficiency by the me;i:bersof the court, in render- 
 ing their desision upon the parts of trial. The Rev. Dr. Goulding, 
 then Professor in the Tlieological Seminary at Columbia, is reported as 
 saying, " Brethren, I foel lilie sitting at tlie young man's feet, as a 
 learner ; " a very sweet expre.ssion of humility on the part of one whom 
 the Church was hoao ing With an office of the highest responsibility 
 and trust ; but also a wonderful testimony to the attainments of the 
 young theologian who drew it forth. 
 
 His lir.^t settlement was, however, within the bounds of a different 
 Pre^ibytery. Certain gentlemen from the village of Lancaster w'ere 
 
520 REV. J. H. THORNWELL. [1830-1840. 
 
 present at the examination, and bore away with them suoh impressions 
 as determined eventually his location. On. the 8th of April, 1825, a 
 church was organized in this village by the Presbytery of Bethel, which 
 immediately made overtures to Mr. Thornwell to become its pastor. 
 Accordingly, on the 11th of -lune, he was transferred as a licentiate 
 from, the Presbytery of Harmony to that of Bethel, and on the following 
 day he was ordained and installed pastor over the infant church. His 
 labors, however, were not restricted within this narrow sphere The 
 old mother Church of Waxhaw, and the Church of Six Mile Creek, in 
 the same District of Lancaster, enjoyed his occasional, if not his con- 
 stant, ministrations ; and in April, 1836, having made out separate calls, 
 they were united with the Church at Lancasterville in a joint pastoral 
 chartre, and the installation services were performed by Rev. Messrs. 
 J. B. Davies and Pierpont E Bishop, as a committee of the Presbytery. 
 The reader has observed the spiritual conflict through which our 
 friend passed in his earlier years, and the gradual ascendancy whicli 
 the gospel gained over his character and life. He will not, therefore, be 
 surprised to find these culminating in one last struggle, which would 
 seem to terminate the discipline of this preparatory period. The let- 
 ters, too, which have been given, reveal his towering ambition, which 
 had been fed by constant and brilliant success in academic competitions. 
 What more likely than this tremendous passion should gather up all 
 its'force to deter him from a calling in which it may not lawfully be 
 indulged ? What more probable than that conscience should itself 
 shrink back, in alarm, from the responsibility of the sacred office, not 
 measured in its awful magnitude until it is about to be assumed? What 
 more in keeping with the artifice and malignity of Satan, than that, at 
 such a crisis, he should seize upon all that is good, as well as that is 
 evil, within us, and array them against a decision by which he is dis- 
 comfited forever? It is a fearful struggle, when once, for all, a noble 
 spirit brings its longing after fame and iays it down a perpetual sacrifice 
 to conscience and to God. For though the pulpit has its honors and 
 rewards, woe ! woe ! to the man who enters it under this temptation — 
 
 "To gazeiit hiK own splendor, and e.^alt. 
 Absurdly, not his ofBce, but himself." 
 
 The shadow of a fearful curse falls upon him who " does this work of 
 the Lord deceitfully ; " upon him who cannot with a purged eye look 
 beyond the meed of human applause, to the benediction of the great 
 Master as his final crown. 
 
 Dr. Thornwell relates that such was the apprehension of his soul in 
 what he was about to do, that he appeared, before Presbytery with a 
 half-cherished hope they would reject him, and thus the Church would 
 assume the responsibility of releasing him from the pressure of the 
 apostle's woe. In this apprehension he has, however, only entered 
 within the shadow of the cloud which was yet to darken upon him. 
 The authority of the Church has sent him forth to preach the Word, 
 and a hungry charge beckons from the distance to come and fjive it the 
 bread of life. In his solitary way as he journeys along in the beautiful 
 spring, terrible thoughts settle upon his mind, which cannot be con- 
 jured away. What if, after all, he should not be a converted man I 
 What, if it should be a profane touch that he was to give to the ark of 
 God ! What, if he was going up to the place and people of the Lord, 
 and His presence was not with him! What if the ministry should 
 prove to him an iron bondage, and having preached to others, be him- 
 
1830-1840.] CANE CREEK. 521 
 
 self a cast away ! And so he .journeyed on, like Saul to Damuscus, with 
 the deep raidnifrht upon his soul. At the end of a day's travel he rested 
 under the hospitable roof of a pious elder, to whom he opened all the 
 sorrow. But no comfort came from all the comfort which was spoken. 
 The good elder could succeed only in exacting a promise, at parting, 
 that he would go on to his appointment, and if the Lord, in answer to 
 prayer, did not make his duty plain, why, then he need not preach. 
 The place is reached ; he enters the pulpit, with the great " horror of 
 darkness " resting on him still. It is the garden of Gethsemane to this 
 young but chosen servant of the Lord, who must here learn to drink 
 the Saviour's cup, and be baptized with His baptism. He rises to 
 preach, and now the time has come for the revelation of the Saviour's 
 love Through a rift in the gloom there rushes down upon him such a 
 sense of his acceptance with God as was overpowering. The assurance 
 and the joy overflowed into the discourse which poured the sacred oil 
 over the assembly, until some gathered unconsciously near the pulpit, 
 in breathless suspense upon the' young prophet's lips. He was from 
 that moment anointed to a life-work which is precious in its record here 
 and— above.* 
 
 Cane Creek, Union District. — From January to Septem- 
 ber, 1831, the Rev. Daniel L. Gray supplied tlii.s pulpit. 
 During his ministry seventeen persons were added to the 
 communion of the Church on examination. In January, 1832, 
 Rev. Jeptha Harrison commenced preaching at this Church, 
 and continued till. July, 1834. "On the i8th of October, 
 1832, a protracted meeting wa^ held, continuing till the 
 Wednesday following. On this occasion it pleased the Great 
 Head of the Church to revive His work amongst us, and not 
 less than one hundred were deeply iiripressed with a sen.se of 
 their lost and ruined condition. Before the meetins: closed 
 not less than sixty enjoyed the hope that they had bowed to 
 the sceptre of mercy, and found peace and joy in believing. 
 Our Church would record with grateful emotions the inter- 
 position of God in behalf of sinners who had long mi.simproved 
 the precious means of grace, but were now constrained by 
 the love of Christ to become His, professed followers." * * * 
 Here follow the names of fifteen persons admitted to the 
 communion of the Church on the occasion. The record con- 
 tinues: The Rev. Daniel Baker, whose name will be long 
 cherished in the memories of the members of this Church, 
 and by many who were savingly brought to a knowledge of 
 the truth as it is in Jesus, was the instrument. But we would 
 
 *The incident is given precisely as it was first re'lated to us. Another 
 authority places it a little later in his early ministry, and substitutes a 
 minister for the elder, as his adviser and friend This slight discrep- 
 ancy rather confirms than weakens the occurrence of the fact. 
 
522 FAIEFOEEST. [1830-1840. 
 
 ascribe all the praise and glory of this refreshinp; season to 
 the free, ricii and sovereign grace of God through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord." 
 
 From the regular records of the session which here begin, 
 it appears that from this time till Mr. Harrison left, there 
 were admitted to the communion of the churcli, upon ex- 
 amination, fifteen persons, making thirty additions at least 
 during the time of his ministry here. 
 
 Sometime in 1834, the Rev. Aaron Williams began to 
 supply this church, and his labors continued here till the end 
 of 1838. In the course of his ministry th'ire were added, on 
 examination, twenty-one per.-ions. Tlie church was vacant in 
 1839, receiving occasional supplies from Presbytery. Two 
 were added on examination. 
 
 On the last Sabbath in 1839, ^'^^ ministerial labors of Rev. 
 James H. Saye commenced at this church. He was in- 
 stalled its pastor on the first of April following by Bethel 
 Presbytery. [iMS. of Rev. J. H. Saye.] 
 
 Fairfokest (Union. District). — The Rev. Daniel L. Gray 
 continued th« pastor of this chuich until the fall of 1S31, 
 when he and a number of families of this , church and congre- 
 gation removed to Fayette Co., Western District, Tennessee. 
 He was succeeded by Rev. Jeptha Harrison, a n.itive of 
 Orange, Essex Co. N. J., in December, 1831, as a stated sup- 
 ply. Mr. Harrison came to South Carolina as a licentiate of 
 the Presbytery of Jersey in the fall of 1828, was a graduate 
 of Nassau Hall, ordained as an evangelist by the Pre.sbytery 
 of Harmony in the spring of 1831 at Hopewell Church, and 
 continued stated supply to Fairforest and Cane Creek till July, 
 1884. [Letter to Dr. Leland, June 22d, 1857.] After his 
 removal, Fairforest was supplied by the Rev. John Hoggs, 
 in 1837, and by others as occasion offered. He was followed 
 by the Rev. James H. Saye, but not till the next decade. 
 
 The first ruling elders at the organization of Fairforest 
 Church were James Mcllvain, James Mays and Joseph Kelso. 
 James Means, Wm. Davitt and Henry Story were added to 
 the session before the ordination of Mr. Williamson in 1794, 
 and perhaps Samuel Archibald. A short time after Mr. Wil- 
 liamson's settlement, he ordained Samuel Morrow and Rich- 
 ard Thompson to this office. Sometime subsequent, Mr. 
 Edward Maj-es became a member of the session. Besides 
 these, Mr. Harrison mentions Robert Harris, Samuel Kelso, 
 
1830-1840.] FAIEFOKEST. 523 
 
 Richard Thompson, John McDowell, Matthew Mayes, Moses 
 White and VVilliain Patten. 
 
 Tiie Rev. James H. Saye gives the following history of the 
 ministers above named : 
 
 Rev. Daniel Lewis Gray was brouc;ht up in Abbeville Dis- 
 trict, finished his education at O.xford College, Ohio, was 
 licensed and ordained by tiic Presbytery of South Carolina, 
 began his work at P'airforest near the end of 1828, labored 
 there and at several otiicr places with great zeal for a number 
 of years. Soon after lie commenced preaching, the Rev. 
 Michael Dickson convinced him that the formation of societies 
 on tile basis of the pledge of total abstinence from ardent 
 spirits was a very important duty, binding on men as citizens 
 and Ciiristians. Mr. Gray wa.^ soon in the field to persuade 
 men to quit ail complicity with dram drinking. Now it hap- 
 pened that his section of country had long been infested by 
 some very red noses, and practices prevailed all over the 
 country which were tiiousht to tend to that result and to 
 results mucii more deplorable. Distilleries and grog-shops 
 were abundant, and almost everybody drank ardent spirits as 
 • a common beverage. There was, doubtless, in the .circum- 
 stances of the church and country, a loud call for reformation 
 in some social customs as well as private habits. Coming on 
 the field about seven years after Mr. Gray left it, I have no 
 doubt that his labors in this respect were of great advantage 
 to the community. His ministry was blessed inconsiderable 
 accessions to his churches. He removed to the Western 
 District of Tennessee, thence to White River, Ark. In all 
 these p'aces, and wherever he has gone, he has labored with 
 great zeal and efficiency. In city, in hamlet, in country, 
 wherever he can get hearers, lie proclaims the blessed Gospel 
 of Christ. He has often preached to bands of hunters in the wil- 
 derness, 'who had rarely before listened to the messages of life. 
 He is the nephew of Daniel Gray, deceased, the brother of the 
 Rev. Dr. J. H. Gray, and the cousin of the Rev. W. A. Gray. 
 We here insert the following letter of D. L. Gray, addressed 
 to our ej<cellent brother aud friend J. H. Saye, to whom the 
 author of this volume has been so much and -so often in- 
 debted : 
 
 Hendeeson, February 28 1850. 
 
 Eev. and Dear Sib: Your letter of the 19th of November was in due 
 time received, and I can only say that, while I approve of the course 
 taken by the Synod, I am sorry that I have been called on to take any 
 
524 LETTER OF REV. D. L. GEAY. [1830-1840. 
 
 part in preparing these sketches. But' without any apology I shall 
 comply. 
 
 I was born in Abbeville District, 8. C, on the 24th of April, 1803. I 
 am the fourth child and second son of John and Hannah Gray, who 
 were blessed with a numerous offspring— eight sons and three daughters. 
 My parents were devotedly pious, and early dedicated me to (iod in 
 biiptism. From my earliest infancy they labored to imbue my mind 
 with the great principles of truth as taught in the Word of God anu our 
 catechism I might say that I grew up under a system of religious 
 training. Being blessed with the ministry of Rev. Moses Waddei, I). P., 
 I was required, every Sabbath evening, to tell where the text was, and 
 what the leading facts were which were contained in the sermon. After 
 this, my venerable father made a tender and personal application of the 
 whole sermon to his children. Well do I remember these Sabbath 
 evening exercises, and even now look back to them with fond recollec- 
 tion. After this we recited the shorter or Mother's Catechism, and the 
 day was closed by reading the Word of God, singing and prayer. But 
 every day was opened and closed with the family worship. 
 
 With such training my parents liad a right to expect the blessings of 
 God upon their offspring, and the results show that they were not dis- 
 appointed. All their children, as they arrived toward maturity, at- 
 tached themselves, by profession of their faith, to the Church of Chri.st. 
 Of the sons who arrived at manhood, three of them were, and two are 
 now, ruling elders. My brother James, before he was of age, was 
 elected a ruling elder by the church of Hopewell to take the place of 
 his father, made vacant by death. But he, too, was soon called to join 
 the General As.semb'y and Church of the first born in glory Two 
 others are ministers — Rev. John H. Gray, D. D.. pastor of the Second 
 Presbyterian Church in Memphis, Tenn. ; the other, the subject of this 
 memoir. 
 
 At a very early age iny mind was powerfully impressed with my sin- 
 ful and lost condition, and many a tear I shed in secret in view of my 
 sins. But I was soon taught by the Spirit to feel that I could not be 
 justified by works of Law. Then I was guided to Jesus Christ, and en- 
 abled, as I-hope, to give my heart to Him. Even now, after the lapse 
 of nearly forty years, do I remember many a precious season of prayer, 
 when with childlike simplicity I committed my way to God, and pleaded 
 with Him to make me a faithful minister of the Gospel. It was not 
 till years after that I made a public profession of my faith. But during 
 this period I think I loved the people of God, and never did I witness 
 a communion season that my heart did not reproach me for not doing 
 this " in remembrance of me." And often with an aching heart and 
 streaming eyes did I promise that if I was spared to see another com- 
 munion season, I would be found with the friends of Christ. 
 
 I was brought up on my father's farm and taught thg science of ag- 
 riculture, which I have found to be of great advantage iri after life. 
 My English education I received from my father. My classic education 
 I commenced with Dr. John S. Read, but I was soon removed to Union 
 Academy, Abbeville District, which was then taught by the Rev. 
 Samuel Pressley, who was afterwards Professor of Belles Lettres in 
 Franklin College, Athens, Ga. In the fall of 1824 I went to the Miami 
 University, Oxford, Ohio, where I graduated in the fall of 1826. 
 
 As soon as I graduated I joined the Presbytery of Cincinnati, from 
 which I was soon transferred to the South Carolina Presbytery, by which 
 I was licensed in the fall of 1828. I was immediately invitedby the 
 
1830-1840.] LETTER OF REV. D. L. GRAY. 525 
 
 elders of the Fairforest congregation to visit them. Very soon in the 
 spring of 1829 they save me acall, which I accepted, and in June I was 
 ordained and settled as pastor. Half of m v time I devoted to Fairforest 
 Church until I left in the fall of 1831 for the West. The church was 
 greatly blessed during my ministrations, and at every communion 
 season some were added to the fold. One-fourth of my time I preached 
 at Cane Creek, Union District. Here, too, God was pleased to own my 
 labors in building up this feeble church. When I commenced my labors 
 here, I could find but six or seven- members, but during my stay the 
 church increased to about thirty-flve members. The other fourth of 
 my time I spent niissionating. At a very early period in my ministry 
 I thought that my appropriate work was that of an evangelist, and I 
 soort determined to remove to the West, which, to some extent, was in 
 a forpative state. 
 
 My first settlement was in the Western District of Tennessee. Here I 
 spent the most of one year in exploring the country, and preaching as 
 God gave me opportunity. During the year I organized one church, 
 and was permitted in the good providence of God to witness the out- 
 pourings of His Spirit at a camp-meeting, when many were added to 
 the Lord. In this settlement I suffered much, being" exposed in the 
 woods under a cloth tent for three weeks, when everything was frozen 
 up. In the fall of 1832, with a small colony, I removed to White River, 
 Jackson Co., Arkansas Here, too, I was exposed to all the difficulties 
 and privations incident to a new country. Without liouses, or food, or 
 roads, ormills, exposed to freezing weather, I made mysettlementamong 
 " Christianized paganism " — hunters, and stock-growers and refugees 
 from justice, many of whom had never heard the voice of a minister. 
 Here I organized a church, and had full proof before my eyes that the 
 preaching of the Gospel is the wisdom and power of God in the conver- 
 sion of men ; for here, too, we enjoyed a precious revival of religion. 
 
 I traveled extensively and was instant in season and out of season. 
 No one who has not been a pioneer, who has not rode all day through 
 cane, and mud, and water, and lain down on the ground, with his 
 saddle for a pillow, and preached to a company of native population 
 under some shady tree, with their guns in their hands and hats on 
 their heads, can realize for a moment the labors to be done and the 
 sufferings to be endured by the first ministers in a new country. 
 
 After remaining here for three years, I was forced to leave on account 
 of sickness. About this time the Chickasaw Indians were removing 
 from the north of Mississippi, and the country was rapidly filling up. 
 Thither I removed my family in 1836, and was amongst the first 
 Presbyterian ministers to enter this goodly land. Here I labored much 
 and spent most of seven years as a missionary in hunting up the scat- 
 tered sheep and organizing churches. During this time I was engaged 
 in many glorious revivals, and my own church near Hudsonvilie, Miss., 
 was blessed with three gracious outpourings of the Spirit of God. 
 
 In the midst of this work I was called to this field, where I have been 
 laboring for five years, and it has pleased the great Head of the Church 
 to visit us in mercy and grant us a precious reviving. Within the last 
 six weeks, about one hundred have professed to have found the Saviour. 
 
 In all my wanderings I have been mercifully preserved. I have been 
 placed in very trying and difficult situations, and to many of them my 
 mind nowturns with the freshness of a yesterday's trial. I can truly say 
 withtheApostle, thati have been in perilsoft : in perils by land, in perils 
 by water, in perils by robbers, in perils by murderers ; yet out of them all 
 
526 LETTEE OF REV. D. L. GRAY. [1830-1840. 
 
 the Lord has delivered me. and every new peril left me more fully con- 
 vini^ed that man is immortal till his work is done. 
 
 As to my unit e, Daniel Gray, I know b;it little I be'ieve lie was 
 edu'-ated by Dr. Doal, of East Tunne.s.see. The only minute I can find 
 of his early ministry isin Dr. Foote'sSkeL-lie.s of North Carolina. There 
 you find this minute : " Rocky River, Ov-tober Ist, 1807. — Added to the 
 Presbytery of South Carolina. Daniel Gray." 
 
 I have furnished a short sketch of my life at your request and trans- 
 mit it to you, and when the work is published I want a copy. 
 
 Yours, fraternally, 
 
 D.L.GRAY. 
 
 Appended to this letter, in the handwriting of Mr. Saye, 
 are the following remarks : 
 
 I saw Mr Gray in the summer of 1824 at a camp-meeting at Hebron 
 Church, Franklin County, Ga. He was then just grown, as I suppose. 
 He was considerably over the size of his relative, Wm. A.Gray. His 
 reputation in these parts corresponds very well with thea'.:count he arives 
 of his labors here, lie became a temperance man while at Fairforest. 
 Hiseyes were opened on the subje.-t by Ilev M.Dickson thefir^tsrenuine 
 temperance man in South Canlina. Mr. Gray immediately broke loose 
 upon "the {rood creature" with his characteristi;' zeal, and either brought 
 over men to his views or drove them off. Union District is largely in- 
 debted to him for puttins; distilleries to death. 
 
 Mr. Gray was married to JlissBoyd W'hile at Fairforest When he left, 
 some fifteen families went with him, or after him, from the Fairforest 
 confrregation. Most of them went to Arkansas and returned to Missis- 
 sippi with him, amonfrthem, Mrs Boyd, his mother-in law, and several 
 families of the nameof Means, her near relatives Air Gray met with 
 strong opposition in his temperance measures, and not a few who loved 
 '•the good creature " were glad when he 1 -ft the country. 
 
 This letter explains itself Mr. (rray was one of my predecessors at 
 Fairforest and Cane Creek I wrote to all of them who were alive as soon 
 as I reached home from the Synod at Camden, requesting them to do as 
 you see i\Ir. (iray has done, but he is the only one from wh>m I have re- 
 ceived any reply. J. H. SAYE. 
 
 The Rev. Jeptha F^arrison, D. D., (vvliose mtivity, whose 
 early histoiy we have allowed himself to tell,) came South 
 believing himself far gone in pulmonary consumption. He 
 took charge of a small school among the pines in Sumter 
 District, where after a few months his he.ilth was restored. 
 He went to Union District, and a vear or two supplied Fair- 
 first and Cane Creek churclies. His ministry in th.* fi..'ld was 
 greatly blessed He went to Virginia, thence to Memphis, 
 Tenn, thence to Kentucky, thence to Alabama, thence to 
 Iowa. In each field his labors have been crowned with a 
 large measure of success. 
 
 The Rev. John Boggs was a native of Savannah, Ga., but 
 brought up and educated at the north, where he entered the 
 
1830-1840.] EEV. JOHN BOGGS. 527 
 
 ministry. Wlien somewhat advanced in life, he returned to 
 Savannah and for a time .su])plied the Fir.st Piesb\'terian 
 Cluircli in that city. Thence lie removed to VVashint^lon, 
 Ga., where he was enga<^ed in teaching and .preaching for a 
 season. Thence to Cherokee Corner where he exercised the 
 same offices for a year or two. Thence to Greenville District, 
 S. C. Thence lo Spartanburg, C. H. Here lie was enj^aged 
 in leachiii<4 and preached statedly to a number of churches, 
 and whenever he found opportunity. While here he wrote 
 and published a work called "The Southern Christian." 
 About the end of 1838 he removed to Louisiana, where for 
 some years he exercised the office of teacher and minister. 
 Thencc to Virginia where he laboured for a time. Thence to 
 Abbeville District to engage in another new field. But here 
 the messenger of rele;!Se met him and he entered upon his 
 reward. Mr. Boggs was certainly a remarkable man and 
 minister. In person, small and emaciated, iiis fice cadave- 
 rous, his e)'es black and piercing. One would have thought 
 he could perform little or no labor, and endure no hardship. 
 Yet he jierformed an nmoniit of work o( which few men in 
 the vigour of manhood would be thought capable. He not 
 only preached often but with great effect. He preached a 
 sermon at a camp meeting in Georgia, which was attended 
 by results the equal of which 1 liave not heard of on any 
 occasion in the present century. He was at home at a camp 
 meeting. His voice was distinctly audible through a very 
 large crowd. His solemnity, earnestness and readiness in 
 word and doctrine, fitted him- for such a field. The solidity 
 of his instructions made him useful as a stated preached. He 
 was alive to the importance of education and stirred up the 
 people on this subject wherever lie went. Whether he loved 
 to ramble or not, I cannot say, but he lived a roving life, per- 
 haps because the Master had use for him in many places. 
 He ceitaiiily had a mind to work. [Rev. Ja^. H. Saye's MS. 
 Hist, of Fairforert Church.] 
 
 Of the elders oftliis church belonging to this period whose 
 names and history are perpetuated by the same writer, is John 
 McDowell. 
 
 "' He was a native of Ireland ; he came to Fairforest alter 
 lie had a family and seived many years as a ruling elder. At 
 the lime of the writer's [Rev. Mr. Saye.s.] .settlement at 
 Fairforest, he was so prostrated by the infirmities of age, that 
 
528 OTHER CHURCHES. [1830-1840. 
 
 he was unable even to be at church. His intellect was still 
 vigoious, and he delighted in religious conversation. He 
 seemed to have relished religious ordinances greatly in past 
 years, and to have studied the doctrines of religion closely, 
 and was ready in the application of them to the practical 
 duties of life. They were to him a perpetual feast in his last 
 years. His death occurred probably in 1841. His worthy 
 companion survived him a number of years. He had been 
 clerk of the session for years, and had put down in the 
 records many memoranda of the sermons preached from time 
 to time, no doubt under the conviction that the public minis- 
 trations of the sanctuary were the most important and inter- 
 esting of ministerial functions," [MS. of Mr. Saye.] 
 
 There are some other churches in Bethel Presbytery which 
 were Independent, and followers of W. C. Davis, which, after 
 the Union, came back to the Presbytery, viz: 
 
 Carmel Hill, thirteen miles from Chester C. H., in the 
 direction of Unionville. Vacant in 1877. 
 
 There is z\.s,o Zion Church on one of the roads from Chester 
 C. H., to near the county line. Vacant in 1877. 
 
 There is also a Hopewell Church, of which Isaac McFadden 
 was ruling elder in 1835, and which was vacant in 1877. 
 
 There is also a Beth Shiloh, of the Dairsites in York, hav- 
 ing 122 members in 1835, of which S.J. Feemster was pastor. 
 
 The following Statement appended to the Minutes of the 
 General Convention of the Independent Presbyterian Church, 
 (the adherents of W. C. Davis,) held at Bullock's Creek 
 Church, York District, South. Carolina, August, 1835, will 
 exhibit the strength of this body at the middle of this 
 decade : 
 
1830- 
 
 ■IWO.] 
 
 
 lO 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 "!-l 
 
 
 (Ju, 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 z; 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 t-H 
 
 
 (-^ 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 125 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 (^ 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 P5 
 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 
 'A 
 
 C3 
 u: 
 
 w. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■S 
 
 O 
 
 w 
 
 Q 
 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 w 
 a: 
 
 OQ 
 
 CO 
 
 
 <: 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 PC 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 f- 
 
 
 z: 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 cc 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 fx^ 
 
 
 p^ 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 t-H 
 
 
 (J-I 
 
 
 o 
 
 A STATEMENT. 
 
 629 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 i^ 
 
 
 
 
 0) 
 
 <u 
 
 
 
 
 <L 
 
 
 
 <0 
 
 n 
 
 ■- 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 It 
 
 
 
 
 ■fs 
 
 ■^, 03 
 
 a 
 
 tt 
 
 
 0; 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 a 
 
 la 
 
 5 i; 
 
 i2 
 
 0* 
 
 2; 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 0; H 
 
 3 
 
 rr 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 6 
 
 2 ^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 1-3 
 
 ^•^ 
 
 !"■ 
 
 s ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 1-3 
 
 
 I^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 o: 
 
 CC 
 
 OJ O 
 
 K 
 
 H O 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 
 C3 
 
 tZJ 
 
 
 
 Oi 
 •w 
 
 s? § 
 
 S 
 
 S JD 
 
 R 
 
 ^ 
 
 s 
 
 Q( 
 
 CD 
 
 1— 1 
 
 g 
 
 "IBtOX PIIBJO 
 
 
 
 >-H 
 
 I— 1 
 
 
 
 •-I 
 
 
 
 
 u. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 
 
 i-( 
 
 
 
 
 eq 
 
 •pauS[S8a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-( 
 
 CO 
 
 w : 
 
 
 i-H 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 
 
 
 -H , 
 
 ■pspusdsns 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lO 
 
 .-< 
 
 
 *H 
 
 rH i-< 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OS 
 
 •pain 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <M 
 
 t- 
 
 — ic 
 
 O 
 
 00 CO 
 
 iC 
 
 r- 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 pazHdug s^oBjaj 
 
 
 
 iH 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i> 
 
 
 \n 
 
 
 M ; 
 
 
 N -H 
 
 ■* 
 
 <M 
 
 
 
 
 t- 
 
 •pazi-ldBa: siinpv 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO : 
 
 r-< 
 
 pH 
 
 
 r- 
 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 tH : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 •psssiinsiQ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 X" 
 
 
 i> : 
 
 CO 
 
 (M .H 
 
 GC 
 
 cq 
 
 at 
 
 
 
 S? 
 
 ■pamuipv 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 j 
 
 ^ 
 
 £ 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 & 
 
 J. 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 E 
 ^ 
 
 
 OQ 
 
 CO a 
 
 . £ 
 
 <! o 
 
 is 
 
 a 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 « 
 
 (D 
 
 
 a 
 
 £ 
 
 - O 
 
 ■ £ 
 
 I i 
 
 < 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 C 
 
 '3 
 CS g 
 
 £ 
 
 
 1 
 
 'C 
 E 
 
 •< 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■ EU 
 
 ^ w 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ c 
 
 a 
 
 p 
 
 
 < 
 
 a 
 
 2 
 
 t 
 
 j 
 
 . CO 
 
 
 [ 6 
 
 r* 
 
 
 ! c 
 
 > |z 
 
 > 
 
 ■ s 
 i 
 
 a. 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 ! O 
 
 
 a. 
 
 - a 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 or 
 
 " 1 
 
 
 
 
 i. 
 
 
 X ^ 
 
 ■t- 
 
 •2 ^ 
 
 > i 
 
 . ^ 
 
 ■ Q 
 
 ;h 
 
 '/) 
 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 S o 
 
 c 
 
 £ .■= 
 
 : c 
 
 r 
 
 < ,C 
 
 O 
 
 
 > 
 
 < U 
 
 ►J W 
 
 !>■ 
 
 & > 
 
 < 1- 
 
 1 > 
 
 < 1- 
 
 1 c 
 
 ) >< 
 
 
 i! 
 
 i 1 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 cc 
 
 C 
 
 1 : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 < 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 V 
 t 
 
 J i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i j: 
 
 i 1 
 
 J 
 
 i 4 
 
 3 M 
 
 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 s. : 
 
 
 : <D 
 
 t> 
 
 •i 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 • _ 
 
 ■ « 1 
 
 a 
 
 1 P 
 
 i! 
 
 1 
 
 E 
 
 5 
 
 : a 
 3 ^ 
 
 c 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 \ \ 
 
 •4 P 
 
 3 a 
 
 i 
 
 h 
 
 i f 
 
 5 
 
 i - 
 
 i 5 
 
 
 34 
 
5C0 AVELEIGH CHURCH. [J 830-1840. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 AvELEiGH Church' (Newberry). — The following correspon- 
 dence will enable us to understand more clearly the circum- 
 stances in which the organization of this churcli occurred: 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM A LETTER OF CHANCELLOR JOB JOHNSTON. 
 
 The following farts, with reference to the first movements toward the 
 organization of a Presbyterian Church at Newberry, I have obtained 
 from Chancellor Job Johnston. I simply make a quotation from a 
 letter which I received from him on this subject : " My former wife in- 
 formed me that there was formerly, as far back, perhaps, as 1822, a Pres- 
 byterian Chun h organized in this village. I remember there was a 
 meetingof Presbj'tery held about that time in the old Male Academy 
 then taught by the Rev. Joseph Y. Alexander, and that he received or- 
 dination at its hands And Ilindby a memorial in my family Bible that 
 he baptized my son Silas; at my wife's request, on the 18th of January, 
 1822, at my house being the first baptism by that minister. Yetsostupid 
 was I that I never for a moment suspected, until years afterwards, that 
 there had ever been any Presbyterian organization at Newberry. Mrs. 
 Johnstc n, when she gave me the information, stated that her sister, Mrs. 
 Harrington, and her sister in law, Mrs. Dr. Johnston, had all been mem- 
 bers, and that Mr Thomas Hoyd, of Bush River, had been an elder. All 
 that I had noticed was, that there was very regular preaching in the Court- 
 house while Mr. Aiexandertaught ourschiiol, and that there was lefsof 
 shooting i.nd kite flying in the street son Sabbath than forn erly. Cn the 
 removal of that excellent man, Mr. Alexander, to Georgia, I suppose the 
 church fell through, for on the 15th ol July, 1832, 1 find that my wile 
 had three of our children baptized at Headsi ring (Seceder) Church by 
 the late Samuel P. Pressley, subsequently a Professor in Athens Collejie, 
 Georgia, but at that time pastor of Cannon Creek, Prosperity, Indian 
 Creek and Head Spring Churches By the three children being bap- 
 tized at the same i.iine, I suppose that was the day she herseli joined 
 Mr. Pressley's church. In 1833 or'34 Mr. Pressley went to Georgia, by 
 which his churches were for a time left vacant. He was a very liberal 
 man, and under his administration his churches relaxed the rigor of 
 close communion. All the Presbyterians in the neighborhood united 
 as members with him, and in the course of the few years he was min- 
 ister here, his churches had more than doubled the number of their 
 communicants. On the 14th of September 1834, I united with the 
 church atCannon Creek, at a communion administered by the Rev. 
 Mr. Boy<e, of Fairfield, acting as a temporary supply. I stated at the 
 time that on the first convenient opportunity I should unite with the 
 Presbyterian Church, and that I should exercise the privilege of open 
 communion. I united oil this condition, expressed at the time, for 
 alter Mr. Pressley's removal, neither I nor the other Presbyterians in 
 his late churches were pleased with the rigor we anticipated in them. 
 
 On the 30th of November 1834, Mr. Pressley, on a farewell visit to 
 his churches, administered the sacrament of the Lord's Supper at Head 
 Spring. I remember that there was an eclipse of the sun during the 
 communion. Mr. P. spent a night at my house during the meeting. 
 
1830-1840.]. AVELEIGH CHURCH. 531 
 
 He was then about to transfer his oonneotion to the Presbyterian 
 Church, and we had a conversation about the prospects of a Presby- 
 terian Church here. On Monday, after the communion at Head .-pring, 
 being December 1st, 1834 and sale-day, I drew a subscription paper for 
 the building of the church, subsequently called "Aveleii;h." The neces- 
 sary amount was soon subscribed. Mr Robert Boyce conveyed five 
 acres of land as !i lot for the church to be built on, at Hunt's Cross- 
 Eoads, one mile and a half from the village of Newberry. On the ad- 
 vice of those interested, I wrote to Dr. Moses Waddell, Rev. S. B. 
 Lewersand Rev. John Kennedy, of the South Carolina Presbytery, and 
 to Rev. Robert B. Campbell, of Harmony Pr(jsbytery, to preach for us 
 as they could, and, also, to Mr. Gladney, then of Columbia, a licentiate. 
 They all generously aided us." 
 
 AvELEiGH Church. — From the Session Book of the 
 Aveleigh Church I take the following extract, relating to the 
 organization of that church : " A number of citizens of New- 
 berry District, S. C, living at a considerable distance from 
 any Presbyterian Church, feeling it our duty to associate our- 
 selves together as a religious society, that we might thereby 
 be the better able to procure instruction for the purpose of 
 improving ourselves in tiie knowledge and practice of our 
 duty to God and man, and under these circumstances consid- 
 ering it our duty to call on some ministers of the gospel to 
 assist us in forming and organizing a congregation, we, for 
 that purpose extended an invitation to the Rev. Moses Wad- 
 dell and the Rev. S. B. Lewers, who attended on the 30th 
 of May, 1835, when a congregation was organized and en- 
 tered into this congregational covenant, viz : Believing that 
 the true God is justly entitled to the reverential and social 
 worship of all his intelligent creatures and that their social 
 homage is conducive in the highest degree both to the 
 present comfort and future happiness of mankind, we the un- 
 dersigned inhabitants of Newberry District, S. C., residing 
 near the Courthouse, have felt a strong desire to associate 
 and unite ourselves together in the capacity and relation of a 
 religious society for the purpose of improving ourselves in 
 the knowledge and practice of our duty to God and man and 
 of exciting ourselves to love and to good works, and believ- 
 ing that the doctrine and discipline approved and adopted by 
 the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the 
 United States of America, as set forth in their confession of 
 faith, conforms most nearly to the system of faith and order 
 tau,ght in the gospel, we profess our desire and design. to unite 
 with and place ourselves under the pastoral care and direction 
 
532 AVELEIGH CHURCH. [1830-1840. 
 
 of that ecclesiastical body so long as they adhere to that 
 confession. 
 
 In testimony of which we have voluntarily attached our 
 namfs to the above, this 30th day of May, 1835. 
 
 Then follows a list of the names of those who signed the 
 congregational covenant, thirty-two in number, and on the 
 day following four others were added on examination. Those 
 who signed the covenant on May 30th, (Saturday) proceeded 
 to give their votes for the election of ruling- elders, which re- 
 sulted in the choice of Isaac Keller and Alexander Chambers, 
 who were ordained to this office on the day following. 
 
 The church was occasionally supplied with preaching by 
 Rev. Moses Waddell, D. D., Rev. Isaac Waddell and Rev. 
 S. B. Lewers, until the meeting of the Presbytery of South 
 Carolina in March 183.6, when application was made by the 
 church for supplies from Presbytery. This application was 
 repeated at each meeting and supplies'ordered by Presbytery 
 till the spring of 1837. Presbytery generally appointed two 
 or three ministers to attend the church at the same time and 
 hold a meeting of three or four days. 
 
 As these appointments did not take place more than two or 
 three times in a year, the sacrament of the Lord's Supper 
 was administered at every meeting, and few such meetings 
 passed without additions of more or less communicants to the 
 church. 
 
 (A record made in the Session Book of a meeting held by 
 order of Presbytery in November, 1836, mentions the name 
 of Mr. R. C. Ketchum, of Harmony Presbytery, as being 
 present. And the next record is of a meeting in August, 
 
 1837, where Mr. Ketchum is spoken of as pastor of the 
 church, (this must be incorrect.) 
 
 At a meeting, including the seventh Sabbath in January, 
 
 1838, Rev. R. Colden Ketchum was ordained and installed 
 pastor of the Aveleigh Church. Rev. Isaac Waddell 
 preached the sermon and Rev, S. B. Lewers delivered the 
 charges to the pastor and people. At that time the commu- 
 nicants of the Church numbered 44. 
 
 On the second Sabbath of March, 1839, two more ruling 
 elders (John Johnson and G. W. Glenn) were ordained. In 
 the fall of 1837 t'ls pastoral relation between this church and 
 Mr. Ketchum was dissolved. The church seems to have 
 prospered during his charge of it. It numbered fifty-five 
 
1830-1840.] SMYRNA — GILDER'S CREEK. 533 
 
 members when he left, and had he continued, the common 
 impression is that the church would have continued to flour- 
 ish. But his departure marks the commencement of a de- 
 ch'ne. As in some of our churches, we see that great blessings 
 have resulted from a permanent ministry, so in this we 
 see the disastrous consequences resulting from the want 
 of it 
 
 When the blessing of God attends the labors of a minister 
 iH any place and the people are anxious for him to continue 
 with them (as was the case here) he certainly should weigh 
 the matter well before he suffers private interest or personal 
 feelings to remove him to another place. Another cause, 
 however, which contributed to weaken this church at this 
 time was the organization of the Smyrna Church, about six 
 and a half miles distant, which was at first composed mostly 
 of members from the Aveleigh Church, who found it more 
 convenient to attend at that place and so transferred their 
 membership. Though the Aveleigh Church was weakened, 
 yet, upon the whole, the cause of Presbyterianism was ad- 
 vanced by the transfer and organization of the new church. 
 
 Smyrna Church (Newberry District) is located six and 
 a half miles west of Newberry C. H., in the District of New- 
 berry, directly on the high road leading from Newberry C. H. 
 to Old Cambridge, or Ninety-Six. It was organized Septem- 
 ber the 25th, 1838, by the Revs. R. C. Ketchum and M. D. 
 Fraser, with seventeen members, viz : Geo. Boozer, Esq., and 
 wife, Mrs. Harriet Cappock (widow), Mr. and Mrs. David 
 Clary, Mr. and Mrs. John Senn, Mr. and Mrs. David Boozer, 
 Mrs. Rebecca Hendrix (widow), Mrs. Elizabeth Boozer 
 (widow), Mrs. Chri-stiana Senn (widow), Mrs. Mary Boozer 
 (widow), Mrs. Pamela Benton, Miss Caroline Boozer, Miss 
 Mary Boozer and Miss Sarah D. Boozer. From this number 
 George Boozer, Esq., and David Clary were elected and 
 ordained to the eldership. The Church was supplied in part 
 by the Rev. R. C. Ketchum, Geo. Boggs and P. H. Folker, 
 with perhaps a few sermons from others, till the year 1840. 
 
 Gilder's Creek enjoyed the services of Rev. John B. Ken- 
 nedy till 1839. He resided at Laurens C. H. and ministered 
 both to Gilder's Creek, in Ntwberry District, and Rocky 
 Spring, in Laurens. The membership of Gilder's Creek in 
 1830 was sixty-nine, and of Rocky Spring eighty seven. In 
 1 839 Gilder's Creek was vacant, and Rocky Spring had sixty- 
 seven communing members. 
 
534 LITTLE EIVER — LIBERTY SPEING. [1830-1840, 
 
 Little River, Laurens. — The records of this Church were 
 destroyed somewhere about the year 1842, as we have before 
 mentioned. The Rev, John B. Kennedy continued to preach 
 to this Church till his death. The pulpit was subsequently 
 filled at different periods by the Rev. Messrs. William Mc- 
 Whorter, P. H. Folker, Mr. Johnson, D, Wills, Z. L. Holmes, 
 and C. B. Stewart. 
 
 Since the death of Mr. Kennedy, William H. Horan, John 
 H. Boyd and James G. Williams have been elders in this. 
 Church. 
 
 Duncan's Creek.— The names of Rev. Messrs. Arthur 
 Mooney, A. J. Pearson, Wm. Quillan, J. B. Kennedy and John 
 McKittrick have been named to us as successively stated 
 supplies to this Church till about 1838. By this time, we are 
 told, the Church had almost ceased to exist. ' There had 
 been no additions for several years. Many of the old mem- 
 bers had removed to other parts. Some had attached them- 
 selves to other denominations, several had died, and those 
 who remained were careless as to the prosperity of the Church, 
 The elders were dead or had moved away with the exception 
 of Elder George McCreery, who had become old and frail, 
 and unable from physical infirmity to give attention to the 
 affairs of the Church. The Rev. John B. Kennedy from this 
 time met occasionally a few of the members who yet remained. 
 
 Rocky Spring (Laurens) appears to have been ministered 
 to as a stated supply by John B. Kennedy, and to have had 
 a membership of eighty-seven communicants at the beginning 
 of this decade, and sixty-seven through the remainder. 
 
 Liberty Spring. — Rev, Thos. Archibald, who was preach- 
 ing to this congregation at the beginning of this period, died 
 on the 31st of December, 1832. Rev. Mr. Adams, a gentle- 
 man probably from Massachusetts, preached at this Ciuirch 
 in 1833. He remained one or two years in this part of South 
 Carolina, and returned to the North. The Rev. John B. Ken- 
 nedy, before mentioned, preached at Liberty Spring again in 
 1834; the Rev. Samuel B. Lewers in 1835; the Rev. Mr, 
 Martin, from Abbeville, in 1836. The Rev. IMr. Lewers again 
 in 1837, 1838, 1839. The Church at Laurens gave up a part 
 of his time to this Church on account of its peculiar circum- 
 stances. In July of 1837, Capt. Robert Cunningham and 
 William Thompson resigned their eldership. William Green, 
 Mathevv Bryson, Jonathan Reid, and Dr. R. E. Campbell were 
 
i830-1840.] warrior's CREEK NAZARETH. 535 
 
 elected elders ; only the first two consented to serve, and were 
 ordained by Rev. Mr, Lewers. 
 
 Warriok's Creek, in Laurens District, is reported vacant, 
 with fifty-four communicants, in 1830 ; vacant, with sixteen 
 communicants, in 1836 and 1837. 
 
 Friendship Church, (Laurens.) — We are able to give but 
 a meagre account of this church. The succession of its min- 
 isters was partially given on a former page. After Eleazer 
 Brainard, Aaron Foster, Anthony Mooney and Archibald 
 Craig then mentioned, 5. B. Lewers, formerly an elder in the 
 church, is said to have preached several years, beginning 
 with 1832. This will probably more than cover the period 
 of which we now write. After the elders before mentioned, 
 follow the names of S. B. Lewers, Thomas Cunningham, Thos. 
 C. Simpson, and Isaac P. Boyd. The terms of their office not 
 indicated. Friendship Church is set down in the statistical 
 tables as having eighty members in 1830, thirty of whom 
 were received in that year. In 1831 it was supplied in con- 
 nection with Fairview, by Arthur Mooney, and had ninety- 
 one members, sixteen of whom had been received in that 
 ecclesiastic year. In 1832 vacant with ninety-three members. 
 In 1833 it was supplied by Rev. Samuel B. Lewers, who also 
 supplied Laurens Courthouse, then, for the first time, men- 
 tioned. In 1838 the members were fifty-four in number and 
 the same in 1839. ^'^- Lewers continued their Stated supply 
 till the close of this decade. 
 
 Nazareth (Spartanburg).^ — Rev. Michael Dixon resigned 
 the pastorate of this church in 1833 and removed from tiie 
 bounds of the congregation. The church was afterwards 
 supplied for four years by the Rev. John Boggs. He was 
 succeeded by Rev. Edward Tonge Buist who uas dismissed 
 from the Charleston Union Presbytery November 2d, 1837, 
 to the Presbytery of South Carolina, by which body he was 
 installed as pastor of this church. 
 
 The frame building which had superseded, between 1785 
 and 1790, the original log house in which worship was first 
 conducted, gave way in 1832 to the present brick buildmg, 
 in which religious service has been held ever since. To the 
 original elders of this church have been added from time to 
 time, as circumstances have required, Messrs. Richard Barry, 
 James Hadden, Thomas Gaston, David White, Andrew 
 Cowan, James Jordan, Thomas Brice, John Smith, Richard 
 
536 FAIRVIEW — SMYRNA CHUBCH. [1830-1840. 
 
 Daniel, Thomas B. Collins, Jonathan N. Hadden and Richard 
 Barry, Jr. 
 
 Fairvtew (Greenville.) — On the fourth Sabbath in 1832 
 the Rev. John Boggs, then of Virginia, became stated supply 
 of this church, and at the fall meeting of the Presbytery of 
 South Carolina he was duly called and became pastor for 
 half his time at a salary of $2on. On the 4th of July, 1835, 
 Rev. David fiumphrey, of Anderson District, took charge 
 for half his time on the same compensation. On the 1st of 
 July, 1838, the Rev. William Carlisle succeeded him, salary 
 the same, and remained in this relation for six years. 
 
 Alexander Thompson was elected to the eldership in this 
 church May 7th, 1837, and James Dunbar and Adam Stevens 
 January ist, 1838. 
 
 North Pacolet. — Rev. F. Porter was supplying this 
 church till 1832, when he was succeeded by Rev. J. L. Ken- 
 nedy. Under his care Mr. J. L. Clarke and Mrs. D. Clark, 
 his wife, B. Clark, J. F. Clark, M. B. Clark, J. M. Clark, W. 
 Dickson, and his wife ; M. Jackson, J.Jackson, M. Caruth, 
 C. Jackson, M. Jackson, H. Kelso, J. McClure and M. McClure 
 became united with the church. In 1838, Rev. J. L. Kennedy 
 and Rev. A. J. Pearson labored with us in the ministry of 
 the' go.spel, under whose care S. Jackson, D. Jackson, M. 
 Jackson, J. Jackson, E. Jackson, -P. Jackson, M. Jackson, J. 
 Jackson, M. Jackson, a whole family circle apparently, also 
 became members. [Letter of A. F. Jackson, B. VV. Clark, 
 Wm. Jackson, Elders, February 10, 1853.] 
 
 The number of communicants in this church Was thirty in 
 1832, so also in 1836, 1837. 
 
 Smyrna Church. — Rev. Hugh Dickson discontinued his 
 labors at this place in 1830, at which time Robt. Redd was 
 the only elder, his predecessors having either died or removed 
 away. At this time, " not a face of the first members," says 
 Father Dickson, "was to be seen in it." "Some of the old 
 adherents, with others, have associated together. They have 
 erected a comfortable house of worship, had elders ordained, 
 and at one time it appeared as though something might have 
 been done, but later one of the elder.s, with five or six of the 
 members, have moved away ; few are left behind. They are 
 visited by a Mr. Donnelly, What will be the result heaven 
 only knows. Under the new organization the church is 
 known as Bethesda." [Letter of Rev. Hugh Dickson to his 
 
183(^-1840.] GEEEKVILLE — BOCKY CREEK. 537 
 
 son-in-law, Rev. John C. Williams, containing his reminiscen- 
 ces of the olden times of the church, dated March 9, 1853. 
 Transcribed and remitted to the author by Rev. John C. Wil- 
 liams, March 14, 1853] 
 
 Greenville (Abbeville.) — The Rev. Hugh Dickson con- 
 tinued in the pastorship of tliis church and congregation. 
 The ruling eldership had been reduced by the death and re- 
 moval of two elders. The one, John Weatherall, had died, 
 the other. Samuel Agnew, had removed. About the year 
 1829 or 1830, John Donald, Williams Means, A. C. Haw- 
 thorn, with Abraham Hadden, were ordained elders. About 
 1833, a difference in politics occurred which occasioned a 
 considerable withdrawal from the church. The .seats of tWo 
 elders were vacated. Tranquility restored, the loss was soon 
 repaired. In 1836, Lydall Williams and John Weatherall 
 were elected and ordained ruling elders, and John McKittrick 
 was added to the Session. 
 
 Rocky Creek (New Rock Church), Abbeville. — The 
 Rev. Hugh Dickson continued to supply this church until 
 January, 1836, having labored six years and three months. 
 From January, 1836. to October, 1837, it was supplied by 
 the Rev. Charles Martin. He served the church one year 
 and nine months. In January, 1838, Rev. Edwin Cater com- 
 menced supplying for half-his time. In. the spring of 1839, 
 he gave all his time to it. At the meeting of the Presbytery 
 in the fall of the same year, he received a call to become the 
 pastor, which call he accepted, but was not installed till 
 April, 1840. This was in consequence of the failure of the 
 committee appointed to instal him. He resigned his charge 
 October 3d, 1846, having labored eight years and nine months. 
 In 1823, when the Rev. J. Rennie began to supply the church, 
 there were twenty members. From this time to 1838, when 
 Rev. E. Cater began his labors, thirty-seven members were 
 added, the entire number being sixty ; but fourteen members 
 are reported to have died or been dismissed. And twenty- 
 four others are so reported, but of these the date of deaths or 
 removal is not given in the minutes of the Session ; and 
 whether it was before or after the year 1838, 1 am not able to 
 determine. 
 
 In February, 1838, William Calhoun, Robert Crawford 
 and James Caldwell were ordained as ruling elders by Rev. 
 Mr.. Dickson. In February, 1839, Dr. E. R. Calhoun, Genl, 
 
638 OLD CAMBRIDGE — HOPEWEI^L. [1830-1840; 
 
 James Gillam and John McClelland were ordained by Rev. 
 Edwin Cater. [From the sermon of Rev. John McLees, 
 pastor of this church, preached April 3, 1867, beinsr the 20th 
 year of his pastorate. Southern Presbyterian, October 22, 
 '1878?^ 
 
 Old Cambridge. — This church, on its original site, had 
 now become extinct. The church building was sold to the 
 Baptists in 1833 or 1834, and removed to another site, where 
 a few years since it was still standing. 
 
 PIoPEWELL (Abbeville), fornierly Lower Long Cane. — 
 In 1830 the Rev. Richard B. Cater became the pastor of the 
 church. He was an earnest minister, his sermons were pre- 
 pared with great care and delivered in a manner and with a 
 grace rarely surpassed. He entered upon his duties under 
 favorable auspices and had the prospect of a long and useful 
 pastorate ; but an unfortunate difference occurred between 
 himself and some of the members of the Session, which led to 
 their withdrawal from the church, and although Mr. Cater 
 was sustained by the congregation, he felt that it was his duty 
 to resign, which he did in 1832, and soon after removed to 
 Alabama. Rev. Isaac Waddell succeeded Mr. Cater in 1833. 
 Called by the unanimous voice of the congregation to the 
 pastoral office, he brought to the discharge of his responsible 
 duties that rare combination of moral, mental and social 
 qualifications which endeared him to the people and won for 
 him the appellation of the " beloved pastor." His sermons 
 were plain, practical discourses, in which the truth of the 
 Christian religion was the central idea, and in strong, vigor- 
 ous language he urged its acceptance as a rule of life. In 
 public his tiianner was sedate, not severe ; in private, a sincere 
 and true friend, at all times an upright Christian gentleman. 
 He was known to be thrown off his balance but once in the 
 pulpit. There was in the congregation an old Irishman, by 
 the name of Johnny Glasgow, who occupied one of the short 
 scats on the left of the pulpit. One long hot day in June the 
 old man was wholly overcome by sleep, and leaning his elbow 
 against the end of the seat and resting his head in his hand, 
 he was soon in the land of Nod, the observed of all observers. 
 Mr. Waddell had been addressing himself to thi< bulk of the 
 congregation before him and had. not noticed Mr. Glasgow 
 asleep, but on some point of general application he exclaimed 
 in a louder tone : " Awake, thou that sleepest, arise !" This 
 
1830-1840.] HOPEWELL — BOCKY EIVEE. 539 
 
 disturbed the old man's dreaming and brought him instantly 
 to his feet, when, raising his eyes and hands to the preacher, 
 he said, in his drawling Vvay, " Aye, profess, Maister Waddeli, 
 I'm not asleep." Mr. Waddel looked down on the little old 
 man in great astonishment and quietly said, "Take your seat, 
 Mr. Glasgow," then turned to the front to continue his 
 sermon; but the face of the congregation was like a calm lake 
 when the South wind blows. He turned to the right, then again 
 to the front, some of the youngsters snickering audibly, and,, 
 as "laughing is catching," it extended to the old folks. The 
 minister looked grave, his shoulders would rise and fall, his 
 breast heaved and he sat down. The pulpit was one of those 
 circular boxes, about eigiit feet high by three in diameter, 
 stuck upon the side of the house. We do not know what he 
 did when hidden from view, but after a few moments he rose 
 and concluded the service. There was one trait in these old 
 Long Cane Irish and their descendants worthy of mention, 
 and perhaps of imitation, that is when charged with a "short 
 coming," although somet imes " schanny" in avoiding the 
 point, they would squarely own up to the truth, ifguilty. 
 Captain J. C. Mathews, one of the good old men of the Church, 
 was an elder. He also acted as precentor and parcelled out 
 the lines of the hymn and led the singing. He had a seat 
 railed in to himself under the pulpit and immediately in front 
 of the congregation. 
 
 When tht minister would take his text, the old Captain 
 would settle himself in his nest and listen attentively to every 
 sound which fell from his lips, but should the sermon be too 
 long or too high, or not altogether to his taste, he would 
 growl out a peculiar yawn, something between a groan and a 
 sigh, as an admonition to the speaker to hurry up, which, if 
 unheeded, he would turn to front, fold his arms and quietly 
 goto sleep. On beifig rallied about it he would say, "I was 
 full and could hold no more," then quote a saying of Dr. Barr, 
 "When weariness begins, edification ceases," and add in his 
 own quaint way, " the best thing one can do under such cir- 
 cum.stances is to go to sleep." [E. P. D.] 
 
 Rocky River (Abbeville) — In 1830, this church was again 
 under the pastoral care of Rev. Dr. Waddeli, and so continued 
 until 183s, says one authority. Another says, until a year 
 or two of his death. In 1837, Rev. Wm. Davis took charge 
 of this church, and continued to serve it about two years, and 
 
^■iO EOCKY RIVER. [1830-1840. 
 
 was succeeded by Rev. James Lewers* A worthy gentleman 
 of the old school and member of this church, thus writes, 
 mingling the ancient and the modern in his recollections : 
 " There being no session-book kept until quite recently, I am 
 unable to furnish you with a roll of the members that formerly 
 belonged to the Rocky River Church. They now number 
 thirty-five; but forty-five years ago, I have no doubt, there 
 were at least two hundred, From removals and deaths, 
 small farms have been bought up, and large planters (who, 
 generally, are a curse to a community) have occupied the soil, 
 so that we have dwindled down to the above number. The 
 first settlers in the bounds of Rocky River were mostly from 
 Ireland and Scotland. During the Revolution they suffered 
 great privations ; they lost all, or nearly all, their property; 
 many were butchered by savages; they were often alarmed 
 amid the darkness of the night, and fled to the forest or any 
 place where they might think themselves secure. These 
 accounts I have often heard related by my mother and others. 
 One case I have often heard her relate : The Indians had 
 murdered several of her neighbors (my father being out in 
 the service) ; she got the news about sunset ; she immediately 
 set off with, I think, four children and one at the breast, and 
 as she passed one of her beds, caught up a quilt or blanket and 
 fled to some retreat, and spread the cover over her children, 
 but sat up the whole night herself. There were many other 
 cases similar to this. In the year 1802, I think, there was 
 what was then, and by some is now, considered a great re- 
 vival of religion. I attended two of those meetings. I was 
 then 17 years of age. There was no noise, no excitement; 
 many would fall down and appear for hours insensible. A 
 number of my acquaintances were affected in this way ; but 
 so far as my knowledge extends, I could perceive no reforma- 
 tion in after life. I only speak as to my own observation. 
 In two or three years- the Presbyterians generally gave up 
 these camp-meetings; I think it was well to do so. Irt 1836, 
 Rev. Daniel Baker held a protracted meeting at our church, 
 and some twelve or fifteen joined the church. Several of 
 these turned again to the world. My opinion (although 
 
 * William H. Davis was received by the Presbytery of South Carolina, 
 from Union Presbytery, in the Synod of Tennessee, on the 22d of March, 
 1839, and was ordained and installed pastor of Hopewell and Willington 
 Churches on the 22d of May, 1839. (Minutes of South Carolina Pres- 
 bytery, pp. 131-137.) 
 
1830-1840.] WILIJNGTOK. 541 
 
 worth but little) is, and long has been, that Presbyterians 
 should stand aloof from all the new measures that have been, 
 or may be, adopted by others. No need of camp-meetings, 
 no need of organs, fiddles, gowns, bags, altars, &c., &c. 
 
 "A. Giles. 
 "Montery, S; C, October i6, 1853." 
 
 WiLLiNGTON. — The Rev. Dr. Waddell, the former pastor of 
 tliis Church, and who had left it for the presideney of the 
 University of Georgia, at Athens, having resigned that office 
 in August, 1820, in February, 1830, returned to Willington 
 and resumed his former pastoral duties here. He continued 
 to minister to this church till September, 1836, when he was 
 disabled by a stroke of pal.sy. We are again indebted to his 
 devoted and intelligent friend, Mrs. M. E. Davis, for the 
 descri^ion and estimate of his character : 
 
 ''Dr. Waddell's time was divided between Willington and Eocky 
 Eiver. The arrangement was permanent and voluntary — there was no 
 cause for effort or self-denial on their part, Though some now began 
 to complain of the tediousness of a discourse protracted to an hour, or 
 an hour and thirty minutes, yet the respect and veneration which his 
 character inspired no blemish could weaken, no infirmities destroy. 
 It has been said that Dr. Waddell's/orte lay in teaching; and, perhaps, 
 one who affected criticism on pulpit oratory would not have pronounced 
 him a great preacher ; but that he possessed the instinctive power of 
 true eloquence is evinced by the fact that a person not particularly in- 
 terested in his doctrines could listen to him for an hour without weari- 
 ness ; and when his massive fist came down upon the pulpit, with a 
 force corresponding to the strength and energy of the thought which 
 governed it, the conviction that went to the hearts of his hearers was 
 irresistible. His manner of life from his youth liad given his sermons 
 a didactic form, and, no doubt, from the habit of controlling and in- 
 structing youth, they had acquired the dogmatic style which characterized 
 them. In his old age he had lost all regard for brevity ; his voice and 
 gestures had become somewhat stern, his style blunt and unadorned. 
 It is evident that from the first his only model was nature, his only 
 teacher the Bible. He soared into no untrodden heights of fancy, sel- 
 dom attempted tropes or figures of rhetoric, aspired to no superior graces 
 of elocution; but the deductions drawn from, nature and experience 
 were to him like those of ihe Apostle when he says: ' I speak that I 
 do know, and testify to that which I have seen," &c. Perhaps there was 
 neVer a speaker more in earnest, or one who more emphatically expressed 
 sincerity. It was his habit to dwell very strongl)' on a few fundamental 
 points of Christian doctrine. One of these was the duty of secret 
 prayer, and very seldom did he finish a discourse without enforcing in 
 the conclusion this favorite and well-grounded tenet, frequently, also, 
 using in public worship the hymns belonging to this department. 
 
 '' When, on a certain time, dancing assemblies were set up almost at 
 his very door, by one high in authority, and many of his church mem- 
 bers, with their children, were drawn under their seductive influences. 
 
542 DR. WADDELL. [1830-1840. 
 
 his grief and indignation were unbounded. But, not content with an- 
 nouncing publicly, on the next Sabbath, his ministerial and personal 
 disapprobation of such ' revellings,' and so forth, he soon had the satis- 
 faction of proclaiming triumphantly that, with the assistance of Rev. 
 Dr. Barr and others, he had succeeded in passing a resolution to the 
 effect that all church members who attended or suffered their children 
 to attend dan<'ings, should be subjects of discipline, &c. Always a 
 strict censor on the morals of the young, his zeal for their interests had 
 now become part of his nature, and though he seldom -pressed upon 
 them the personal claims of salvation, there are some now living who 
 remember with increasing gratitude his faithful, though, at that time, 
 unwelcome chidings and rebukes. 
 
 " After his return from Athens, though he engaged no more in its 
 active duties, he exerted a beneficial supervision and influence over the 
 large school sustained at W., first by his youngest son, and afterwards 
 by the eldest, James P. Waddell. Such was the respect which his 
 character and virtues, combined with dreamy traditions of the rid, in- 
 spired, that there was generally nothing more needed to bring up a 
 delinquent pupil than to be obliged to report his conduct or his lesson 
 to the venerable president. No doubt some yet remember the old 
 chestnut before the door of the little study, where they have been held 
 in tedious durance, perhaps for hours, listening to a lecture on good 
 behavior or on Latin verbs and particles Sometimes a pleasant thought 
 or a ludicrous association would, in spite of his assumed austerity, force 
 away the frown from the grave old brow, and he would shake with 
 laughter, to the no small wonder of the culprit. This was always the 
 precursor to an amusing anecdote or some pleasant reminiscence, and 
 the fortunate youth went away much enlightened on the subject of his 
 old preceptor's past achievements. 
 
 " In his declining years he was garrulous, and, like all men much held 
 up to public gaze, a little vain-glorious. But in this respect he was more 
 sinned against than sinning ; for the flatteries he had received were 
 enough to turn the head of any one not more than mortal. We have 
 often heard hiui allude, in a way which showed that he did not over- 
 rate his abilities, to the little book \yritten by himself, containing the 
 beautiful life of Caroline Elizabeth Smelt, of Augusta, Ga At that 
 period of our country's existence, authorship was rather rare, and 
 might well be considered an enviable distinction. He received for this 
 more attention, I presume, than for any other work of his life ; but he 
 declared that it was undertaken not for any fitness, but simply because 
 there was no one else to do it. As long as he lived his name, connected 
 with authorship, presented a ludicrous association to hitnself. But if 
 this little work, so simple, terse and pure, may be taken as a sample of 
 the author's powers, we may be excused for regretting that he never 
 published anything more. It is said that his sermons were never 
 written out, though he was accustomed to preserve the heads of his 
 discourses, preaching always without notes. 
 
 " From the simplicity of his early manner of living he never departed, 
 being plain and rather careless in his dress, and frugal in his diet. He 
 was from principle and habit a strict economist, and as his wants were 
 so simple, the easy manner in which he managed his estate did not 
 materially affect bis comfort or his purse. As an evidence of his con- 
 sideration for the poor, he protected and cared for the widow of an 
 Irish emigrant, a distant relative, for a number of years, and placed her 
 little son in his school until this pious and amiable lady was married to 
 Mr. John B Bull. 
 
1830-1840.] DR. waddei:l. 543 
 
 " In his domestic discipline, Dr. Waddel followed the instructions 
 given to Timothy, believing that every man should be ' bishop of his 
 house,' and there his authority was undisputed. It was his uniform 
 custom to catechise all the children, both white and colored, every 
 Sabbath evening, concluding with the Lord's Prayer. 
 
 "By his last marriajre he had six children— four sons and two 
 daughters— all of wiiom lived to till respectable stations in society, and 
 to enjoy the covenanted blessings of their father's God. The elde.st, J. 
 P. Waddell, a professor in Franklin College, attained in his early life a 
 celebrity, as teacher of classics, not inferior to £'.ny. Two sons entered 
 the sacred desk— Isaac VV. Waddell, who died at Marietta, Ga.. and J. 
 N. Waddell. of Tennessee. The second son, William, died some years 
 since in Tallahassee, Florida, a beloved physician, and elder of the 
 church at that place 
 
 'iln 1837, the friends and admirers of Dr. Waddell noticed with deep 
 pain the approach of that disease which was bringing on a premature de- 
 cline* of his mental fai'ulties. His physical .strength was much impaired, 
 and although very reluctant to acknowledge it, he was, at length, con- 
 strained to call in the assisfanceof hisson, J. W. AVaddell, then preach- 
 ing at Hopewell and Lebanon. 
 
 " On the 14th July, 1837, hearing that Dr Waddell had a second and 
 severer attack of ])aralyeis, we called to see him. He was lying in bed, 
 and one arm lay heavily by his side. 'This right hand,' he said, 
 raising it with his left, then letting it fall listlessly, 'how much it has 
 done! but it will never do any more' The next morning, feeling 
 somewhat better, he sent for a particular friend to read for him a new 
 work which one of his sons had just sent him. Whilst tlius engaged, a 
 gentleman called, and brought to his bedside a young son of J. t;. Cal- 
 houn. The sight of this son of his beloved pupil enlivened his brow 
 for a moment, and he strove to recall some of the pleasant memories 
 of the past, but in vain. The gentleman, thinking to interest him, 
 began a criticism upon the writings of the Apostles, but the aged and 
 stricken disciple could only raise one hand to his head, and complain 
 that he was sadly failing there. When he had become partially re- 
 stored, he summoned his children, to -divide his estate among them 
 while his mind was yet sufficiently clear, and thus dissolved his con- 
 nection with earthly things. And n'lw the sturdy, industrious spirit of 
 the good old man, which had so loved its work, the iron nerve and un- 
 bending resolution, that no obstacle could intimidate, yielded to the 
 darkness and dreariness of days without toil and nights without com- 
 fort; and like his amiable and belnved teacher. Dr. Hall, a hopeless and 
 irrevocable gloom settled on his mind. He never preached again, and 
 his prophecy concerning that hand was true — ' it could never do any 
 more.' He made some weary pilgrimages between this place and 
 Athens on each return here, hoping, that he had come to die, that he 
 might be placed beside his wife in the graveyard at Willington. This 
 once noble intellect was in ruins, and the only evidence he gave of the 
 once buoyant spirit was the restlessness with which he turned from 
 scene to set ne to find some ray of comfort. What an affecting sight to 
 behold him— an alien, a stranger, a weary pilgrim, in this home of his 
 heart, this church of his peculiar love. 
 
 *The causes, as given by his family physician, for his sudden and 
 premature decay are, the excessive use of tobacco and want of that ex- 
 citement to which he was habituated. 
 
■544 L,02SrG CANE. [1830-1840. 
 
 "On his last visit he sat down to the table of the Lord, and with him 
 sat, for the first time, one in whose salvation he had always shown the 
 deepest interest, but he knew it not. That revelation was reserved for 
 the time when that fettered soul should burst its shackles, and rejoice 
 in the light of never-ending day 
 
 " Finally, July 26,1840, hediedat Athens, and the literati of that State 
 designing him a monument, his remains were interred at that place, 
 contrary to the express provisions of his will. It is scarcely necessary 
 to add that this design has never gone into effect." 
 
 So writes his life long friend and neighbor, Mrs. M. E. Davis. Other 
 tributes might be drawn from the eulogy of Judge Longstreet, delivered 
 at the college, in August, 1841 ; from his memoir in Sprague's Annals, 
 Vol. IV, p. 63, prepared by the same; from John C. Calhoun, LL. D., 
 Vice-President of the U. S. (both of whom were his pupils) ; from Rev. 
 Aloiizo Church, D. D., President of Franklin College, and for ten years 
 his associate in the Faculty — but we forbear. 
 
 Long Cane. — The Rev. Dr. Barr continued the .same be- 
 loved and revered pastor of this congregation. Various 
 events from time to time occurred of minor importance, yet 
 necessary to the well-being of the church and congregation. 
 
 The first thing to which they seem to have given their at- 
 tention was their place of burial. It was surrounded by an 
 inadequate enclosure, the fence often thrown down and the 
 grounds trampled by cattle. The trustees took the matter in 
 hand, protected it by a suitable enclosure, defraying the ex- 
 pense by the voluntary contributions of the parties interested. 
 
 All opposing claims to the territory now included in the 
 States of Alabama and Mississippi had been adjusted, and a 
 vast emigration was setting in that direction, as well from this 
 congregation as elsewhere.- So that it became mucn reduced 
 in numbers and strength, having also lost by death several of 
 its most useful and zealous members, it became difficult 
 amongst the comparative few remaining to make up the salary 
 of Dr. l^arr, small and inconsiderable as it was, and the period 
 seemed rapidly approaching — foreseen by the founders of 
 the Upper Long Cane Society — when from some of the iden- 
 tical causes above stated, the congregation would be unable to 
 support a clergyman from individual contributions ; accord- 
 ingly, at a meeting of the Society in January, 1833, although 
 the funds of the Society had not by several hundred dollars 
 reached the amount when in conformity with the constitution 
 any part of the accruing interest could be appropriated for 
 that purpose, yet, from the necessity of the case, the Society 
 did appropriate ;$200.00 in aid of Dr. Barr's salary for that 
 year and the same the next year. In 1832, all constitutional 
 
183U-1840.J UPPEK LONG CANE SOCIETY. 545 
 
 difficulties Iiaving ceased by alteration of tlic constitution, a 
 like sum of gaoo.oo was appropriated. In January. 1835, a 
 meeting of the congregation was called and at the same time 
 one of the Society, in which it was determined to reduce the 
 assessment on the seats in the church, with the expectation 
 that they vyould all be taken up, and at least as large, if not 
 larger amount be raised from them than under the old assess- 
 ment — the Society now agreeing to make up the balance of 
 Dr. Barr's salary. The appropriations by the Society were 
 gradually increased. 
 
 Since the Upper Long Cane Society made the first appro- 
 priation those who are not members of it are more averse than 
 formerly to pay, supposing the Society should pay the whole 
 amount of the clergyman's salary, although it and the con- 
 gregation are two entirely separate and distinct bodies. 
 
 The causes which have hitherto operated to reduce the 
 number of the congregation still continue, though not in so 
 great a degree, and the additions to the church have not been 
 sufficient to repair its loss by death and removals, and the 
 principal support of the clergyman has been derived from the- 
 appropriations of " The Upper Long Cane Society," those 
 appropriations having amounted, down to 1852, (which is an- 
 ticipating by 12 years the appointed progress of our history) 
 to gl 1,392.83. 
 
 This Society was formed in 1793, incorporated in 1799. 
 The original subscription of 1^65, from the payment of one dol- 
 lar per annum by each member, or fifteen dollars for a life 
 membership, and a few other small donations by accumula- 
 tion by compound interest, had amounted, on the 2d of March, 
 1832, to ^8,909,82, bearing interest from that day, over and 
 above ^600, which aided in the support of a clergyman and 
 other expenses. Most of the members of the congregation 
 have neglected to join the Society. Most of the members of 
 the Society are also members of the congregation, although 
 a minority in it. 
 
 Each member pays one dollar per annum, or fifteen dollars 
 for ^ life niembership. The bounds of the Society extend for 
 ten miles from the Uppfer Long Cane Church. Application 
 for admission to be made by letter at an annual meeting, and 
 election to the Society requires a two-third vote of the merh- 
 bers ptesent. The person admitted must sign the constitu- 
 tion and by-laws. 
 35 
 
546 LITTLE MOUNTAIN — BRAD AWAY. [1830-1840/ 
 
 For grossly immoral conduct a member may be expelled 
 by a two-third vote of the members present. All contribu- 
 tions, monies and properties accruing to the Society, to be 
 kept at interest until they amount to a capital of ^10,000, 
 which sum at least is always to be preserved as capital. After 
 this amount is attained the whole or part of the interest m:iy 
 be applied towards the minister's sala'y, the education of 
 poor children, the relief of distressed members, or the dis- 
 tressed families of deceased members. No member may 
 borrow from the fund, or be securities of those who do bor- 
 row, or procure any other person to borrow for him, on the 
 pain of forfeiting to the Society fifty per cent, on every sum 
 so borrowed. The Society seems thus far to have been most 
 successfully managed. 
 
 Little Mountain — This church remains under the pas- 
 toral care of its founder, the Rev. William H. Barr. D'. D. 
 The numbers 44, 47, 54, 56, 54, 50, exhibit its membership in 
 different years. 
 
 Lebanon. — The Rev. Richard B. Cater continued to supply 
 •this church until December, 183 1. The Rev. Isaac Waddell 
 took charge as a supply in the year 1832, and continued to 
 serve in this capacity until 1837. During Mr. Waddell's min- 
 istry, Capt Thos. Parker and Dr. Y. S. Reid were added to 
 the Session from the Hopewell Church, and Mr. Weir re- 
 moved from the bounds of the conjiregation. During Mr. 
 Waddell's coimection with the church, the Rev. Daniel Baker 
 was present at a protracted meeting of five or six days, dur- 
 ing which some fifteen members were added to the church, 
 most of them heads of fan>ilies and past middle age. 
 
 The Rev. Charles Martin was in the service of this church 
 as a supply, from the twenty-second of January, 1837, until 
 the following September. He was succeeded by the Rev. 
 J.Tmes P. Gibert, who received a call from the church and 
 congregation to become their pastor, who was ordained and 
 in.stalled at an adjourned meeting of the Presbytery on the 
 twenty-fourth of November, 1838, the Rev. Dr. Barr, Hugh 
 Dixon, A. W. Ross and Dr. J. H. Reid, being present and as- 
 sisting in the service. The membership of the church has 
 varied from sixty to one hundred down to this time. 
 
 Bradaway (spelled Broadway in 1838 and Broadawaj?^ in 
 1839) is represented as vacant, with a membership of fifty- 
 nine at the beginning of this decade. Rev. William Carlisle 
 
1S30-1840.] MIDWAY— GOOD HOPE AND ROBERTS. 547 
 
 became its pastor in 1831-1838, and its membership was six- 
 ty-five. William H. Harris appears to have served this 
 church in 1839. 
 
 Midway, in Anderson District, was received under the 
 care of the Presbytery of South Carolina on the third of Oc- 
 tober, 1833. with twenty-one members. (MS. Minutes, vol, 
 II, p. 47.) Presbytery met at this church March 21, 1834. 
 It was part of the charge of WilUam Carlisle, as supply, in 
 1836. '37, '38, '39. Membership in 1838, thirty-one." 
 
 Varennes, was vacant in 1830, sixteen, however, had been 
 added, and the membership was sixty-two. William Carlisle 
 was its pastor, with a membership of sixty-eight in 1831. He 
 continued its pastor until October 3d, 1835, when the relation 
 was dissolved by Presbytery. In 1837, it is reported as va- 
 cant with a membership of seventy-five^. William Harris ap- 
 pears from the statistical tables, to have been its minister in 
 1839. ■ 
 
 Good Hope and Roberts. — We have seen on a former page 
 in our preceding history to what e.xtent the indebtedness of 
 these churcnes to their pastor had reached. Both congregations 
 became uneasy and feared that in case their pastor should die 
 they would be compelled to pa,y what they admitted to be 
 their just debts. No effort was made to pay the arrears, 
 though it was frequently spoken of The impression began 
 to prevail that a pastor was rather a cumbersome customer. 
 At length the pastor concluded that while he was straitened 
 to meet his pecuniary obligations, it might be to the interests 
 of the churches to give them a certificate relinquishing all 
 claims to whatever sum they were. in arrears, and especially 
 as they were much weakened by emigrations and death, and 
 could not raise the amount promised in the call; consequent- 
 ly, in 1835, he gave to Good Hope and Roberts a clear re- 
 ceipt up to that time. They still expressed a desire for him 
 to remain with them, which he did, for whatever sum they 
 might give him. By mutual consent, after a short time, the 
 pastoral relation was dissolved; yet he still supplied his 
 old charge part of the time. Here we may mention that the 
 one-fourth of his time was not called for at first by these 
 churclie-;, was usually spent on the Georgia side of the Sa- 
 vannah River; several small churches would assemble at 
 New Lebanon, where he, assisted frequently by some other 
 ministers, held some interesting and profitable meetings. It 
 
548 REV. DAVID HUMPHREYS, [1830-1840. 
 
 appeared that every service seemed to increase the interest, 
 until a protracted meeting of a few days would show more 
 signs of good fruit than an entire year in other fields. It is 
 believed by some qualified to judge, that these meetings 
 •were instrumental in strengthening those feeble churches in 
 the upper part of Georgia, and that they became the, germ of 
 the Cherokee Presbytery. His labors in this region were 
 gratuitous. The churches were feeble and never seemed to 
 think of taking up a collection to defray the expenses of go- 
 ing to and returning from these meetings. On one occasion 
 he spent a night in a strange family, and in the morning he 
 offered to leave his watch (as he had no money) as a pledge 
 that he w^ould pay for the night's lodging on his return. The 
 man refused to keep the watch, but said the money could be 
 paid on the next visit, which was accordingly done. On 
 another occasion he had an appointment in that region at a 
 more di.stant point ; the services to commence at night. He 
 rode fifty miles and the night was closing in upon him ; he 
 despaired of finding the place and turned from the main road 
 to hunt a shelter for the night, when he came suddenly upon 
 a large assembly of people awaiting his arrival. Though 
 hungry and fatigued, he preached to a very attentive audi- 
 ence, and then rode several miles to lodge with another 
 family. On the way he conversed with one of the members, 
 a son, on personal piety. Many years afterwards he met with 
 a middle-aged man who approached him with manifest plea- 
 sure, made himself known, and said, " the sermon preached 
 that night, and the conversation had with him on the way, 
 were instrumental in bringing him to Christ." He labored 
 for several years in the Providence Church, now at Lowndes- 
 ville, but then located several miles to the northeast of that 
 place. One hundred or more members were added to the 
 Church there through his instrumentality. But we turn back to 
 the churches whose history is especially called for. Camp 
 meetings were occasionally held at Roberts, and then at Good 
 Hope. About the year 1835, a framed arbor was erected at 
 the latter place, and an annual camp meeting was held there, 
 including the second Sabbath in August. Large additions 
 were often made to both churches on these occasions. But 
 Good Hope was again reduced in 1837, by the dismission of 
 sixteen members at one time, who removed to Chambers 
 County, Ala. One of these was a prominent elder of the 
 
1830-1840.] ROBERTS CHURCH. 549 
 
 church, who had felt much for her ,in the struggles through 
 which she had passed ; he, on seeing her again so much re- 
 duced, pronounced her "dead beyond hope of recovery." 
 " By whom shall Jacob now arise? for Jacob's friends ars 
 few." But the Saviour speaUs and says, " fear not little 
 flock." While the annual meeting is still kept up on the 
 second Sabbath in August, the congregation has not tented 
 on the ground for ten or twelve years. 
 
 The Hon. J. N. Whitner united with the Roberts Church 
 on the fourth Sabbath in April, 1832. He was soon after- 
 wards elected and ordained a Ruling Elder. His history is 
 too well known to need a repetition here. Suffice it to .iay, 
 that he was a very active and influential officer, while he 
 remained connected with the church in this place. But living 
 as he did, at Anderson C. H , with a young family, he felt it 
 altogether important that a Presbyterian Church should be 
 organized at that place. Mainly through liis efforts and lib- 
 erality a house of worship was erected on a lot which he 
 donated for that purpose. He, with his wife, who was also a 
 member here, were dismissed, while others came from adja- 
 cent churches and organized at Anderson C. H., about the 
 year 1837. From that time until his death, his history be- 
 longs to that church, which had his prayers and benefactions 
 while he lived. He had 'five sons and three daughters, all, 
 with one exception, united with the church. 
 
 About the year 1837, Thomas Cunningham, James McLees 
 and J. J. McLees, were elected and ordained Ruling Elders. 
 The first of these, Mr. Cunningham, was first a member of 
 the Friendship Church, in Laurens District, and became 
 united with this, and labored much to advance its interests. 
 This was evinced by his contributions and persevering efforts 
 in the erection of the new church edifice at Roberts. After 
 contributing as much in money and labor as any other per- 
 son, when it was ascertained that the original subscription 
 would fall short of completing the building by several hun- 
 dred dollars, and the counsel of the majority was to discon- 
 tinue the work for a year or two, he and E. S. Nevins, Esq., 
 who is also an elder, resolved to go on and complete the work 
 and pay for it themselves, if the congregation offered them no 
 further assistance. The house was completed, and the addi- 
 tional expenses were shared by the gratified congregation. 
 He was a candidate for the Legislature, and elected by the 
 
550 PROVIDENCE CHURCH. [-1830-1840 
 
 highest vote in the district. He was thrice married, first to a 
 daughter of Dr. Robert Campbell, of Laurens District, who 
 died in a few months; next, to a daughter of Mr. James An- 
 derson, of Spartanburg, who also died in a short time, leaving 
 an only son; then to a daughter of Dr. Gibert, of Abbeville 
 District, who, with several children, were left to mourn their 
 irreparable loss. He died in 1856. 
 
 During this decade, Daniel McCurl)', Samuel McMahone 
 and Andrew Reid, Esqs., were elected Ruling F21ders in 
 Roberts Church. Mr McCurly was a man of prayer and 
 exemplary deportment. His chiidi'en were brought up in the 
 nurture and admonition of the Lord, and hnve all united with 
 the church. He, with others, removed many years ago to 
 Chan)bers County, Ala'. Sixteen members being dismissed 
 at that time, they formed a large part of a new church in this 
 part of the county. He died several years since. 
 
 Mr. McMahone came from Antrim County, Ireland, and 
 settled in Chester District, S. C. Afterwards he removed 
 within the bounds of this church, and after his connection 
 with it became an elder. He was an efficient and useful man, 
 and much concerned for the church. His two sons and two 
 daughters united with the church. He died from a cancer, 
 after protracted and patient suffering.- His aged widow 
 contributed still to the church, though nearly ninetv years 
 old. 
 
 Hugh Mecklin was received here by letter, March 12th, 
 1836. He had been elected and ordained an elder at Rocky 
 River, before he united here. He was shortly chosen to the 
 same office in this church. . He was a brother of Rev. Roberc 
 Mecklin, who labored and died at Rocky River. He was 
 eminently pious, and exerted a hallowed influence on "all 
 around him. He died in 1842. 
 
 On the 10th of" April, 1836, Messrs. Lindsay A. Baker, 
 "Wm. B. Sadler, Pennal Price and Samuel H. B.iiker, were 
 elected elders. [From the History of Roberts and Good 
 Hope Churches, by thair former pastor, Rev. David Hum- 
 phreys, October, 1867.] 
 
 . Providence Church (Lowndesville.) — This is a branch of 
 the Rocky River Church. The Rev. David Humphreys 
 preached for several years in this church, which stood about 
 ■wo miles northeast of the village of Lowndesville. Through 
 i.is labors over one hundred members were added to the 
 
1830-1840.] ANDERSON MIDWAY— RICHLAND. 551 
 
 church. A camp-meeting was held at the place for .several 
 .successive year.s. On one of these occasions, in 1832, the 
 Rev. Daniel Baker, so famed as a revivalist, preached for 
 several days together, with great success. • [Memorial by 
 Rev. David Humpiirey.s, p. 7.] It had one hundred and thir- 
 teen menobers in 1834. During the years 1835 and 1836 tiie 
 church was vacant, except as it received occasional supplies. 
 Major John G. Caldwell was elected an elder in the last of 
 these. years. In 1837 and 1838 the churches of Rocky River 
 and Providence united in obtaining the ministerial services of 
 Wm. H. Davis, then a licentiate. At the commencement of 
 1839, the same churches procured tlie services of the Rev. 
 James Levvers, from Charleston Union Pr.^sbytery, who re- 
 mained with tliem about two years, and went to the North. 
 In 1839 this, church numbered, whites, 119; blacks, 29; 
 total, 148. 
 
 Anderson Church wa.s organized on the 23d of .September, 
 1837, by Rev. D. Humphreys, William Carlisle, James Lew- 
 ers, W. H. Harris and Edwin Cater, with a membership of 
 thirteen communicants. J. N. Whitner and J. P. Holt, cer- 
 tified elders, the one of Roberts Churcii, the other of Varennes, 
 were elected as elders of this new organization. They were 
 supplied with the ordinances of the gospel by the Rev. Edwin 
 Cater until March 5th,' 1839, when Mr. Cater retired, and the 
 church was vacant. A new church edifice meanwhile was 
 erected on the spot on which it now stands, and dedicated by 
 A. W. Ross, assisted by Rev. E. T. Buist, D. Humphreys 
 and C. Martin. 
 
 Midway (in Anderson), constituted with twentj'-one mem- 
 bers, was received by the Presbytery of South Carolina on the 
 3d of October, 1833. The Presbytery held its LXXII. Ses- 
 sion at this church, March 20th, 1834. In that year it was 
 vacant, with twenty-three members. In 1836, 1837, it was a 
 part of the charge of Wm. Carlisle, with thirty-four members, 
 and so continued through this decade. 
 
 Richland Church, m Pickens District, was received by 
 the Presbytery of South Carolina, at its session at Midway 
 Church, on the 20th March in 1834. It is reported as vacant 
 in the minutes of the Assembly of that year, with forty mem- 
 bers, twenty-eight of whom had been received on examina- 
 tion and twelve on certificate. It was served as a supply by 
 Benjamin DuPree, in 1836, 1837, 1838, 1839. 
 
552 LAtTEEKSVILLE — HOPEWELL (K.). [1830-1840. 
 
 Laurensville Church was organized through the labors of 
 Rev. S. B. Lewers, who liad been licensed by the Presbytery 
 of South Carolina, on the i8th of October, 1831. The Rev. 
 Messrs. Waddell, D. D , J. B. Kennedy, David Humphreys, 
 with Mr. Lewers, with two members of the Presbyterian 
 Church, met at the Associate Reformed Church, at Laurens 
 ,C. H., and organized the Laurensville Church, where seven 
 persons were admitted to full membership on the profession 
 of their faith in Christ. This vine thus planted was watered 
 by the dew and rain from heaven under his acceptable min- 
 istry until its termination. It had fourteen members, when, 
 on the 1 2th of July, 1832, it was taken under the care of 
 Pre.sbytery. On the 14th of July, the same year, the Rev. 
 S. B. Lewers was ordained to the gospel ministry by prayer 
 and the imposition of hands. Dr. Robert Campbell, John 
 Cunningham and John McClintock, were the elders officia- 
 ting at the organization in 1832. In 1834,' Dr. J. W. Simpson, 
 who was an elder in Little River Church, removed his mem- 
 bership to the church at Laurens C. H., and was called to 
 serve as an elder in this. In 1836, Dr. Samuel Farrow and 
 S. N. Todd, Sr., were elected and ordained Ruling Elders. 
 [Dr. J. W.Simpson, in " Our Monthly," edited by Rev. W. P. 
 Jacobs, August, 1872 ; also, Minutes of Presbj'tery, July 12, 
 1832, Vol. II., p. 29.] 
 
 Hopewell (Keoweh) and Pendleton. — The Rev. Aaron 
 Foster is believed to have served this church a portion of his 
 time, till 1832, when he returned to the North. He is set 
 down in the statistical tables as its pastor from 182910 1831, 
 during which time the membership rose from fifty-nine to 
 sixty-eight. In 1832 the church is reported as vacant, but as 
 having received fifty on examination, and three by certificate, 
 and as having a membership of one hundred and nineteen. It 
 had shared, doubtless, in the revivals of that period. The 
 next year Rev. Richard B. Cater was stated supply ; the addi- 
 tions, on examination, were ninety, and the whole number of 
 communicants two hundred and nine. In 1834, twenty-seven 
 were added on examination, and the whole number was one 
 hundred and ninety-one. The next year the whole number of 
 communicants was two hundred and nine, which was retained 
 in 1836. Mr. Cater was succeeded, in 1837, by Rev. An- 
 thony Ross. The communicants continued the same till 1840, 
 when they were one hundred and eighty-two in number. 
 
1830-1840.] SANDY SPRING — CARMEL — NAZARETH. 553 
 
 Sandy Spki.ng, — ."A comniunication was received from a 
 neighborhood in Anderson District, about six miles from 
 Pendleton Ohl Court House, requesting to be taken under the 
 care of Presbyteiy, and to be furnished with supplies ; said 
 place to be known by the name of Sandy Spring. The request 
 was granted and Brother Anthony W. Ross was directed to 
 supply them accordingly." [Minutes of October 5, 1832. 
 The Rev. Mr. Ross continued as their supply till 1840, when 
 he was succeeded by Rev. Benjamin D. DuPree. 
 
 Carmel (Pickens). — The Rev. A. W. Ross, who came to 
 this church about 1823, continued to be its stated supply till 
 1836. At this time, by mutual agreement, he took charge of 
 the church at Pendleton, and the Rev. J. L. Kennedy took 
 charge, as stated supply of tlie Carmel Church, preaching at 
 this place half his time, or more. Under his ministry the 
 membership continued much the same, varying between 
 eighty-five and sixty-five. 
 
 Nazareth (Beaver Dam). — Through the whole of this 
 decade this church is set down in the statistical tables of the 
 General Assembly as vacant, and no statement is made of its 
 membership. In addition to sorhe names before mentioned, 
 William Carlisle, David Humphrey, William H. Harris, are 
 remembered to have supplied its pulpit. Occasional contri- 
 butions to the cause of missions are acknowledged in the 
 Assembly's statistics, which show its continued interest in tiiat 
 sacred cause. 
 
 New Harmony. — " An application was made by a newly 
 organized congregation in Abbeville District, to be known by 
 the name of New Harmony, and as such to be taken under the 
 care ofPresbytery. The congregation was accordingly re- 
 ceived." [Minutes, March 27th, 1830.] In 183 1 it was supplied 
 by Wm. Carlisle, and had a membership of thirty-five. He con- 
 tinued his Inbors as stated supply through this decade. Its 
 total membership was thirty-five. Its membership was forty 
 in 1836, then thirty-seven, then forty-two in 1840. 
 
 Bethany Church, Laurens District or County, was 
 organized in October, 1833, and was taken under the care of 
 the Presbytery of South Carolina, October 3d, at its meeting 
 at Rocky Creek Church, Abbeville District, in that year. 
 It reported seventy-two members at that time, and was 
 represented in Presbytery by the ruling elder, James Temple- 
 ton, Jr. 
 
554 EEHOBOTH — BETHEL. [1830-1840 
 
 The church was organized by Rev. S. B. Lewers, who 
 began preaching in February, 1833, in a school house near 
 the spot where the church now stands. During' the last of 
 tliis month be preached two sermons a day for five successive 
 days. He held also special meetings, sometimes for profess- 
 ing Christians, urging on them the obligation to labor in 
 Christ's kingdom. Sometimes he addressed the unconverted 
 on the advantage and obligation of seeking, first, the kingdom 
 of God. Inquiry meetings were also held and well attended. 
 As many as fifty were present as enquirers. Two weeks after 
 he returned and preached four days, and again in Ajiril, when 
 twenly-six were admitted as members of the churcii. .\ftcr 
 this he preached regularly once or twice a month, sometime.-i 
 in the school house, at one time in the open air. In June, the 
 sacrament of the Lord's Supper was administered, Rev. Messrs. 
 Humphreys and Boggs assisting. During the meeting, which 
 lasted four days, thirty-one persons were admitted as mem- 
 bers of the church. It was determined to proceed immediately 
 to the erection of a house of worship. This was accomplished 
 by the October following. Dr. Samuel Farrow and James Tem- 
 pleton, Jr., were elected ruling elders. Of the original members 
 five were on, the roll as active members in 1878, and one, Rev. 
 Clarke B.Stewart, had long been in the ministry, in 1878. 
 Between 1830 and 1840, Rev. S. B. Lewers served the church 
 as stated supply. The elders were Samuel Farrow, Jas. Tem- 
 pleton, Jr., Wm. Mills, and George Byrd. The last two were 
 elected in 1835. In 1836, a temperance society was organized 
 in connection with the church. [MS. of T. Craig. 
 
 Rehoboth. — "A few individuals in the lower part of Abbe- 
 \ille District, having put tliemselves into the form of a church, 
 requested, as such, that they might be taken under the care 
 of Presbytery, and be known by the r;ame of Rehoboth 
 Churcli." The request was granted. [Minutes South Caro- 
 lina Presbytery, pp. 31, 32, October 4, 1832.] It is repre- 
 sented as vacant, with fifteen communicants, in 1833, 1834, 
 1835,^1836, 1837, with sixteen communicants, vacant in 1838, 
 1840. In 1841, as contributing to the commissioner fund. In 
 1843 it does not appear, nor in 1845. 
 
 Bethel Church, in the Presbytery of South Carolina, was 
 served by Rev. Benjamin D. DuPree in 1834, and had thirty- 
 one members. It was vacant in 1836, and onward through 
 this decade. 
 
1830-1840.] FIEST PRESBYTERIAN CH., AUGUSTA. 555 
 
 First Presbyterian Church, Augusta, Ga. — On the twelfth 
 of December, 1835, Rev. Mr. Talmage lesigned the pastoral 
 charge of the cluirch, in order to become connected with the 
 " Oglethorpe University," to the Presidency of which he was 
 afterwards elected. 
 
 During the interval between the resignation of Mr. Mod- 
 erwell and the election of Mr. Talmage as pastor, ninety-four 
 persons were added to the membership of the church, and 
 one hundred and thirteen during the connection of the latter 
 witii the church in the pastoral office. 
 
 In May, 1837, Rev. Alexander N. Cunningham was invited 
 by the Session, to supply the pulpit for one year. On the 
 twenty-fifth of February, 1838, he received a call to become 
 the pastor of the church, which he accepted, and was in- 
 stalled by Hopewell Presbytery, on the eighteenth of Novem- 
 ber, in the same year. 
 
 Presbyterian Church. Macon, Ga. — Rev. Edwin Holt now 
 became the first pastor of the church, serving it from the be- 
 ginning of 1831 to the close of 1834, a period of four years. 
 The accessions during this time -were seventy-eight, and Da- 
 vid B. Butler and Hugh Craft were added to the eldership. 
 Rev. James R. Stratton then became the supply of tlie pulpit, 
 serving fiom the beginning of 1835 to the close of 1836, 
 nearly two years, during which the accessions were forty-two, 
 and Thomas King was added to the eldership. 
 
 The second house of worship was begun under Mr. Strat- 
 ton's ministiy, but was not finished and occupied until Mr. 
 Cassels succeeded him. It is the brick building on Fourth 
 street, now occupied by the Papi.sts. 
 
 The Rev. Samuel J. Cassels became the second pastor of 
 the chmxh. He was called to the pastorate on the fifteenth 
 of November, 1836, and installed November fifth, 1837. E. 
 A. Nisbet, R. H. Randolph, D. C. Campbell, Curtis Lewis 
 and E. B. West were made elders. 
 
556 REVIVALS. [1830-1840. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 There are several characteristics which have marked these 
 last ten years of our history. 
 
 I. The earlier portion of it was largely signalized by revi- 
 vals of religion. In these the Rev. Daniel Baker (afterwards 
 D. D.) was. a favored instrument. After his own church in 
 Savannah, where he had labored for some three years, had 
 enjoyed one of these seasons, in which about one hundred 
 persons were added to the Presbyterian Church, and still 
 a larger nnmber to the various churches of other denomina- 
 tions, his services were in great demand, elsewhere, and he 
 visited various places, no special regard being had to 
 his own denomination. At Gillisonville, to which he had 
 been invited, some sixty persons were hopefully con- 
 verted. He preached at GrahamviUe with marked re- 
 sults. At Beaufort there was a wonderful effect pro- 
 duced on the large audiences by his thrilling appeals 
 through the agency ol the Holy Spirit which accomlpanied 
 them. Religious services were lield twice or thrice a day in 
 the Episcopal and Baptist Churches, the only two places of 
 worship then existing in the town. The number of conver- 
 sions was, perhaps, somewhat vaguely stated at two or three 
 hundred. The Episcopal and Baptist Churches reaped the 
 fruits of these labors. Not one became a Presbyterian. 
 Among the conVerts were several who became ministers of 
 the gospel. Among these were Bishop Boone, missionary 
 Bishop to China, Rev. W. H. Barnwell, Rev. C. C. Pinckney, 
 Rev. B. C. Webb, Rev. Stephen Elliott, afterwards .D. D., and 
 Bishop of Georgia, the Rev. W. Johnson and the Rev, R. 
 Johnson, of Georgia, all of the Episcopal Church, the Rev. 
 Richard Fuller, D. D., afterwards of Baltimore, the sixth of 
 this list, and who exchanged the profession of the law for the 
 ministry of the gospel in the Baptist Church. This was in 
 the year 1831. He now took his farewell of his church in 
 Savannah. Under these circumstances he became missionary 
 evangeli.st of the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia. Dur- 
 ing the first two years he held protracted meetings at Mid- 
 way, Darien, St. Mary's, Augusta, Athens and Macon in 
 
1830-1840] FOEEIGN JIISSIONS. 557 
 
 Georgia ; in St. Augustine, Tallahassee, Monticcllo, Quincy, 
 and Mariana, in Florida. 
 
 He held a few protracted meetings in North Carolina, but 
 South Carolina was the principal scene of his labors as an 
 •'evangelist." It was his custom to locate his family in some 
 convenient place, and go out on a missionary tour of two or 
 three months, and return to them and rest for a while. The 
 most remarkable tour embraced twelve protracted meetings 
 in twelve consecutive weeks. Some of the most important 
 places visited were Walterboro', Columbia, Camden, Cheraw, 
 Winnsboro', Laurens C. H., Newberry, Pendleton, and sev- 
 eral churches in Abbeville and Union Districts. [Life and 
 labors of the Rev. Daniel Baker, D. D., by his son William 
 M. Baker, chap, vii.] 
 
 The Presbytery of Harmony at its LIII Session, which 
 was held, at Columbia, Nov. 9, 1832, reported over four hun- 
 dred additions to the church that year. Fifty-two, they say, 
 were added to the Columbia Church, fifty-five to Zion (Winns- 
 boro') and Horeb, forty-nine to Jackson's Creek (Lebanon) 
 and Wateree (Mt. Olivet), thirty were added to the church at 
 Cheraw; at Hopewell and Indiantown three and four days' 
 meetings had been held, and there were many additions, two- 
 thirds of whom were males. 
 
 FoKEiGN Missions. — We have described in previous pages 
 the efforts of the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia to es- 
 tablish a mission among the aborigines on our own borders, 
 and of its final surrender to the American Board of Commis- 
 sioners for Foreign Missions. 
 
 Its zeal in the cause of Missions had not in the least abat- 
 ed. In the year 1833, at its sessions in Columbia, the Synod 
 wasvisiied by Rev. W. S. Plumer, D. D., then of Petersburg, 
 Va., in the interest of Foreign Missions, expressing the high- 
 est confidence in the American Board of Commissioners tor 
 Foreign Missions and the wisdom, ability and success with 
 which they had hitherto conducted this branch of Christian 
 effort. He brought before the Synod the scheme of a South- 
 ern Board of Foreign Missions to be in connection with the 
 American Boardjof Commissioners of Foreign Missions, to con- 
 sist of 1st, delegated members, six clergymen, and six laymen, 
 who should have a right to vote, 2d, honorary members, viz : 
 clergymen, who should pay fifty dollars, or laymen, who 
 should pay one hundred dollars, who might be present and 
 
558 FOREIGN MISSIONS. [1830-1840. 
 
 assist in the deliberations of the Board, and, 3d, corresponding 
 meniber.s, if the Board deemed .it advisable to elect such. 
 The officers, with an executive committee of five, the Pres- 
 ident, Vice-President, Secretary and Treasurer were provided 
 for, and their duties prescribed. Drs. Leland, Thomas 
 Smyth, (afterwards Dr.), Mr., (afterwards Dr.), Benjamin 
 Gildersleeve were appointed to draft a' pastoral letter to 
 the churches, setting fortii the claims offoreign mis.sions on 
 them; and the first Monday of January, 1834, appointed by 
 the General Assembly, was set apart as a day of fasting, hu- 
 miliation and prayer for the conversion of the world. These 
 measures were adopted with the deepest emotions on the part 
 of the Synod. "At this moment of trembling suspense." 
 says the pastoral letter, " an influence from above evidently 
 descended upon the whole assembly. Instantly there was 
 such a gush of devout feeling, such a meeting of hearts, such 
 an evident overpowering sense of the immediate presence of 
 God, as we never before witnessed. Before this influence ob- 
 jections vanished, the mountains flowed down. Then it was 
 that all the members of the Synod knelt down in prayer, then 
 rising upon their feet, as by one common impulse, and by one 
 united voice, they adopted the constitution, and while stand- 
 ing, thus, sang with pathos the ' Missionary Hymn,' while 
 almost every face was bathed in tears, and almost every fiame 
 trembled with intense emotion : and thus closed a scene in an 
 ecclesiastical assembly, the like of which our eyes never saw, 
 our liearts never conceived." The Synod of Tennessee was 
 a component part of this Southern Board of Missions. Some 
 more effective organization had been a subject of desire and 
 of correspondence with the officers of the Au.erican Board of 
 Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Dr. Plumer, too, 
 had corresponded with brethren in Charleston on the subject, 
 and conferred with them on his way to the Synod. 
 
 Already had the Spirit wrought upon the mind of several 
 young brethren, calling them to the work offoreign missionn. 
 George W. Boggs, who was born in the Bethesda congrega- 
 tion in York County, had become a member of Carmel Church 
 (then under the care of Rev. James Hillhouse), in his nine- 
 teenth year ; had been educated partly at Hampden Sydney 
 College, and partly at Amherst, Mas.sachusetts, where he was 
 graduated ; then at Princeton, was the first in this decade from 
 this- Synod who devoted himself as a missionary to the 
 
1830-1840.] SOUTHERN BOARD OF MISSIONS. 559 
 
 heathen. He was accepted by the American Board of Com- 
 missioners for Foreign Missions, as a missionary for Bombay, 
 and received license from the Middlesex Association in Mas- 
 sachusetta. From August, 1831,10 May, 1832, he was em- 
 ployed as an agent for the Board, chiefly in South Carolina. 
 The Synod, meeting at Columbia, December, 1831, cordially 
 commended him and his cause to their churches, and pledged 
 him support. He was ordained by Charleston Union Pres- 
 bytery, in the Circular Church, Charleston, on the 14th of 
 March, 1832, Dr. Leland preaching the sermon, and Dr. B. M. 
 Palmer (the first of that name) delivering the charge. He was 
 ■united in marriage to Mrs. Isabella W. Adger, relict of Wil- 
 liam Adger, and daughter of William Ellison, of Fairfield 
 Di.strict, and on the 28th of May, 1832, embarked at Salem, 
 Mass., on board the '' Black Warrior," John Endicott, captain, 
 for Bombay. They were stationed at Ahmednuggar, one 
 hundred and seventy miles in the interior, among the Mahrat- 
 tas. where they arrived December 19, 1832. 
 
 In the first annual report of the Southern Board of Foreign 
 Missions; which met during the sessions of the Synod of 
 South Carolina and Georgia, from December 6th to Decem- 
 ber 10th, 1834, the Society had raised the sum of ^5,215.36^ ; 
 had appropriated ;^6oo to the use of the mission at Ahmed- 
 nuggar, India, the'station of Rev. Mr. Boggs; $600 to that of 
 Cape Palmas, the station of Rev. J. L. Wilson ; $500 to the 
 mission in China; $500 to the mission in Ceylon; $500 to 
 the mission to Persia, the station of Rev. J. L. Merrick ; ^500 
 to the mission to Asia Minor, the station of Rev. J. B. Adger. 
 They had published also two thousand copies of Missionary 
 Paper, No. I ; "The Farewdl Letter of Rev. J. B. Adger;" 
 also, ''The Missionary Spirit," by Rev. J. L. Merrick; also, 
 fur a premium tract, entitled " Prospect of the Heathen for 
 P>.ernity," ^loo. J. B. Adger had acted as agent for the 
 Board, and raised ;$2,404.94, J. L. Wilson, for a short time, 
 receiving a smaller sum. Of the missionaries who went abroad 
 from this Synod, John Fleetwood Lanneau, a native of Charles- 
 ton, was ordained by the Charleston Union Presbytery, as a 
 foreign missionary, in May, 1833. John Leighton Wilson 
 was ordained by Harmony Presbytery on the 6th of Septem- 
 ber, in the same year, at Mount Zion Church, Sumter Dis- 
 trict. John B. Adger, a native of Charleston, and James L. 
 Merrick, a native of Amherst, Mass., were ordained as foreign 
 
560 MISSIONS. [1830-1840. 
 
 missionaries .in the Second Presbyterian Ciiurch, Charleston, 
 on the i6th of April, 1834, by Charleston Union Presbytery, 
 T. L. McBryde was also ordained as a foreign missionary in 
 the Second Presbyterian Church, Charleston, on the 8th of 
 December, 1839. 
 
 Of these brethren, J. F. Lanneau was a graduate of Yale 
 College, and a student of Princeton Theological Seminary ; J. 
 L. Wilson was a graduate of Union College, and of the Semi- 
 nary of Columbia ; J. L. Merrick, a graduate of Amherst Col- 
 lege, and of the Seminary at Columbia ; J. B. Adger, a graduate 
 of Union College, and of the Seminary at Prmceton ; T. L. 
 McBryde, a graduate of Franklin College, and of the Semi-' 
 nary at Columbia. 
 
 Besides these, the Rev. Dyer Ball, who was an ordained 
 minister of an Association in Massachusetts, and who was 
 received as a member of tlic Charleston Union Presbytery on 
 examination and adoption of the Confession of Faith, De- 
 cember 9th, 1834, entered upon, the same service. Mr. Bali 
 and Mrs. L. H. Ball received Iheir instructions as Missiona- 
 ries to Singapore in the Circular Church, Charleston, Sabbath 
 evening, April 9, 1837. Rev. Rufus Anderson, D. D., one of 
 tlie Secretaries of the American Board of Commissioners for 
 Foreign Missions, presided at the meeting. Rev. Mr. (after- 
 wards Dr.) Smythe, of the 3d. Presbyterian' Church, Rev. Mr. 
 (afterwards Dr.) Post, the Pastor of the Circular Church, Rev. 
 Mr. Dana, (afterwards D. D.) of the 3rd Presbyterian Church, 
 took part in the service. The account of these interesting 
 services may be found in the Charleston Observer of April 15, 
 1837. The instructions to the Missionaries may be found in 
 in the same paper, signed by Rufus Anderson, D. Green and 
 W. J. Armstrong, Secretaries of the American Board of Com- 
 missioners for Foreign Missions. 
 
 The Rev. John A. Mitchell was also set apart as a Mission- 
 ary to China, under the Presbyterian Foreign Missionary So- 
 ciety. A public meeting was held in the Third Presbyterian 
 Church onSabbatii evening, the 24ih of June, 1837, at which 
 he delivered a sermon from Rev. xxii, 17. In these services, 
 Rev. Mr. (afterward Dr.) Post, Rev. W. C. Dana, and Rev. 
 Thos. Smythe took part. Mr. Mitchell had resided several 
 years in Charleston, and officiated as City Missionary, as Pas- 
 tor of the Mariner's Church, and as an Agent of the South- 
 ern Board of MisRions. 
 
1830-1840.] MISSIONS. 5G1 
 
 The correspondence of these Missionaries, as it appeared 
 from time to time in the religious journals and more espe- 
 cially in the Cliarlcston Observer, had a great effect in further 
 awakening tiie zeal of the Chuich in tliis holy cause. The 
 Rev. John F. Lanneau entered upon his mission to Palestine, 
 and he and his wife, Mrs. Julia H. Lanneau, to the mission to 
 Syria in Februaiy 1844. John B. Adger and Mrs. Elizabeth 
 K.Adger, on the 25th of October, 1834, as missionaries to the 
 Armenians, Rev. James Lyman Merrick as missionary to the 
 Mohammedans, October 25, 1835, and his wife, Mrs. Emma 
 Merrick, March 11, 1839. '^f. Merrick arrived at Trebizond, 
 on the Black Sea, on the 30th of August, 1835. Rewrites 
 from Tabreez, Persia, to the Society of Missionary Inquiry 
 in the Theological Seminary, Columbia, S. C, December 10, 
 1835, and his letter was published in the Sharleston Observer, 
 July 9 1836. [The journal and letter of Mr. Lanneau are found 
 in the Charleston Obseiver, October i, 1836. Notice of Mr. 
 and Mrs. Wilson's station at Fair Hope, Cape Palmas, Obser- 
 ver, October 5, 1836. Letter from him to the Society of In- 
 quiry, Theolo;^ical Seminary, Charleston Observer. August 5. 
 1837, and to lilipha White, Ibid, October 21, 1837. Also of 
 Alfred Wright, from the Choctaw Mission. Extracts from 
 the Journal of J. B. Adger, Charleston Observer, ]\i\y 20, Sep- 
 tember 21, 1839, describing his tour to .some of the Seven 
 Ciiurches of Asia; I. L. Wilson's analysis of the Crebo- lan- 
 guage and account of that people, August 31, September 7, 
 14, 21, 28, November 8, 1879] 
 
 The various Societies we have found to be in operation in 
 preceding j-ears continued active in this decade. The Female 
 Congregational and Presbyterian Education Society, founded 
 March 8th, 1816, at the house of the Rev. Dr. B. M. Palmer, 
 Sr.,in its annual report for 1839, speaks of at least fifteen that 
 had been aided by that Society who were actively engaged in 
 preaching the gospel, some of whom were unfurling the ban- 
 ner of the cross in lieathen lands. We had not intended to 
 make a statement of the contributions of this Society till the 
 next decade, but we have just met with a report of their 
 contributions from 1827 to 1839, inclusive, which- exhibits a 
 total of ^8,742, contributed durin,.; these years, in part for the 
 found.ition of a scholnrshp in the Seminary at Columbia, for 
 the support of various beneficiaries in college or the semi- 
 nary, to aid the Assembly's Board of Education, occasiondlly 
 36 
 
562 CONGKKGATIONAL AND PRESBYTKRIAN [1830-1840. 
 
 to the Seminary Library and otlier objects falling within the 
 general purpose of the Society. 
 
 Their last printed report is dated March, 1827, more than twelve 
 years ago. 
 
 At each successive semi-annual meeting, however, an accurate state- 
 ment of the receipts and disbiirsomcnts has been presented by tlio 
 Treasurer. From those they select the principal items ol expenditure, 
 that it may he seen in what manner the funds, with which they have 
 been entrusted, have been employed 
 
 In 1827, havin'^ no beneficiary, they invested $5G6 on account of the 
 scholarship which they had agreed to endow in the Theological Semi- 
 nary at Columbia. 
 
 In 1828, they inve.sted SoPJ for the same object 
 
 In 1829, they also invested for the same object $-180, and paid in 
 addition $225 towards the support of two young gentlemen at said 
 i"-eminary. 
 
 In 1830, they paid $275 towards the support of two young gentlemen 
 in the Seminary in Columbia, and invested $507 for endowing their 
 scholarship in the same institution. 
 
 In 1831, they paid §275 tnwards supporting two young gentlemen in 
 the Seminary, and $250 to the contingent fund of said freminary. 
 
 In 1832, they paid $300 towards the support of two young gentlemen 
 in the Seminary at Columbia, and |i250 to the contingent fund of said 
 in.stitution. 
 
 In 1833, they paid towards supporting two young gentlemen at the 
 Seminary $225, towards the contingent fund of the Seminary $350, and 
 to tlie Rev. S S. Davis for educational purposes, $300 
 
 In 1834, they invested $410 on account of tlieir scholarship. They also 
 made a donation of $ 1 50 to the Seminary, and paid the Ilev. S. S. Davii 
 $150 for education purposes. 
 
 In 1835. they paid to the Theological Seminary, at Columbia, $2,.500to 
 endow a scholarship in the same. They also paid the Eev. S. S. Pavis, 
 for education purposes, $225, invested $198 and paid $225 towards sup- 
 porting two young gentlemen while preparing for college, with a view to 
 the Gospel Ministry. 
 
 In 183(5, they paid towards supporting the same two young gentlemen 
 $.'')00, and made a donation to the Library of the Theological Seminary at 
 Columbia of $200. 
 
 In 1837, they paid for supporting the same two young gentlemen $400, 
 and invested $519. 
 
 In 1838, they paid for the support of one of the same young gentlemen 
 in College $200, and of the other in part $100, and invested $100. 
 
 In 1839, they paid towards the support of a young gentleman in Col- 
 lege $100, and invested $100. 
 
 They liave now invested in profitable stock the sum of $1,170. 
 
 They are also engaged in supporting a young irentleman in College at 
 an expense of $200 per annum, and have in their treasury the sum of 
 $256 31 cents. 
 
 From the preceding statement it will he seen that the Association 
 have carried into etiect the resolution which tliey passed in IHL'O, and 
 have fully endowed a scholarship in the Theological Seminary at Co-- 
 lumbia, under the care of the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia All 
 the disbursements, indeed, since their last printed report, Lave been 
 
1830-1840.] EDUCATION SOCIETY. 563 
 
 either directly or indirectly to that institution, or for the support of 
 yoiin;i fxentlemen at tlie vSoutli, while pursuing their classical studios, 
 preparatory to a Tlieological course in ii. 
 
 Before tlie establiwlinient of said Seminary their funds were, for the 
 most part, appropriated to the Theolofrical Seminary at Princeton, N. J., 
 in wliicli they have also endowed a scholarship. But since the estab- 
 lishment of a similar institution in their own State, they have felt it in- 
 cumbent on them to devote tlieir funds mainly to its support. 
 
 The sources from which the Association have derived their funds, 
 have been, with the exception of dividends on stock, till their last 
 scholarship was endowed, the annual subscription of its members, and 
 a few donations. Both of these sources, however, they regret to say, 
 have for some years been constantlx- dirainishin};. That of donations, 
 indeed, now appears to be wholly dried up. nuring the first year of 
 their existence as a Society, their income from this source was $735. 
 During the next four years it was onlv $93.2.5 cents. For the last twelve 
 years, it has been SoO.oU cents ; IfG only of which have been received 
 within the last four years, 
 
 Formerly they had the pleasure of frequently receivinp; life-member- 
 ship subscriptions of $30 each. Latterly, however, this pleasure has 
 been denied them. 
 
 The number of their annual subscribers has also been greatly dimin- 
 ished by dei\th and removals Their list now exhibits but few of the 
 names that adorned it at the orjranization of the Society. Some others, 
 it is true, have taken their places, though by no means in sufficient 
 numbers to till up the chasm. During the first four yeais of their exis- 
 tence as a Society, the annual amount of their subscriptions was ahways 
 more than $600. During the last four years the amount from the same 
 source has averaged not quite $330 annually. And for the present year 
 it has amounted only to $239 25 cents. 
 
 But in this decade, so signalized in the Synod of South 
 Carolina and Georgia by the spirit of missions, a controversy 
 arose which agitated the entire Presbyterian Church North 
 and South, and, in the latter part of the peiiod before us, rent 
 it asunder. We cannot so graphically and so succinctly de- 
 scribe the series of e vents as by inserting here the history of 
 the " Old and New School controversy," which constitutes 
 the xivth chapter of Dr. B. M. Palmer's " Life and Letters of 
 Dr. James H. Thoinwell." It may not be proper for us to 
 speak of the ability and felicity of this admirable piece of bi- 
 ography, but of its independence of all early biases we may 
 speak-. For Dr. B. M. Palmer, the younger, was born and 
 baptized in the Congregational Church, in Charleston, com- 
 monly known, since i8o6, as " the Circular Church," from the 
 form of the building in which it worshipped. Of this church, 
 his uncle. Dr. B. M. Palmer, the elder, after whom he was 
 named, was for long years the much loved pastor. 
 
 Speaking of Dr. Thornwell, Dr. Palmer his biographer, 
 
564 OLD AND NEW SCHOOL. [1830-1840. 
 
 say.s, " He was introduced into the ministry just as the great 
 controversy was culminating into the scliism, which rent the 
 Presbyterian Church into two large rival communions. 
 
 We had expected to quote the entire chapter on this sub- 
 ject, but find ourselves reluctantly compelled, for want of 
 space, to present most of it in outline. " The cardinal issue," 
 he says, " was that of a strict or lax construction of the ac- 
 knowledged standards of the church, and this he proceeds to 
 show, 1st, from the language of the Adopting Act passed in 
 172S-29; 2d, from the fact that the clauses in the 20th and 
 23d chapters of the Westminster Confession, respecting the 
 jurisdiction of the civil magistrate in ecclesiastical matters 
 alone, were excepted. Excliisio itimis est exprcssio alterhis. 
 There was not one article in the formula to which tliese men 
 did not assent;" 3d. Ihat in tiie year 1730, "all intrants into 
 the ministry were required to adept the conf ssiori and cate- 
 chism as fully as the mcTTibers of the S\'nod themselves had 
 done," and that enquiries were made of Presbyteries if this 
 were done. In 1729, and 1756, the same strictness is ob- 
 served, with this difference, that they did not unchurch others 
 who may differ from them in minutiae ol goverinnent and dis- 
 cipline. The Westminster Assembly itself embraced Episco- 
 palians and Independents, but liarmonized perfectly in tlieir 
 strictly doctrinal creed. 5th. In the division at the memo- 
 rable schism, in 1741, the difference was not in doctrine, but 
 on measures. When they came together, in 1758, it was on 
 the basis of the same doctrinal creed. 6th. Froui 1758--1810 
 the Confession is strictly adhered to in the repression of 
 ei^ror. 
 
 In an evil day, says Dr. Palmer, the Presbyterian Church 
 paused, and formed an alliance with New England Congrega- 
 tionalism. And yet the first settlers in New England were 
 largely Presbyterian. But tlie two systems, identical in doc- 
 trinal belief, are never found to pro.sper equally on the same 
 soil. The early Congregationalism of New England was 
 largely molded in form by Presbyterian influence. The Cam- 
 bridge platform acknowledged in doctrine the Westminster 
 Confessions and Catechisms, recognized the eldership and the 
 difference between the ruhng and teaching elder, and defines 
 exactly the ofiflce of the Deacon. The consociationism of 
 Connecticut is a nearer approach to the Presbyterian form of 
 government. The Old Hartford North Association, in 1799, 
 
1830-1840.] PLAN OF UNION. 565 
 
 gives notice to all whom it may concern, that the conHtitu- 
 tion of the churches in the State of Connecticut, is not Con- 
 gregational, but contains the essentials of the Church of Scot- 
 land, or the Presb\'terian Church in America, particularly in 
 giving decisive power to ecclesiastical councils. The church- 
 es, therefore, in Connecticut, are not now, and never were, 
 Congregational Churches, according to the forms of the Cam- 
 bridge Platform. Without pursuing these statements further, 
 we add that the way wa? thus gradually opened for what is 
 known as the "Plan of Union," formed in 1801, which 
 brought, says Dr. Palmer, upon the Presbyterian Church an 
 " Iliad of woes." . 
 
 The tiae of emigration setting in to the State ot New York, 
 especially in the western portion of it, from the Atlantic 
 coast and el.sewhere, brought in a mixed population, Congre- 
 g.itionalist and Presbyterian, each too weak to enforce the 
 church organization which each preferred, and a " Plan of 
 Union " was adopted, in which congregations might select 
 their pastors, each from the communion of the other. If dif- 
 ficulties should arise between the pastor and his charge, these 
 difficulties should be referred to the Presbytery, or to the As- 
 sociation to which this minister belonged. And as to private 
 members, there should be a Standing Committee chosen by 
 said church from its communicants, who should call to ac- 
 count offending members, from whose decision one who was 
 a Presbyterian might appeal to the Presbytery, and if a Con- 
 gregationalist, to the body of the male communicants, and 
 the members of this .standing committee might be deputed to 
 sit in Presbytery, in case of an appeal, the same as a Ruling 
 Elder of the Presbyterian Church. This plan of union went 
 into effect in the Synod of Albany, the Synod of Geneva, 
 the Synod of Genessee, the Synod of Utica, in west- 
 ern New York, and the Synod of the Westein Re- 
 serve, in Ohio, being of this mixed character in vfhich 
 both the principles of Congregationalism and of Pres- 
 byterianism were commingled. These synods were dis- 
 owned by the .General Assembly of 1837. The Congre- 
 gationalists of New England had also tiieir owji troubles. 
 The semipelagianism of the Theological Sem.inary of New 
 Haven, called forth the active opposition of Drs. Leonard 
 Woods and Bennet Tyler, the latter, if not the founder, 
 the active Professor of the Theological Seminary at East 
 
S66 ACT AND TESTIMONY [1830-1840. 
 
 Windsor, since removed to Hartford, wliere it still exists, 
 in 1882. 
 
 In reference to " The Act and Testimony," a paper which 
 attracted great attention, the Synod of South Carolina and 
 Georgia took the following action; 
 
 The committee to whom was referred Overture No, 3, touching the 
 Act and Testimony, presented their report, which was considered and 
 adopted, and is as follows : 
 
 A paper was introduced to the notice of the Synod, styled " ihe Act 
 and Testimony," drawn up at PliiUidelphia, during the n>eeting of the 
 last General Assembly, with the signatures of a number of the uiinisters 
 and elders of the Presbyterian Church, and addressed to the ministers, 
 elders and private members of the Presbyterian Church in the United 
 States. 
 
 This document brings to the view of the churches a number of radi- 
 cal criors in doctrine, and errors in discipline — which this Synod 
 believes every friend to the truth and order of our Church is bound, not 
 only to condemn, but, also, to use his inHuence to remove from the 
 Church. And this Synod does now, as expressive of their views and 
 feelings in regard to this matter, most cordially adopt as their own, this 
 Act and Testimony, viz : 
 
 AS REGARDS DOCTRINE. 
 
 1. We do bear our solemn testimony against the right claimed by 
 some, of interpreting the doctrines of our standards in a sense different 
 from the general sense of the Chur(;h for j'ears past, while they still 
 continue in our communion ; on the contrary, we aver that they who 
 adopt our standards are bound, by candour and the simplest integrity, 
 to hold them in their obvious accepted sense. 
 
 2. We testify against the uni.'hristian subterfuge to whi(th some have 
 recourse, when they avow a general adherence to our standards as a 
 g!/stem, while bliey deny doctrines essential to the system, or hold doc- 
 trines at complete variance with the system. » 
 
 3. We testify against the reprehensible conduct of those in our com- 
 munion who hold, and preach, and publish Arminian ami Pelagian 
 heresies, professing, at the same time, to embrace our creed, and pre- 
 tending that these errors do consist therewith. 
 
 4. We testily again.st the conduct of those who, while they profess to 
 approve and adopt our doctrine and order, do, nevertheless, speak and 
 publish in terms, or by necessary irajilication, that which is derogatory 
 to both, and which tends to bring both into disrepute. 
 
 5. We testify against the following as a part of the errors which are' 
 held and taught by some persons in our Church : 
 
 EEE0K8. 
 
 1. Our Relation to Adxm. — ^That we have no m ire to do with the 
 firat sin of Adam, than with the sins of any o her parent. 
 
 2. Native Depravity, — That there is no such thing as original sin ; 
 that infants come into the world as perfectly free from corruption of 
 nature as Adam was when he was created ; that by original sin nothing 
 
1830-1840.] OPINIONS VARIOUS. 567 
 
 more is meant than the fart that all the posterity of Adam, tiiougrh born 
 entirely free from moral defilement, will always bejjin to sin when they 
 begin to exercise moral agency, and that this fact is somehow connected 
 with the fall of Adam. 
 
 ;i Imi'utatiox.— That the doctrine of imputed sin and imputed 
 righteoiisnoss is a novelty and is nonsense. 
 
 4. Ability —That the impenitent sinner is by nature, and inde- 
 pendently of the aid of the Moly Spirit, in full possession of all tlie 
 powers necessary to a compliance with the commands of God ; and that, 
 if he labored under any kind of inability, natural or moral, which he 
 could not remove himself, he would be excusable for not complying 
 ■with God's will 
 
 5. Regeneration. — That man's regeneration is his own act; that it 
 consists merely in the change of our ggverning purpose, which change 
 we must ourselves produce- 
 
 6. Divine Inkluemoe. — Thrt God cannot exert sucn an influence on 
 the minds of men as shall make it certain that they will choose an act 
 in a particular manner without destroying their moral agency ; and 
 that, in a moral system, God could not prevent the existence of sin, or 
 the present amount of sin, however much He might desire it. 
 
 7. Atonement. — That Christ's sufferings were not truly and properly 
 vicarious. 
 
 As regards Discipline and Church Order, this Synod do most cordially 
 unite with their brethren in other portions of our Zion, in condemning 
 all departure from the excellent order of our Church. They believe 
 that the form of government of the Presbyterian Church in the United 
 States, is, in all essential features, in full accordance with the revealed 
 will of God; Hence, therefore, whatever impairs its purity or changes 
 its essential character, is repugnant to the will of our Master. They 
 believe that every minister and oHicer in the Presbyterian Church is 
 bound, by his own voluntary subscription to our standards, to sustain 
 the order of the Church as well as to maintain her doctrines. They 
 do, therefore, utterly condemn all acts which have a tendency to 
 weaken or destroy this excellent order, and testify againstall departures 
 from the true principle of our constitution. 
 
 And they unite in their testimony against the formation of new Synods 
 or Presbyteries, otherwise than upon the established rules of our Church, 
 or for other purposes than for the edification and enlargement of the 
 Church of Christ. As, also, against the exercise by the General Assembly, 
 or any other ecclesiastical body in our Church, of powers not given to 
 the body by the Constitution of the Church. 
 
 The Synod have heard, too — not without alarm — o^ certain measures 
 which have recently been adopted in some portions of our much be- 
 loved Zion — measures calculated to fill our Churches with professors of 
 doubtful character, and, in our view, eminently calculated to mar tho 
 purity and subvertthe order of God's house. Againstall such measures 
 we do bear our most unequivocal testimony, and w-e hereby do give our 
 pledge to e<ach other, and to the Church, that we will use our best efforts 
 to maintain the purity and discipline of the Church, according to our 
 excellent and much valued standards. 
 
 Various were the opinions entertiiined of the divisive acts 
 which were inaugurated by theauthors of The Act and Testimo- 
 ny. Tlie Biblical Repertory, the organ of Princeton, spoke 
 
568 JDE. ALEXANDER. [1830-1840. 
 
 of the Act and Testimony as a new League and Covenant, and 
 as an act of ^reat injustice to nuiltituiles of our soundest and 
 best fnen. Although themselves condemning the errors al- 
 leged, the editors declare their incredulity iis to the oxtont of 
 tlieir prevalence in the hounds of the Presbyterian Church. 
 "After making diligent inquiries for several years past," say 
 they, "nine-tenths of our ministry are in a great measure 
 free from the unsound opinions in c]uestion." Repertory, i8j^, 
 p. 264.. " We do not believe that the errors quoted above 
 from this document are held or approved by one-tenlh o'"the 
 Presbyterian Church." " We can hardly [)er.suade ourselves 
 that reflecting men can consider this matter, viewed as an ah- 
 stract constitutional point, as of sufficient importance to jus- 
 tify schism." ■' We must declare our utter incro<iulity as to 
 any prospect of relief to our divided, strup;gling Church by 
 the measures prospectively propo.sed by our respected breth- 
 ren of the Act and Testimony." And yet, feelin,!^ the pres- 
 sure that was bearin"- asjainst those who doubted the wisdom 
 of these measures, they say, '' There is ofien much more cour- 
 age in not acting, than in acting, and still more frequently, in 
 moderation than in violence." Biblical Rcpcrlury, iSj^, iSjj. 
 It was only gradually tliat the opinions and feelings of Prince- 
 ton, in reference to the division of the Church, underwent a 
 change. Dr. Alexander '"took no loading part in the imme- 
 diate causes of the division, which eventually took place in 
 1838. It is well known that he never gave his assent to the 
 Act and Testimony. As a member of the Assembly of 1837, 
 he advocated the abrogation of "the Pla'n of Union;" lie 
 voted for the act disowning the Western Reserve Synod; but 
 did not vote for the act dissolving the connection of the 
 Synods of Utica, Geneva and Genes-iee. He was, moreover, 
 with Drs. Baxter and Leland, in prepaiing the Pastoral letter 
 , addressed to the Churches by the General Assembly." Life 
 of Archibald Alexander, D. D., by James W. Alexander, D. D., 
 p. 478. As Dr. Leland's name is here mentioned, wc notice that 
 his name occurs as voting with the majority on the abrogation of 
 the Plan of Union, on the declaring the Synod of the Western 
 Reerve " not to be a part of the Presbyterian Church," 'and 
 that the Synods of Ucica, Geneva and Genessee, are declared to 
 be out of the ecclesiastical connection of the Presbyterian 
 Church of the United States of America, and that they are not 
 in form or fact an integral portion of said Church." 
 
1830-1840.] SYNOD OF S. C. AND GA. 569 
 
 * 
 
 These acts of the General Assembly, pf 1837, were cor- 
 dially concurred in by the Presbyteries of South Carolina, 
 Harmony and Bethel. It was otherwise witli Charleston Union 
 Presbytery, [which] had been formed in November, 1822, i)y 
 the Synod of Soutli Carolina and Georgia, out of a portion of 
 the Presbytery of Harmony and tiie former members of the 
 Congregational Association of South Carolina. It was far 
 more likely that opposition to the action of the Assembly 
 of 1837 should arise here than elsewhere. Accordingly when 
 the Pre'ibytery met in November of that year, the Rev. Mr. 
 White who had been a recusant member of ihe Assembly, 
 voting against the action of that body in relation to the ex- 
 scinded Synods, introduced a paper declaring the action to be 
 unconstitutional, unjust, and oppressive, and affirming that, 
 unless a change could be effected, they would, as a last resort,' 
 unite in forming an Independent Southern Presbyterian Synod 
 or Assembly. The paper was adopted by Presbytery. Mr. 
 Gildersleeve gave notice that he would, in behalf of himself 
 and others, offer a protest against these lesolutions. This 
 protest was presented the next day, and signed by B. Gilder- 
 sleeve. Thos. Smyth. A. Gilchrist, and S. Clark, with this ad- 
 dition, " We who thus protest, would, in conclusion, say, that 
 we do not wish to pledge ourselves to the entire expediency 
 of the wiiole acts of the Assembly, but merely to their con- 
 stitutionality." Messrs. Dana, White and Glover were ap- 
 pointed to answer the protest. But our space allows us to 
 give an outline only of this history. 
 
 At the meeting of the Synod of South Carolina and Geor- 
 gia, in Columbia, S. C, Novomber 8, 1838, the following pa- 
 per, offered by Dr. Thornwell, intended to be a testimony 
 against doctrinal errors, and at the same time, a test of the 
 orthodoxy cf the members of that body, was adopted by yeas 
 atid nays. 
 
 Whereas, disputes and contentions wliich have existed anions the 
 members of tlie Presbyterian Church, have resulted in a division of 
 our communion into two denominations, differing from each other, as 
 we suppose, on topics of faith, involving essential elements of the gos- 
 pel plan. And whereas, it is the duty of all the courts of the Church 
 to contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints, we, as a 
 Synod, ieel called upon, in the present crisis of our ecclesia.9tical affairs, 
 to bear this our solemn testimony for the truth as it is in Jesus, in op- 
 position to the errors and heresies which are now abroad in the land. 
 
 1. It is a. fundamental article of the Christian faith, that the guilt of 
 Adam's first sin, is imputed to all his posterity, descended from him by 
 
570 DISSENT OF W. C. DANA AND OTHERS. [1830-1840. 
 
 * 
 
 ordinary generation, so that they are birn in a state of condemnation 
 and depravity ; that tliis imputation is immediate and dire;:t. ha\'in2 no 
 reference to their subsequent contnirrence in hi.s sin by voluntary trans- 
 g!-es.sion, but founded solely upon the fact that he was constituted by 
 the sovereign appointment of God, their federal head and represen- 
 tative. 
 
 2 It is a fundamental doctrine of the Gospel that Jesus Christ was 
 actuady the substitute of a chosen seed; that he assumed their legal 
 responsibiliiies and rendered a true and proper satisfaction to Divine 
 justice on their behalf, by en<luring the penalty of the law in their 
 name and stead ; that the obedience and death of Christ, constitute the 
 alone ground of a sinner's acceptance before God, and that '" to all tho.se 
 for whom Christ purchased redemption, he doth certainly and effect- 
 ually apply and communicate the same." 
 
 3. The inability of the sinner to comply with the demands of the 
 Divine law, to believe the Gospel, or to exercise any holy affection, is 
 absolute and en ire ; so that regeneration is effected alone by the direct 
 and immediate agency and power of God the Spirit; the subject of this 
 'work of grace being passive, in respect to the vital operation of renew- 
 ing the heart. We believe, moreover, that the saving grace of God is 
 always efficacious and invincible, and its final triumph sure. 
 
 4. We believe that the form of doctrine, usually called Hopkinsian- 
 ism, though a milder form of error than JTaylorism, or Pelagianism, is 
 inconsistent with the Presbyterian standards, and if fully carried 
 out in its consequences and results ia utterly destructive of the funda- 
 mental principles of tiie Gospel. , 
 
 5. This is onr solemn testimony of the truths of the Gospel. And for 
 the satisfaction of those brethren who have been perplexed with anx- 
 iety and doubt in regard to the Theological instruction which is given 
 in our Seminary, we, the members of this Synod, including the Profess- 
 ors of the Theological Seminary, do pledge ourselves thitt no contrary 
 doctrines shall be taught in that seminary, or in our pulpits, and that, 
 as Professors and ministers, we will endeavor to guard our pupils and 
 hearers against all the heresies condemned in this testimony. 
 
 Ayes — Dickson, S B. Lewers, Ketchum, Cater, Chambers, Cassels, Da- 
 vis, Tenney, English, Howe, Witherspoon, \i. W. James, Petrie, Keid, 
 McQueen, Donnelly Coit, Campbell, Dubose, Aiken, Snowden, W. James, 
 A. White Prince, Perry, Leland, McDowell. Gildersleeve, Smyth, J. 
 Lewers, Ardis, J. B Davies, Johnston, J. L. R. Davies, W. B. Davies, 
 Thornwell, Douglass, S. B. O Wil-on, Bishop Miller, McJunkin, Givins, 
 Simril, Stringfellow, Dunlap, Chamberlain, J. S. Wilson, Montgomery, 
 Saye— 49. 
 
 Nays — Dwight, Bartlett, E. White, I. S. K. Legare, Yates, Dana, Ma- 
 gruder, T. H. Legare— 8. 
 
 The following protest to the report of the Committee on Mr. Thorn- 
 well's and Coit's papers, wliich Synod has adopted, was then offered 
 and ordered to be put on tlie Minutes. 
 
 " We, the undersigned,, respectfully enter our Protest against the 
 adoption by Synod of the paper presented by Mr Thornwell, on the 
 ground that said pajjer seems intended to be not an ordinary expression 
 of the views of those who vote for it, but as a test of orthodoxy to tlie 
 individual members of the Synod. Having reason to regard it as so 
 
[1830-1840. EXPLANATIVE. , 571 
 
 desijrned, we feel ourselves bound to oppose its adoption, becauafe we 
 cannot sani'tion the introduction of any creed other than the Confes- 
 sion of Faith of our Church, which we sincerely receive and adopt — or 
 the imposition of any new test of ortliodoxy unknown to our standards. 
 We wisli it distin.-tly understood that in voting against the adoption 
 of said paper, we reler not at all to the exhibition of doctrine which it 
 contains, but solely io the fact that, in the present position of this Synod, 
 said paper seems, as already stated, to be designed by tiie mover as a 
 test of orthodoxy, if not of adhesion to the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 WILLIAM C. DANA, 
 T. M. D WIGHT, 
 J. L. BARTLETT, 
 WM B.YATES, 
 T. MAGRUDEK." 
 
 Mr. [now Dr. Dana], states, in the Southern Christian Sen^ 
 tinel, Charleston, March 29, 1839 (which was the organ of the 
 dissentin|T brethren), that it was not because of doctrinal dis- 
 sent that the protest was offered. He thus explains liis views 
 on the three doctrinal articles of Dr. Thoniweil's paper, 
 against which he uttered his protest because that paper was 
 imposed as a test. 
 
 He accords with the first, " it being understood tliat this does 
 not imply the dogma of infant damnation, or imply that God 
 considers Adam's posterity to have committed his sin in eating 
 the forbidden fruit. ' ' 
 
 He agrees with the second, with the addition, it being also 
 true that Ch/ist " gave himself a ransom for all, and that he is 
 the propitiation for the sin of the whole ivorld. I Tim. ii. 6. I. 
 John, li. 2, and that by " the penalty of the lazv" is not meant 
 everlasting punishment, ivhich Christ surely did not endure. 
 
 He agrees with the third with the addition, " It being un- 
 derstood that the sinner's inability arises from the fact that his 
 heart tvns not right in the sight of God. 
 
 The Synod also appointed a committee, consisting of Dr. 
 Witherspoon and Messrs. Thornwell and Coit, to draft a let- 
 ter to the Cnurches under its care, expressive of their un- 
 abated confidence in, and affection for those men of God, the 
 professors in their theological seminary, who are sedulously 
 engaged in training up our pious young men'for the office of 
 the sacred ministry, in our Southern church and the world at 
 large. This office the committee faithfully performed. 
 
 The Synod, too, expressed it.s approbation of the organiza- 
 tion by the general assembly of the various benevolent enter- 
 prises of the day, upon the ecclesiastical principles of our 
 
572 COMMITTEE OF CONFERENCE. [1830-1840. 
 
 church, and recommended to all its Presbyteries and churches 
 to unite with that body in aiding and sustaining their various 
 Boards of Education, of Foreign and Domestic Mission 
 of the Tract Causes and of Sunday Scluols, now placed upon 
 the approved basis of Presbyterianism. 
 
 The Soutliern Board of Missions was also directed to enjoin 
 upon all its Missionaries now in foreign lands, boih in the or- 
 ganization of churches and in the formation of ecclesiastical 
 relations, to conform, as much as possible to the Presbyterian 
 standards. 
 
 In pursuance of the Acts of the Assemb'y, both The Cen- 
 tral Board of Foreign Missions and the Southern Board be- 
 came auxilliary to the Assembly's Board, e-xpressing at the 
 same time the highest regard for the A. B. C. F. M., with 
 which they formerly acted. 
 
 At the meeting of Synod in Augusta, Ga., in November, 
 1839, it was resolved in reference to the Charleston Union 
 Presbytery, " that the body which was represented in the last 
 General Assembly be considered the true Charleston Union 
 Presbytery — that the remaining members of the C. U. Pres- 
 bytery, as constituted at the last meeting of Synod, are not 
 considered as the Presbytery — not because they have not 
 fully approved the Acts of the Assemblies of 1837 and 1838, 
 but, because they have not, in Presbytery, expressed tiieir ad- 
 herence to the Presbyterian Church in the United States of 
 America, upon the basis of these Acts." 
 
 '^Resolved, Tiiat the Charleston Union Presbytery, as ac- 
 knowledged in the above resolution, be directed to receive 
 any of ihe members of C. U. Presbytery, as constituted at the 
 last meeting of the Synod, as members of their body, provid- 
 ed they were willing at its next meeting to express their ad- 
 herence on the basis of 1837 and 1838." 
 
 Professor Howe, Dr. Lcland and Mr.Cassels were appoint- 
 ed a committee to confer with those who were particularly 
 affected by the dec'sion just made, and see how far a recon- 
 ciliation can be effected." 
 
 The conference was held, and at the commencement of the 
 interview, the following paper was put into the committee's 
 hands as their ultimatum : 
 
 " The undersigned, members of the Charleston Union Pres- 
 bytery, in relation to whom a committee of reference has 
 been appointed by the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia, 
 
1680-1840,] PEOPOSBD UNION OF SEMINARIES. 573 
 
 desire distinctly to inform the Synod, tiiat the recognition of 
 the Presbytery of which they are members, as the Charleston 
 Union Presbytery, is the only basis on which they can re- 
 ceive any overtures from the Synod. 
 
 WILLIAM C. DANA. 
 WILLIAM B. YATP:S, 
 THOMAS MAGRUDER. 
 Augusta, Dec. 3, 1839." 
 
 Thus the parties separated, not without tearful eyes and 
 feelings of sadness. 
 
 The District or County of Riciiland was set off by Synod 
 from the Presbytery of Harmony, and added to the Cliarles- 
 ton Union Pre.^bytery, and the name of llie last mentioned 
 Presbytery was changed to that of The PRESByxERY of 
 Charleston. 
 
 At this Synod, Rev. M. Atkinson, of the Synod of Vir- 
 ginia, and the Rev. D. McNeill Turner, of the Synod of North 
 Carolina, were present as delegates from tliose Synods, with 
 propositions respecting the union of the Theological Semina- 
 ry at Columbia with the Theological Seminary in Virginia. 
 A letter was received and read, also, from the Synod of Ala- 
 bama, in answer to one which had been addressed to them on 
 the subject of our Theological Seminary. The delegates 
 from Virginia were heard at length. There was a general 
 argument that there should be a union of the seminaries, if 
 practicable. The question was as to its location. The pro- 
 position was, that the Seminary at Columbia should be merged 
 into that in Virginia, at its e.xisting location. The impression 
 of the Board and Synod was, that if the current of travel fronl 
 the Southwest to the North were considered, students would 
 pass by Prince Kdward and resort to Princeton, tiie great 
 centre of attraction, situated between the two cities of New 
 York and Philadelphia, the great centres of trade for the 
 Wc-st and South. A committee was appointed to correspond 
 still further witli the Synod of Alabama, and the Synods of 
 Virginia and North Carolina were invited to consider wheth- 
 er it would not be expedient to remove the condition which 
 their beloved delegates had regarded indispensable. 
 
 Doubtless there had been great changes as to the policy of 
 the Church, if not as to its doctrine, during this decade. In 
 1832, Dr. Alexander had proposed in the Biblical Repertory , 
 
574 FOREIGN MISSIONS. [1830-1840. 
 
 of Princeton, in an article on the present condition and pro.s- 
 pect.s oftlie Presbyterian Church, a plan, on which the Gen- 
 eral Assembly might be remodelled. That this ought to be 
 done, he aigueJ, (l.) from its unwieldly size; (2.) the tax on 
 Philadelphia, where it met, wliich he estimated at not less 
 than g20C0 per annum ; (3.) the liundreds of jiulpits left va- 
 cant by the absence of pastors in attendance. To these were 
 added the difference of views on the subject of slavery, and 
 between the New and Old Schools of Theo'ogy. He pro- 
 posed, as a possible remedy, the dissolution of the Synods, as 
 then existing, and the formation of six new ones, each to have 
 the superintending and judicial power of the Assembly, all 
 appeals to them to be final. The Assembly to be a bond of 
 union, and an advisory council, and to liave the control of 
 the invented funds. The Jirst Synod might embrace all the 
 Synods then existm;:? in New York, and such in New Jersey 
 • as tnight choose to join it. The scrofu/, the principal part of 
 the Synod of New Jersey, those of Philadelphia and Pittsburg, 
 except the Pi eshyteiy of Lewes, Baltimore, and the District 
 of Columbia. 77«;'d^, those of Ohio, Illinois, and the Terri- 
 tories north of Ohio. Fourth, those of Kentucky, Missouri, 
 Tennessee, and Arkansas. Fifth, those of Mississippi, Lou-, 
 isiana, Alabama, Georgia, South Carolina, and Florida 
 Sixth, Nortii Carolina, Virginia, District of Columbia, Mary- 
 land, and the Presbytery of Lewes, in Delaware. Some por- 
 tion of this plan seems to have occurred to some of our dis- 
 senting brethren of the C. U. Presbytery, as appears by arti- 
 cles in the Christian Sentinel, published in Charleston, of 
 which T. Magi uder was editor, and which was the organ of 
 these brethren. This idea of Dr. Alexander seemed not to 
 have attracted attention elsewhere, or to have been specially 
 adhered to by himself. Events moved on, and brought about 
 the results we have described. 
 
 A Foreign Missionary Society was formed in Charleston, 
 by our brethien, auxiliar)' to liie Am. I5d. of Commissioners 
 for For. Missions, of which Thomas Legare was President, 
 R. Post, D. D., Corresponding Secretary, and Robt. L. Slew- 
 art, Treasurer, 
 
 The commotions in the Church had given rise to two new 
 religious papers. In addition to the Charleston Observer, ed- 
 ited by Rev. B. Gildersleeve, which had been of long con- 
 tinuance, there was the Christian Sentinel, already men- 
 
1830-1840.] FOREIGN MISSIONS. 575 
 
 tioned, edited by Rev. T. Magiuder, there was the Southern 
 Clinstian Herald, printeci in Columbia, from November, 1834, 
 and edited by Richard Glachies', but removed to Cheravv in 
 1836, and edited by M. Maclean, M. D. 
 
 The tnissionarit's of the Society, while i:nited with the 
 American Board of Commi.'^.sioners for Foreign Missions, 
 were Geo. VV. Bog£Ts and Mi.s. Isabella W. B'j'gs, who be- 
 came connected with ihe Board September 14, 1832, and were 
 stationed at Ahmednuggur, in Hindostan, and remained till 
 December 29. 1838. John Leighton Wilson, D. D , and Mrs. 
 Jane Wilson, first at Cape Pal mas, and afterwards at the 
 Gaboon, in Africa. 
 
 . Rev. James Lyman Merrick, missionary to the Mohamme- 
 dans, in Persia, October 25, 1835, to December, 1842. Mrs. 
 Em.ma Merrick, March II, 1839,10 December, 1841. Mr. 
 Merrick and Mrs. Merrick, to the Nestovlans, in Persia, from 
 December, 1842, to the summer of 1845. John B. Adger, 
 D. D., and Mrs. Klizabeth Adger, missionaries to the Arme- 
 nians, at Smyrna, October 25, 1834- 1846. Rev. John Fleet- 
 wood Lanneau, missionary to Palestine; May, 1836— June II, 
 1846. To Syria, February 7, 1 844-February 17,1846. Mrs. 
 Julia H. Lanneau, February i, 1844-February 17, 1846. 
 Rev. James R. F.ckhard, Mrs. Margaret E. Eckhard, Ceylon, 
 February 9, 1835, to summer 1837. 
 
 Rev. Dyer Ball, missionary to China, received his instruc- 
 tions from Rev Rufus Anderson, D. D., LL.D., one of the 
 Secretaries of the American Board of Commissioners for 
 Foreign Missions, in the Circular Churcli, on the first Sab- 
 . batli in April, 1837. The Rev, Mr. Mitchell had been recom- 
 mended by the Executive Committee, and with his own 
 consent, as the companion of Mr. Ball on this mission, but in 
 the end preferred to wait the decision of the next Assembly 
 on the subject of missions, and went to China under the Pres- 
 byterian Board of P'oreign Missions. 
 
 The appropriations of the Executive Committee for the first 
 5'ear to the missions in China, Ceylon, Persia, Asia 
 Minor, and Armenia, were to each ^500 . . . $2,000 
 
 The appropriations for the second year to November, 
 1835, were for Ahmednuggur, the station of Mr. 
 Boggs ; for the station of Rev. Mr. Wright, the 
 Clioctaw Missions, beyond the Mississippi; for 
 Cape Palmas, the station of J. L, Wilson, D. D. ; 
 
576 FOREIGN MISSIONS. [1830-1840, 
 
 for the Armenians, the station of Rev. J. B. Adtjer, 
 D. D., at Smyrna ; for Ceylon, the station of Rev. 
 Mr. Eckhard and lady ; ior the Palestine Mission 
 of Rev. J. Lanneau ; for the Sandwich Island Mis- 
 sion ... . . ■ 2,000 
 
 For the Nestorians in Persia, J. L. Merrick ; for the 
 
 mission in China, each $500 4,500 
 
 In the third year, for Mr. and Mrs. Bnggs ; for J. L. 
 Wilson and Mrs Wilson ; for Mr. Merrick, of Per- 
 sia ; for Mr. and Mrs. Adger, of Smyrna; for Mr.- 
 and Mrs. Wright, of the Choctaw Mission ; for the 
 Sandwich Island Mission; for China; for Mr. and 
 Mrs. Eckhard, of the Tarmul Mission, Ceylon — 
 $500 each 4,000 
 
 To the Palestine Mission, and the two oiher most 
 
 needy missions connected with tiie Board . . . 1,500 
 
 g 12,000 
 
 In the fourth year. For Mr. and Mrs. Bog-gs, Dr. 
 and Mrs. Adger, Dr. and Mrs. Wilson, 'Mr. and 
 Mrs. Eckhard, of the Tarmul Mission, Ceylon ; 
 Rev. Mr. Merrick, of the Rev. J. Lanneau — ^500 
 each ^3,000 00 
 
 ^55 to aid in the support of three Greek youths, now 
 in this country, given for that purpose; for the 
 support of Mr. and Mrs. W^ighl^, of the Choctaw 
 Missions, $500, and ^500 for the China Mission, 
 to aid in the outfit of Rev. Mr. B.-ill and Mrs. Bill, 1,055 00 
 
 For Rev. J. L. Wilson, contributed by the John's 
 Island, ;g6oo ; from the colored people, for edu- 
 cating a scholar in liis school, ;^20; to the West- 
 ern Board, ^23.50, contributed for it; to the Sand- 
 wich Island Mission, to the Nestorian Mission, to 
 the Seminary in Ceylon, to the support of the 
 Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Boggs, ^500; of Dr. and Mrs. 
 Adger, ,^500; of Mr and Mrs. Lanneau, ^500 ; 
 balance of $840 for the support of missionaries 
 und^r the care of the Board, as may be needed . 4,483 50 
 
1830-1840.] APPROPRIATIONS. 577 
 
 The Rev. John Winn had been appointed as a missionary 
 during this year, but on account of the health of Mrs. Winn 
 did not go on his mission. 
 
 In the fifth year there was appropriated to Mr. and 
 Mrs. Bofjgs, to Dr. and M'rs. Adger, to Mr. and 
 Mrs. Eckhard, each ^500 ;^ 1,500 00 
 
 By another action of the committee, ;^500 to each of their 
 missionaries. 
 
 The language of the resolution is vague, and would involve 
 an amount not less than $4,500. The minutes 'of the Execu- 
 tive Committee, on which we have relied for our information, 
 are exceedingly defective, it being the year of the fever in 
 Charleston, and the meetings' of the committee interrupted. 
 The fifth anniversary of the Southern Board was held in Co- 
 lumbia, November 8th, 1S38. From this report we learn that 
 ;^8, 391.45 had been received that year, which, with what at 
 that time was handed over, would make $10,156, being con- 
 siderably more than the amount last year, which included a 
 considerable balance and was considered large. The first 
 year's receipts are there stated to have been $5,815.36 ; the 
 second year's, $5,496; the third year's, $7,765; the fourth 
 year's, $9,315, and the fifth year, with what was then, at that 
 anniversary handed over, the sum of $10,156. At this meet- 
 ing the Constitution of the Southern Board was revised, and 
 it became connected with the Assembly's Board of Foreign 
 Missions, while holding friendly relations with the American 
 Board, with which it- was formerly connected. 
 
 In the sixth year the annual meeting was held at 
 Augusta, November 29, 1839. The Executive 
 Committee had appropriated to the support of 
 Dr. and Mrs. Adger, to Mr. and Mrs. Boggs, to 
 Dr. and Mrs. Wilson, and to Rev, Mr. Lanneau, 
 at Jerusalem, each $600, amounting to $2,400. 
 The brief statement contained in the report for 
 this year represents the receipts, with the bal- 
 ance on hand of $460.39, to amount in the ag- 
 gregate to '. • • $10,805 93 
 
 The appropriations and expenditures for the year, 10,552 30 
 
 Leaving a balance on hand of ^237 62 
 
 37 
 
578 APPROPRIATIONS. [1830-1840. 
 
 The Treasurer's account appended shows the sum of $3,000 
 paid to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign 
 Missions for our missionaries, and a like sum of $3,000 to the 
 Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church, besides other 
 sums of smaller amount. 
 
 Our brethren in Charleston, who were disappointed with 
 the action of Synod, organized a new society, " The Foreign 
 Missionary Society of Charleston and Vicinity," of which 
 Thomas Legare was President; Rev. Reuben Post, D. D., 
 Corresponding Secretary ;' Robert L. Stewart, Treasurer. Ex- 
 ecutive Committee : Rev. Eliplia White, William C. Dana, 
 Reuben Po .t, D. D., Wm. P. Finley, R. L. Stewart, Bazile 
 Lanncau, and Mr. James Belts. This Society was auxiliary 
 to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- 
 sions. The organization of this Society is recorded in the 
 " Southern Christian Sentinel " of March 2d, 1839, edited by 
 Rev. Thomas Magruder. The first appropriations were to the 
 mission in Syria and the Holy Land, for the support of the 
 Rev. J. F. Lanneau, $500. 
 
 To the mission among the Choctaws, for the sup- 
 port of Rev. A. Wright $500 00 
 
 To the mission in Persia, for the support of the Rev. 
 
 J. L. Merrick 500 00 
 
 To the mission at Cape Palmas, for the support of 
 
 the Rev. J. L. Wilson 500 OO 
 
 To the mission in Turkey, for the support of the 
 
 Rev. J. B. Adger 500 00 
 
 $2,000 00 
 
1840-1850.] CIRCULAR CHURCH. 579 
 
 BOOK FIFTH. 
 1840 — 1850 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The Independent or Congregational {Circular') Church of 
 Charleston 
 
 The Rev. Reuben Post, D. D., served this church as its 
 much revered pastor, through this decade. The Rev. Benja- 
 min [Morgan] Pahner, his predecessor, died at Orangeburg, 
 on the 9th of October, 1847, in the 67th year of his age. Of 
 his previous history and settlement as pastor of this Church 
 we hflve spoken before on p. 410, of this hi.story. Of his 
 resignation of this pastorate mention has also been made [on 
 p. 446.] The great reverence and esteem of his people was 
 shown by the provisions made for his support. The society 
 for the relief of disabled clergymen attached to this church, 
 conferred on him a pension of ^1,000 per annum, which was 
 punctually paid to the close of his life. His interest in the cause 
 of religion induced him still to exercise the functions of the 
 ministry as he was able. Sometimes as a missionary, some- 
 times advocating the cau.se of the seamen, or of temperance, 
 or supplying vacant pulpits. Many of his summers were 
 spent at the North, where his friends were numerous and 
 kind. For two years previous to his death he resided in the 
 village of Orangeburg, S. C, ministering in the winter season 
 to the Wappetaw Church, Christ's Church Parish, leaving his 
 residence in Orangeburg, Saturday, by railroad, and returning 
 on Monday. He often occupied the pulpit of , the Presbyter- 
 ian church in Orangeburg, where his services were highly 
 appreciated, for he had endeared himself to the whole commu- 
 nity. His last sermon was preached in the Methodist Church 
 a short time before his death. His death took his friends by 
 surprise. He had been laboring with a severe attack of in- 
 fluenza, but was regarded as fairly convalescent till the day of 
 
580 EEV. B. M. PALMER, D. D. [] 840-1850. 
 
 his death. He had taken a strong anodyne, after which, by 
 an imprudent use of cold water, he became suddenly extreme- 
 ly ill, and fell into a lethargic slumber from which he never 
 awoke in this world. At 6 o'clock P. M., Saturday, Oct. 9, 
 1847, life ceased its functions, and death ensued in the 67th 
 year of his age. Mrs. Palmer, his wife, was suffering intense- 
 ly with neuralgia of the head, and was not able to" realize fuliy 
 his death until the day after. She seemed tranquil and com- 
 posed, but on Saturday following, the i6th of October, she, 
 too, fell into a profound sleep from which she never awoke. 
 " They were lovely and pleasant in their lives ; and in their 
 death they were not divided." She died one week after her 
 husband, and on the same day of the week. His funeral took 
 place at his residence in the presence of a numerous and 
 sympathizing assemblage. His son-in-law, his brother, the 
 Rev. Edward Palmer, and several of his grand-children and 
 other relatives were present. The Rev. Thomas Huns- 
 come Legare, pastor of the church in Orangeburg, and one of 
 his spiritual children, preached the funeral sermon, from Rev. 
 xiv : 13. His remains were removed to Charleston, funeral 
 services were held in the Circular Church, conducted by its 
 pastor. Rev. Dr. Post, who had succeeded liim in the pastor- 
 ate in 1835. 
 
 The following is the inscription on his monument : 
 
 Sacred to the memory 
 
 of the 
 
 Eev. Benjamin M. Palmek. D. D., 
 
 Who, Oct. 9th, 1847, exchanged the 
 
 Sorrows of earth for the joys of lieaven. 
 
 He was called to the ministry of this Church, 
 
 August 22d, 1814, 
 
 And, for upwards of twenty years. 
 
 Proclaimed from tliis Pulpit the glad tidings 
 
 Of Salvation. 
 
 Constrained by declining health and growing infirmities, 
 
 He resigned his Pastoral charge 
 
 July 1st, 1835 ; 
 
 But retained his connection with the 
 
 Society of this Church, as a disabled Clergyman, 
 
 Up to the day of his death. 
 
 Gifted by nature with talents of a high order. 
 
 His mind enlarged with literature and polished by taste. 
 
 Profoundly versed in Theology, and deeply imbued 
 
 With the devotional spirit of the Bible, 
 
 He was eminently qualified for the 
 
 Holy office, to which, for more than forty years, 
 
1840-1850.] BEV. B. M. PALMER, D. D. 081 
 
 He consecrated his efforts. 
 
 As a Minister of the Gospel, 
 
 He was orthodox in creed, luminous in exposition, 
 
 Graceful and elegant in diction. 
 
 In exhortation, impressive and affecting, 
 
 In prayer, fervent evangelical and sublime, 
 
 As a man, 
 
 He was conscientious and exemplary in the 
 
 Discharge of every relative and social duty, 
 
 And, by his humble walk and godly conversation, 
 
 Conciliated the affection and esteem of all 
 
 with whom he was associated. 
 
 He was born in Philadelphia, Sept. 25th, 1781,. 
 
 During the temporary exile of his parents from Charleston. 
 
 And died at Orangeburg, 8. C, October 9th, 
 
 In the 67th year of his age. 
 
 His mortal remains rest in the Cemetery 
 
 Of this Church ; and this tablet is erected 
 
 By the unanimous resolve of the Congregation, 
 
 To attest their veneration for his memory. 
 
 Dr. Palmer filled a large place in the affections and esteem 
 of his coteroporaries. Those most intimately acquainted 
 with him loved and revered him the most. " The great charm 
 of his character," says the Rev. Dr. Wm. C. Dana, " was 
 transparent simplicity. ' Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom 
 is no guile.' It was refreshing to meet with one whose vigo- 
 rous and affluent intellect commanded the respect of the 
 most intellectual, who was yet in character and manners un- 
 sophisticated as a child." " He was thoroughly a minister 
 of the gospel, and could have been nothing else." " Out of 
 hi.s singleness of purpose grew his moral courage. To the 
 same source might be traced another distinguished and at- 
 tractive feature of his character, namely, his singular exemp- 
 tion from all feeling of jealousy in respect to those whose 
 popularity might come into competition with his own. He 
 rejoiced in every good blow that was struck for truth, no 
 matter by whom, with as cordial and jubilant delight as if the 
 whole reputation of it inured to himself" " Another very 
 attractive feature of his character was the absence of all ten- 
 dency to dictate to others. Free and independent in his own 
 judgments, he wished others to be equally so. Although in 
 the maintenance of great principles he had the courage and 
 the tenacity which in other days might have led to martyr- 
 dom, he was, nevertheless, in all lighter matters of opinion, 
 singularly facile." " At the same time it was quite useless 
 
582 REV. B. Sf. PALMER, D. D. [1840-1850. 
 
 f6r party leaders or majorities to undertake to dictate to him." 
 " His mind was saturated with the meaning, spirit, and lan- 
 guage of the Bible. This gave distinctive character to his 
 preaching and his prayers. In tlie pulpit he was always in- 
 structing and edifying. There was fresh thought in all his 
 sermons." "His prayers were most remarkable." "It is 
 the testimony of one of his habitual hearers, surpassed by 
 none in acuteness of discrimination, that it was at the sacra- 
 mental table and in the chamber of sickness that he shone 
 pre-eminent. 
 
 Among the lighter traits of his character, one is pleasantly 
 associated with his memory by those who knew him in- 
 timately. He was remarkable for absence of mind. In com- 
 pany he was often abstracted, evidently carrying on a process 
 of thought, quite remote from things present and visible. At 
 home he would sometimes seem to be restlessly searching 
 for something in the room. It turned out that he was seek- 
 ing an idea. I have heard it said that he once rode horse- 
 back many miles in the rain, quite oblivious of the cloak and 
 umbrella attached to his saddle. It is pleasant to me to re- 
 call his personal appearance, as I have often seen him in the 
 streets of Charleston, erect in figure, with buoyant step, his 
 eye, like his mind, directed rather to heaven than earth, and 
 too much absorbed in his own thoughts to notice the saluta- 
 tion of some passing friend." 
 
 The Rev. Dr. B. M. Palmer, of New Orleans, his nephew 
 and namesake, after expressing his iirtention of enlisting the 
 aid of a distinguished co-presbyter of his uncle to furnish a 
 sketch of his character, in whieh, however, he had been dis- 
 appointed, of one, namely, whose reminiscences would cover 
 the whole area of his life, instead of the small section em- 
 braced in his own, whose testimony would be received with 
 less suspicion than that of a kinsman, in which expectation 
 he had been disappointed, at last gives bis own reminis- 
 cences and impressions from which the following e.xcerpts are 
 taken. 
 
 " In few men did the outward presence so perfectly har- 
 monize with the intellectual and moral character as in Dr. 
 Palmer. He was of medium stature, though a spare habit 
 and an erect figure added to his apparent height. Pre- 
 eminently composed in manner, dignified, if not graceful in 
 carriage, with a deep sonorous voice, and a countenance sin- 
 
1840-1850.] REV. B. M. PALMER, D. D. 683 
 
 gularly placid, yet strongly furrowed by thought, an air of 
 repose rested upon his whole person, indicating habitual 
 self-communion and meditations which were noL of earth. In 
 the midst of society he was often sunk in reverie, wrapt up 
 in the seclusion of his own thoughts, and this abstracted air, 
 supported by the acknowledged sanctity of his life, secured 
 to him the homage of universal reverence. 
 
 "This characteristic trait, indeed, very naturally gave rise to 
 many amusing contretemps, richly enjoyed by his intimate 
 friends around the fireside, and the recital of which he would 
 himself, with a genial humour, often relish." " Dr. Palmer's 
 mind was distinctly formed upon the stern and classic models 
 of antiquity. I cannot say whether his acquaintance ranged 
 over the entire' circle of ancient literature; but I well remem- 
 ber the frequent surprise of his juvenile kindred at the ease 
 and evident emotion with which he. would recite, not the usual 
 excerpted phrases, but fresh and unfamiliar passages from 
 Roman authors ; showing the depth of his sympathy with 
 those old writers who had formed his taste. Hence was de- 
 rived the Doric simplicity of his style, which continually ex- 
 torted the praise even of critics. As a speaker he was prover- 
 bially calm and self contained; never vehement and never 
 swept away by currents of pas.sion." '' I would not myself 
 assign to my honored kinsman the highest rank as a scientific 
 theologian; perhaps the peculiar circumstances of his life led 
 him to undervalue the black lettered lore of his profession. 
 His pulpit instructions were, however, always rich in evan- 
 gelical truth, full of unction, and getting at the doctrines of 
 grace in their correct form, as imbedded in the hidden expe- 
 rience'of God's children, rather than as abstract dogmas, richly 
 articulated in a stereotyped creed." " But if inferior to some 
 of his compeers in the dialectics of theology, he surpassed 
 them all in his minute knowledge of the Bible itself He was, 
 beyond dispute, the greatest textuary of his age — a living con- 
 cordance of the Scriptures. His Bible, and other most famil- 
 iar books, with every blank leaf, and the margin of nearly 
 every page filled with parallel texts, written like hieroglyphics, 
 in a microscopic hand, are treasured by his descendants as 
 among the most precious of his relics." " Had not grace fitted 
 him to receive the higher and purer honours of a preacher 
 and a pastor, Dr. Palmer had many attributes which would 
 have caused him to shine as a polemic." " The trait which 
 
584 REV. B. M. PALMEE, D. D. [1840-1850. 
 
 conspicuously adorned him as a man, was sterling honesty, 
 both of mind and heart." 
 
 " Dr. I'almer deserves to he reported to posterity as one of 
 the great men of his times. Great, not in the reach and grasp 
 of his intellect, in the depth or variety of his learning, in 
 power of invention or of philosophical analysis, but great first 
 of all, in preeminent goodness ; and great, next, in the rare 
 combination of his intellectual and moral qualities. Great in 
 the intense individuality of his character, by which he im- 
 pressed himself upon all with whom he came in contact, and 
 which made him, like a tall cliff, or jutting promontory, ob- 
 served and known of all men." 
 
 The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him 
 by the College of Scuth Carolina, in 1815. 
 
 The following is a list of Dr. Palmer's publications: 
 
 Believer's Baptism no Argument against Infant Baptism ; a sermon 
 preached in Beaufort, 1809. Gratitude and Penitence recommended 
 from the consideration of national judgmgnts . A sermon delivered on a 
 day appointed for humiliation, thanksgiving and prayer, in Charleston, 
 1814. The signs of the times discerned and improved : two sermons 
 delivered in the Independent Church, Charleston, 1816. A charge at 
 the ordination of Rev. Jonas King and Rev. Alfred Wright, the former 
 of whom, was ordained as city missionary in Charleston, among the 
 seamen and others ; the latter as a Missionary to the Choctaw Indians, 
 1819. A sermon an the Anniversary of the Sahbath School Associa- 
 tion in Charleston, 1819. Importance of the Ministerial office: A ser- 
 mon preached in the Independent or Congregational Church in Charles, 
 ton, at the ordination of five young men as Evangelists, 1821. Religion 
 profitable : a sermon preaclied with a special reference to the case of 
 servants, in the Circular Church, 1822. The three following were pub- 
 lished in the Southern Preacher, 1824. The reasons which Christians 
 have for mourning the sudden removal of men who have been distin- 
 guished for the excellence of their characters, and the usefulness of 
 their lives: A sermon delivered on the death of Dr. David Ramsay. A 
 sermon on the consequence of unbelief. A sermon on the admonition 
 administered to Dlijah. Good men the protection and ornament of a 
 community : a sermon delivered in the Circular Church, Charleston, on 
 the death of Josiah Smith, Esq., elde.st deacon of the Church, 1820. The 
 children of professing believers, God's children; or the right of the 
 children of God's people to the initiating seal of the covenant asserted 
 and maintained : a sermon delivered in the Circular Church, 1835. A 
 sermon published in the National Preacher, entitled, "The sinner ar- 
 raigned and convicted," 1836 The Family Companion, with an Appen- 
 dix, containing a sermon delivered on the sacramental occasion that 
 terminated his pastoral relatipn to his people, in July, 18:>5, and the last 
 sermon he ever delivered to them — only a few weeks before his death. 
 This volume was posthumous. 
 
 Mrs. Mary Stanley Bunce Palmer, the wife of Dr. Palmer, 
 
1840-1850.] CIRCULAR CHUECH. 585 
 
 was the daughter of the late Jared Bunce, of Philadelphia, 
 well known as a fiivorite sea captain, in the merchant service, 
 navigating passenger vessels between Charleston and Phila- 
 delphia. Dr. and Mrs. Palmer had buried seven children. 
 They left behind them two daughters, Mrs. Lanneau and Mrs. 
 Schindler, formerly Mrs. Dana. 
 
 The father of the Rev. Dr. Palmer was the venerable Job 
 Palmer, who migrated to Charleston from Falmouth, Mass., 
 prior to the Revolutionary War. Job Palmeij himself was a 
 son of the Rev. Samuel Palmer, a native of Barnstable, Mass., 
 who was graduated at Harvard College in 1727, ordained at 
 Falmouth, Mass., in 1730, and died April 13th, 1775. aged 
 68. During the residence of Job Palmer and family in Phila- 
 delphia, as refugees, during the war of the Revolution, the sub- 
 ject of the preceding memoirwas born. Job Palmer was longan 
 influential member and deacon in the church, and on his death, 
 in 1845, by the unanimous concurrence of the congregation, 
 this tablet was erected to his memory : 
 
 • 
 
 In Memory of 
 
 JOB PALMER, 
 
 A native of Falmouth. Mass., 
 
 For 73 years a resident of this city, 
 
 And, during 39 years, Cleric of tliis 
 
 Church, in which he afterwards 
 
 Discharged the office of a Deacon, for 
 
 Thirty years, till he closed his office. 
 
 And his life, on the 30th Jan., 1845 ; 
 
 Having reached the unusual age 
 
 Of 97 years and five months. 
 
 Favored with an uncommon share 
 
 Of health, during nearly the whole 
 
 Of his protracted life, he exhibited 
 
 An unblamable and exemplary 
 Christian ch'aracter, and, till within 
 Two or three months of his decease, 
 Enjoyed, in a rare degree, both his 
 Physical and mental powers. Himself 
 The son of an exemplary and useful 
 Minister of Christ, the Pastor of his 
 
 Native town, he had the ad- 
 ditional satisfaction of witnessing the 
 Accession of two of his own sons. 
 To the ministry of reconciliation, 
 One of them having been for upwards 
 Of 21 years, Pastor of this Church. 
 "And now behold my witness is in 
 Heaven, and my record is on high." 
 Job xvi, 19. 
 
586 CIRCnLAR CHURCH. [1840-1850. 
 
 He was the ancestor of no less than seven clergymen, viz : 
 his sons, Rev. B. M. Palmer, D.D., Rev. Edward Palmer, 
 pastor of the Presbyterian Church, Walterboro' ; his grand- 
 sons. Rev I. S. K. Palmer, deceased; the Rev. Benjamin 
 Morgan Palmer, D.D., of 'New Orleans ; the Rev. Edward 
 Porter Palmer, D.D., of Mobile ; the Rev. Isaac Stockton 
 Keith Axson, D.D., of .Savannah ; his great-grandson. Rev. 
 Bazile Lanneau, tutor in Hebrew in the Theological Seminary, 
 Columbia, and*ifterwards professor in Oakland College, Mis- 
 sissippi, also deceased. 
 
 The Circular Church has been a nursery whence has pro- 
 ceeded a goodly number of ministers who have labored in 
 the Presbyterian Church. Besides these just named may be 
 enumerated, the Rev. Wm. States Lee, of Edisto Island; 
 Rev. John F. Lanneau, missionary to Syria; Rev. Adam 
 Gilchrist,* Presbyterian Church, Fayetteville; Rev. S. Beech 
 Jones, D.D., Presbyterian Church, Bridgetown, N. J. ; Rev. 
 Geo. H. W. Petrie, D.D., Presbyterian Church, Montgomery, 
 Ala. . Rev. Wm. Moultrie Reid, Mt. Zion Church, Sumter 
 County, S. C. ; Rev. I. S. K. Legare, Orangeburg, S. C. ; Rev. 
 T. HunscomeLegare, Orangeburg; Rev. Donald Auld, Florida; 
 Rev. John B. Van Dyke, Presbyterian Church, Walterboro' ; 
 Rev. J. Lawrence King, Presbyterian Ciiurch, Lawrenceville, 
 Ga. ; Rev. Wm. Gready, Toccoa, Ga. ; in ancient times. Josiah 
 Smith, 1781 — some nineteen or twenty in number.* [Man- 
 ual of the Independent or Congregational Church, Charleston, 
 by Rev. W. H. Adams, April, 1870.] 
 
 *In three years after the end of this decade, the church edifice (tlie 
 Circular Church) having undergone extensive repairs, was reopened, 
 and, at the reopening, an appropriate sermon was delivered by the 
 pastor, the Rev. Reuben Post, T)D., from, Ha^gai ii, 9 : "The glory of 
 this latter house shall be greater than of tlie former, saith the Lord of 
 hosts; iind in this place will I give peace, saith the Lord of hosts." 
 The following historic note accompanies the printed discourse : 
 
 The very large and commodious house of worship belonging to the 
 Independent or Congregational Church in Charleston — commonly 
 called, from its circular form, " The Circular Church " — was ereited in 
 1805 It has undergone no alteration, and but slight repairs, since it 
 was built, except the erection of a lofty and graceful spire in 18:i8. 
 
 The pews being old-fashioned and uncomfortable, the pulpit being 
 vety high, and the plastering of the dome much cracked, the congrega-. 
 tion resolved, in 1852, to renovate and improve it extensively. For this 
 purpose, the Clergy's Society, in the congregation, very ueiierously placed 
 $18,000 at their disposal — leaving about $40,000 still as the funds of the 
 Society. 
 
 The building having been entirely renewed except the walls and 
 
1840-1850.] WAPPETAW. 587 
 
 This noble structure, fell a prey to the devouring flames 
 which swept over so large a portion of the city of Charleston 
 during tlie siege of tiiat beleagured city in our late civil war. 
 Its walls still stand, amid tlie sepulciiers of former worship- 
 pers, a melancholy monument of its past glory. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Palmer resided in Orangeburg the last two 
 years of his 'life, from the latter part of October, 1845, to his 
 death, which occurred on the 9th of October, 1847. During 
 this period he supplied the Wappetaw CliurCh, going down 
 on Saturday, and returning to Orangeburg on Monday. 
 
 The Coxgkegational Church of Wappetaw — in the Par- 
 ish of Christ's Church, seems to have been variously supplied 
 during this decade. 
 
 A |)ortion of the time it enjoyed the services of Dr. B. M. 
 Palmer, the first of that name. A Mr. Ferral, of the Metho- 
 dist Church, who afterwards went to California, also preached 
 to them for a short time. For a longer period the Rev. Mr. 
 DuPro, a local preacher of the samechurch, also served them 
 in the same capacity of a temporary supply. Dr. Girardeau, 
 after his licensure, Nov. 9th, 1848, preached for them about 
 six months. He seems to have been followed by Rev., Julius 
 L. Bartlctt, in 1849, who was succeeded by the Rev. Ed- 
 win Cater, in 1852. 
 
 Mr; Bartlett was a native of Massachusetts, a graduate of 
 Williams College, and of the Theological Seminary at Co- 
 lumbia, in 1-837. O'^ 'he 6th of April, in the same year, he 
 was licen.sed by the Charleston Union Presbytery, and on the 
 8th of April, in 1838, was ordained as an evangelist by the 
 Presbytery of Harmony, to which he had been dismissed as a 
 licentiate. In 1849 he sup|)lied this church for a season. It 
 wasduring Mr. Cater's ministry that the celebrated case in 
 Chancery, entitled the Independent or Congregational Church 
 at; VVa])petaw vs. the Society for the Relief of the Widows and 
 Orphans of Independent or Congregational Ministers, was 
 tried. Mr. Cater amtinned in the pastorate from 1853 to 1859. 
 After him came Dr. H. B. Cunningham until i860 or 1861. 
 
 steeple, the frame of the roof, and the timhera and floors of the galleries 
 — and having been made, with its modernized pews and pulpit, &nd 
 its grand and beautiful dome, from the top of which it is lighted by up- 
 ■wards of seventy gas burners — one of the most imposing chiiroh edifices 
 of the country — it was opened for public worship on the 7th day of 
 August, 1853, on which occasion the discourse was delivered. 
 
588 DORCHESTER AND BEECH HILL. [1840-1850. 
 
 After the close of" the war the surviving members of' Wappe- 
 tavv Church organized the Mount Pleasant Church, which 
 united with the Presbytery about tlie year 1867. Another 
 cliureh was organized in 1872, by Peter Gowan, evangelist, as- 
 sisted by Rev. G. W. Brackett, at McCleilanville, with twenty 
 members, and J. H. Leland wa^ ordained as ruling Eider. 
 McCleilanville is a pleasant village on the sea coast, west of 
 Cape Remain, founded in 1850, as the resort of planters in 
 that vicinity, 36 miles from Mount Pleasant, on the George- 
 town Road. Some three years after the establishment of this 
 church, tiie Presbytery of Charleston met there and enjoyed 
 tile occasion greatly, if we may believe the puljlic prints. In 
 returning, the ministers visited the venerable Wappetaw Church, 
 sixteen miles from Mount Pleasant. In this long disused 
 building of precious associations, the Presbytery gathered iu a 
 circle under the lofty pulpit, with its sounding board, when the 
 Rev. James B. Dunwody offered an impressive prayer, and 
 all with profound solemnity sang the doxology '' Praise God 
 from whom all blessings flow." The Mount Pleasant and the 
 McCleilanville churches may each be called the successor of 
 the Wappetaw Church, though most of the church property is 
 in the hands of the church at McCleilanville, which often 
 bears the name of New Wappetaw. [MS. of Rev. F. L. Lee- 
 per, Charleston Neius and Courier, and minutes of Charleston 
 Presbytery.] 
 
 The Congregational Church of Dorchester. and Beech 
 Hill. — The next minister whose name we meet with in con- 
 nection with this church is George Sheldon, afterwards hon- 
 ored with the title of D. D. He was a native of Massachusetts, 
 a graduate of Williams' College, and was educated partly at 
 Andover, and partly at Princeton Seminary. Me is located, 
 according to the triennial catalogue of the Andover Seminary, 
 at Orangeburg, S. C, from the years 1837-40. His ordina- 
 tion is dated the 13th June, 1841, by tlie same authority, and 
 he is stated to have been pastor of the. Presbyterian Church at 
 Summerville, S. C, from 1841 to 1848. His residence proba- 
 bly was at Summerville. The church at Summerville was not 
 reported to Synod until 1859. During his connection with 
 this church he preached a discourse, which was published, en- 
 titled "The Hand of God Recognized," which was "deliv- 
 ered on Sunday, 22A of February, 1846, in the Independent or 
 Congregational Church at Dorchester, St. George's Parish, S. 
 
1840-1850.] STONY CREEK — SAVANNAH. 589 
 
 C, ill observance o( the 150th anniversary of the building of 
 the church. Charleston; Burgess & Jiimes, printers, 1846. 
 pp. 22." The house is built of brick, on the model of tiie old 
 churches of New and Old England Puritans was then, and 
 pi-obably still is standing. From 1848 and onward, the au- 
 thority before quoted makes him District Superintendent of 
 the American Bible Society, his address Princeton, N. J. This 
 was his P. O. in i860, Plainfield, N. J., in 1853. He was a 
 member of the Presbytery of Elizabetiitown. He seems .to 
 have been called to this church in the summer of 1840, and 
 to have resigned on the xst of July, 1848. 
 
 Stoney Creek Independent Presbyterian Church. 
 The Rev. Edward Palmer continued in the pastorship of this 
 church until December, 1843. The church was vacant until 
 the 1st of June, 1844, at which time Mr. James B. Dun- 
 wody began to preach as a supply. He was a native of 
 Liberty County, Ga., a graduate of Yale College, and finished 
 his studies at the Theological Seminary at Columbia, in 1841. 
 He was received as a licentiate by the Presbytery of Charles- 
 ton, from the Presbytery of Cherokee, on the iith of Decem- 
 ber, 1844, and was ordained sine titiilo on Sabbath, April 
 I2th, 1845, and continued to serve this church through this 
 decade and beyond, as its stated supply. 
 
 ■The Independent Presbyterian Church in Savannah. — 
 When we were appointed by the Synod ofSouth Carolina and 
 Georgia as their historiographer, the Presbyterian Churches 
 of both States were under one Synodical Government. When 
 they were divided into two .Synods, in the year 1845, the 
 churches of Georgia were under the special jurisdiction of 
 their own Synod, and the sources of information in respect to 
 them were removed in a greater measure than before from 
 the present writer. Moreover, the several Presbyteries of 
 Georgia have provided for the preparation of their own his- 
 tories, so that a few only of those of which we had previously 
 written, are mentioned in our pages. 
 
 The Church in Savannah has been already mentioned in 
 its beginning. Dr. Willard Preston continued their wise, 
 laborious and efficient pastor during this decade, greatly 
 beloved by his flock, both old and young. His ministry was 
 a successful one. When he took charge of the church in 
 1832, the number of enrolled members was two hundred and 
 sixty-eight, two hundred and thirty-seven of whom were resi- 
 
590 DR. PEESTON — FRENCH HUGUENOT CH. [1840-1850. 
 
 dent in the city. Two hundred and forty-.six were added in 
 the first fourteen years of his ministry. Iii the close of 1842, 
 during a season of revival, fifty-seven were admitted to the 
 church. In the year 1846, six young men liad been sup- 
 ported while studying for the ministry, three in their whale 
 and three in their theological courses, all of whom entered 
 the ministry ; one other died in the course of his studies. 
 Domestic Missions, Foreign Missions and Education, all called 
 forth the contributions of ladies societies and other organiza- 
 tions for these purposes, till their contributions had amounted 
 to ;^2 5, 000 by the year 1846. He continued to labor faith- 
 fully and successfull}', not only through this decade. He 
 remained at his post during the prevalence of yellow lever 
 in the city in 1854, though entreated to leave. He was un- 
 wearied in ills attentions to the sick and dying. " I have 
 struggled," he writes, " with those who were .struggling with 
 death, and when the fearful contest was past, have closed the 
 eyes and composed the limbs of the poor victims, and with 
 the assistance of a servant, dressed the body for the grave, 
 and liave been one of the two or three that have borne and 
 committed it to its narrow house." He himself was a vic- 
 tim of this terrible disease, and after his recovery was left in 
 a state of great languor. Gradually his system rallied and he 
 seemed to have gamed his usualJiealth. 
 
 On Sabbath, the 20lh of April, 1856, he preached a solemn 
 discourse from Isa. 38 : " Set thy house in order, for thou 
 shalt die and not live." It was his last. On Saturday night, 
 April 26, 1856, about 7 P. M., he was seized with paralysis of 
 the heart, was carried to his bed, and after a short and painful 
 struggle, expired, in the 71st year of his age. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 French Huguenot Church, Charleston. — So far as we 
 are informed the religious services of this church were con- 
 tinued by the Rev. Daniel DuPre, an eminently worthy 
 minister of Huguenot descent, but connected with the Meth- 
 odist Church. In 1844 it resolved to take down the old 
 church edifice. This plan was carried out, and in May, 1845, 
 the new and beautiful house of worship now occupied by 
 
1840-1850.] FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 591 
 
 the congregation, was dedicated, the Rev. Wallace Howard, 
 of Georgia, having accepted and entered upon the pa.storate. 
 Mr. Howard continued to serve the church until 1852, 
 when his failing health compelled his withdrawal from the 
 active duties of the ministry. During the sickness of Mr. 
 Howard the church was temporarily supplied by the Rev. 
 Mr. Bartlett, of Sumter. The Rev. G. H.W. Petrie succeeded 
 Mr. Howard as pastor, continuing to hold that relation till 
 February, 1S51, when he accepted a call to Marietta, Geo. 
 He was followed by the Rev. Thomas R. G. Peck, of the 
 Reformed Protestant Dutch Church, who resigned in 1865, 
 The Rev. (now Dr.) Charles S. Vedder, the present pastor, 
 entered upon tlie duties ot his charge November 18, 1866. 
 [MS. furnished by Rev. Charles S. Vedder, D. D.] 
 
 First Presbyterian Church in the City of Charleston. 
 The Rev. Dr. Forrest continued to be the revered pastor 
 of this ancient Church through this decade. As the Church 
 was not ecclesiastically connected witli the General Assembly 
 of the Presbyterian Church in the IJnited States of America, 
 we have found it difficult to give any minute details of its his- 
 tory. He died in the service of this church, retaining to the 
 last the respect and affection of his people. A commemora- 
 tive discourse was preached by the Rev. Dr. W. C. Dana on 
 the occasion of his death, froan 2 Timothy, 11,2. 
 
 After speaking of the qualifications of the faithful minister, 
 he says : 
 
 " My friends, have I not brought before you the time-hon- 
 ored pastor whom you can never forget? 
 
 Let us glance at the record of his life. 
 
 He was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, on the 19th day of 
 September, 1799. He was edu(?ated at the University of Ed- 
 inburgh. In February, 1832, he was called to the pastoral 
 charge of this church. Having been ordained, June 27th, by 
 the Presbytery of Edinburgh, he sailed for this city, and ar- 
 rived here on the 19th day of October, 1832; forty-seven 
 years ago this day. He preached his first sermon here on the 
 following Sunday, October 21st. Then began tiiat faithful 
 devotion to the welfare of this church, and that warm friend- 
 ship between the pastor and people, which continued un- 
 changed through the long period of nearly forty-seven years. 
 He died near the completion of his eightieth year. 
 
 Seldom does death, at the end of so prolonged a life, create 
 
592 REV. DR. FORREST. [1840-1850. 
 
 SO deep a chasm. To me it could not but bring the sense of 
 personal bereavement. Pastors side by side for nearly forty- 
 four years, we had often taken sweet counsel togrther, enjoy- 
 ing the interchange of congenial sentiments, no cloud ever 
 resting for a moment on our friendship. 
 
 My more intimate acquaintance with him, commenced 
 more than thirty years ago, when, at his invitation I took part 
 in a series of Sunday night services, began in this church. 
 Six pastors, of whose churches no two were in ecclesiastical 
 connection, joined in these services with perfect unity of spirit. 
 We preached that great essential gospel truth, which we all 
 held in common. That this union was not still more com- 
 prehensive, was not from any want of Christian regard and 
 respect for other ministers and churches, but partly from the 
 feeling that greater extent might involve less unity, and part- 
 ly from the fact that no church could well contain a greater 
 multitude than was already in attendance. 
 
 Thus did your pastor originate here the most unexception- 
 able and successful Christian union within our memory. 
 
 Having formed in this city the most endearing relation in 
 life, and liaving no kindred elsewhere in this land, the pastor 
 of this church was always at his post. It gave him a strong 
 hold on the popular regard, that, with slight providential ex- 
 ception, he continued here during all the epidemics of former 
 years. In that melancholy autumn of 1858 when, less familiar 
 tiian he with such scenes, I was called to officiate at the fu- 
 neral of the Rev. Dr. Post, and, but four days afterward, at- 
 tended that of the Rev. Mr. Dennison — your pastor was ab- 
 sent, having sailed for Scotland some months before. I well 
 remember his early return, when it was judged yet unsafe for 
 him to resume pastoral duty, or even to leave his house. 
 
 During that pleasant visit to, his native land, many kind 
 and honoring attentions were paid to him, and to the devoted 
 partner of the joys and sorrows of his life. Four years be- 
 fore, the honorary degree of Doctor of Divinity, less common 
 and facile of attainment there than with us, was conferred 
 upon him by the University of Edinburgh. And if solid at- 
 tainments in theology, and that conversance with general lit- 
 erature which makes such attamments effective, constitute a 
 claim to honorable recognition, that claim was certainly his. 
 
 A minister of the Church of Scotland, Dr. Forrest for more 
 than twenty years had no connection with any Presbytery in 
 
1810-1850.] REV. DR. FORREST. 593 
 
 this country. But after that meeting in this city of the Gen- 
 eral Assembly of 1852, at whicli grievances of long standing 
 were redressed, he was uigently invited to join the re-united 
 
 Presbytery. He accepted the invitation." 
 
 * * * * * * **' 
 
 " How pleasant was that United Communion in this church, 
 which we can never dissociate from the memory of him who 
 has gone to hi.s rest! Almost beyond expectation, he was 
 with us once more on a like occasion, at the beginning of tliis 
 year, 1879. Then, month after month, with increasing phy- 
 sical weakness and pain, but with no infirmity of purpose, he 
 resolutely strove to fulfill the duties of the pastoral office. It 
 will always be to me a most pleasant recollection that I was 
 with him here at his last Communion, and that the last visit 
 that he ever paid was to me. 
 
 On Sunday, the 6th of July, he preached his last sermon. 
 On the following Thursday, returning from a walk of some 
 length, he was much prostrated by ti)e extreme heat. From 
 this jirostration he never recovered ; but it was not till the 
 next following evening that serious apprehension was felt. 
 Then he was evidently sinking. For two or three hours he 
 was_ unconscious. At one o'clock in the morning of Satur- 
 day, July 1 2th, " the silver cord was loosed;" he passed away 
 gently, as in sleep 
 
 When, near the close of the sacred day next following, we 
 came together, under that sombre sky, to pay the last tribute 
 that nature claims in this church, so associated with his name, 
 so lately echoing liis voice, sorrow that we should see his face 
 no more was mingled with gratitude to God for the manycim- 
 solaticms that softened that grief. '' Surely goodness and mer- 
 cy had followed hitn all the day.s of his life." Active in the 
 holy work of the ministry for nearly half a century, happy in 
 his church, happy in his home, happy in the power, un- 
 changed to the last, of adding to the happiness of others, with 
 eye undimmed and mental brightness unobscured, in the full- 
 ness of his years he pa'^sed from mortal sight. And as it is 
 the ordination of Heaven that the true-hearted shall have true- 
 hearted friends, so was he blest with that faithful friendship 
 that revered and laved him living, that mourned his death 
 with unaffected sorrow, and that has paid enduring honors to 
 his memory." 
 
 \_Sermon coinmetnorative of Rev. John Forred, D. D., deliv- 
 38 
 
694 SECOND PKESBYTERIAN CHURCH. [ 1840-1. HiO. 
 
 ered in the First Presbytenan Church, Charleston, Oct. i6, iSyg, 
 by Riv. W. D. Dana, D. D., Pastor of tlie Central Presbyterian 
 Church^ 
 
 Second Presbyterian Church (Charleston). This church 
 enjoyed the labors of its cffident and able pastor, the Rev. 
 Thomas Smyth. Tile Church manual published by him in 
 1838, presents faitlifully to the church, and its members and 
 officers, their several duties as it respects the various causes 
 of benevolent effort, their personal duties towards themselves, 
 each other, the Church collectively, its officers, their families, 
 public worship, study of the scriptures; the duties, also, of 
 elders. In 1848, the rules for the temporal government of 
 the Church were revised. There had been, previous to this 
 time, a two-fold code of laws for its government in things 
 temporal. The corporation, in 1823, fiund tiiemselves en- 
 cumbered by a debt they were unable to pay. A number of 
 gentlemen formed themselves into an associiition for the pur- 
 pose of extinguishing tliis debt. To them was given exclusive 
 control of all matters relating to the temporal affairs, such a,s 
 fixing salaries, pew rents, &c. In all elections of proprietors, 
 they voted according to the amount subscribed by each — 
 from one to eight votes. In all such matters, the pewholders, 
 unlrss members of tiie association, were not entitled to vote. 
 In all elections for pastor or clerk, the pewholders were en- 
 titled to one vote each. Two bodies existed cotemporaneously, 
 meeting apart, each governed by its own rules. This two- 
 fold jurisdiction bred confusion. In May, 1843, tlie associa- 
 tion relinquished their rights, reserving the exclusive right, 
 as stockholders, to their original privileges in all matters as 
 to the sale and distribution of church property. The rules 
 were revised, and were finally adopted at a meeting of the 
 Association of Pewholders, May 4, 1852. The Bench of 
 Ruling Elders, in 1845, consisted of T. R. Vardell, John 
 Dcwees, William Dearing, William Yeadon, William C. 
 Dukes, James M. Caldwell, D. W. Harrison, William Adger, 
 William Harrall — nine in number. 
 
 The membership of the church varied from 302 communi- 
 cants, during tliis decade, to 472, the average being 369. Of 
 these, a portion were colored communicants, sometimes more 
 numerous, but averaging 113. It was an interesting sight on 
 communion occasions, here as elsewhere, after the tables had 
 been successively filled by the whites, when their servants 
 
1840-1850.] DK. ADGER. 595 
 
 came and occupied the same seats, and partook, in their turn, 
 of the. sacred emblems of iheir Saviour's death. "There is 
 neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there 
 is neither male nor female; for ye are all one in Christ Jesus." 
 Gal. iii, 28. 
 
 This church also excelled in its benevolent contributions. 
 The statistical tables appended to the minutes of the General 
 Assembly shows that this church gave to foreign mis- 
 sions, during these ten years, ;g4,49i.ii; to domestic 
 missions, gi, 936.60; to education, ;g6,i6o; to the Theo- 
 logical Seminary, ,$6,826, besides miscellaneous collections, 
 ;$59i. The contributions of the year 1842 are not reported, 
 but are supplied from the general average of other years. 
 Contributions in ten years, apart from pastor's salary, 
 ,$20,004.71. 
 
 The session of this church took measures, also, which 
 terminated, under the sanction and fostering care of Presby- 
 tery, in the organization of Glebe Street Church, for which 
 she spared some of her choicest members. Another project 
 of the session was to collect a congregation and ultimately to 
 form a church consisting exclusively of colored persons, 
 under the managetnent and pastoral labors of Rev. John B. 
 Adger, D.D. This brother had entered into the service of 
 the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, 
 had been stationed at Smyrna, connected with the mission to 
 the Armenians, where the Board had two presses and seven 
 fonts of native type in use. Dr. Adger then edited an Ar- 
 menian magazine, and brought out Zohrah's popular transla- 
 tion of the New Testament, at the expense of the British and 
 Foreign Bible Society. " After a laborious and useful service 
 in the literary department of the Mission, he was constrained 
 by his health, in 1847, to retire from the field," having been 
 twelve years in the service of the Board. The Presbytery 
 entered into this project — not yet of separate churches for 
 colored people, but of separate congregations — gave its 
 opinion that, under the circumstances of the case. Dr. Adger 
 was called upon to abandon his mission in the East, and de- 
 vote himself, for the present, to this much needed work. 
 From this time his name appears as domestic missionary to 
 the colored people, they remaining, as yet, under the juris- 
 diction of the session of the Second Church. [MS. Minutes 
 of Presbytery of Charleston, 426-429, 432. Dr. Anderson's 
 
596 THIED OR Cf:NTRAL CHURCH. [1840-1850. 
 
 Missions of the American Board, Oriental Churches, Vol. I, 
 I02, 126 ; Vol. II, n.] 
 
 The Second Church reported 1 16 added on examination, 
 and 9 on certificate, in 1847. White cominLinicants, 310; 
 colored, 162 ; total, 472. in 1848. White communicants, 254; 
 colored, 154; total, 408, in 1849 — a total of 414. 
 
 Thikd or Central Presbyterian Church (Charleston). 
 The location and general unsightlines^ of the house of 
 worship in Archdale street, still marred tiie prosperity of this 
 church. Though isolated still from the majority of the Synod, 
 and though the congregation did not number so many as 
 sixty families, with a brave heart they selected a central and 
 desirable location for a new church edifice, of beautiful archi- 
 tecture, the corner-stone of which" was laid on the loth of 
 August, 1848, the following document, inscribed on parch- 
 ment, being placed in the corner-stone : 
 
 COPY OF THE DOCUMENT 
 
 {Inscribed on parchment), placed in the Corner Stone of the new edifice, in 
 the course of erection, for the use of the Third Presbyterian Church, Rev. 
 William C. Dana, Pastor, 1848. ^ 
 
 TQI OEniAOHA. 
 
 The Corner Stone of this edifice, 
 
 Erected by the Congregation of 
 
 The Third Presbyterian Church, in the city of Charleston, 
 
 For the worship of 
 
 Almighty God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, 
 
 ■ Was laid on the 10th of August, Anno Domini, 1848, 
 
 The following at the time being 
 
 OFFICERS OF THE CHURCH. 
 Rbv'd Wm. C. Dana, Pastor. 
 
 ELDERS : 
 
 William Birnie, J. L. Beach, 
 
 R. L. Stewart, H. M. Bruns, 
 
 George Cotchett, J. B. Betts, 
 
 James Dick, F. M. Robertson, M. D. 
 
 OFFICERS OF THE CORPOEATIOX. 
 
 L. Bowie, President. W. S. Caldwell, Secretary. 
 
 L. M. Hatch, Treasurer. 
 
1840-1850.] THJRD* PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, 597 
 
 STANDING COMMITTEE. 
 
 J. H. Taylor, J. W. Caldwell, 
 
 James Harral, J. B. Betts, 
 
 PINAXCE COMMITTEE. 
 
 J. S. Bowie, L. M. Hatch. 
 
 J. W. Caldwell, 
 
 BUILDING COMMITTEE. 
 
 Edward Sebring, J. H. Taylor, 
 
 J. L. Bowie, H . M. Briins. 
 
 W. H. Gilliland, 
 
 E. C. Jones, Architect, G. W. Buzby, Masons, 
 
 J. V. Griner, J. F. Bussell, Carpenter. 
 
 CITY GOVERNMENT. 
 T. Leger Hutchinson, Mayor. 
 
 ALDERMEN. 
 
 Otis Mills, G. H. Ingraham, 
 
 J. Bonnell, Jr., W. M. Martin, 
 
 H. J. White, J. L. Strohecker, 
 
 C. D. Carr, * W. M. Lawton, 
 W. Lloyd, Dr. E. W. North, 
 G. Kinloch, W. McBurney. 
 
 STATE GOVERNMENT. 
 
 D. Johnson, Governor and Commander in Chief, 
 William Cain, Lieutenant Governor. 
 
 B. J. Hennegan, Secretary of State. 
 
 UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT. 
 
 James K. Polk, of Tenne.ssee, President, etc. 
 George M. Dallas, of Pennsylvania, Vice President. 
 
 LIST OF THE PASTORS AND ELDERS OF THE CHURCH FROM 
 ITS FIRST INSTITUTION IN 1823 TO 1848. 
 
 Rev'd William A. McDowell, installed Pastor 1824. 
 
 Rev'd William C Dana " Feb. 11, 1836. 
 
 Robert B. Edwards, Jasper Corning, Ordained Elders (no 
 record.) 
 
 Thomas Fleming, John Maxton " July 1, 1824. 
 
 Thomas Napier, James Mitchell, Charles Mclntyre, ordain- 
 ed Elder Feb. 11,1827. 
 
 Charles Clark, Robert S. Stewart, ordained Elders Feb. 22, 1835. 
 
 William Birnie, George Cotchet, " April 1, 1838. 
 
 James Dick, Joseph L. Beach, Henry M. Bnins, James B. 
 
 Betts, Francis M. Robertson, M. D., ordained Elders. ..Dec. 27, 1846. 
 
598 
 
 THIRD PKESBYTERIAN CHURpH. 
 
 [1840-1850. 
 
 OFFICERS OF THE CORPORATION FROM 1824 TO 1848. 
 
 TREASURER. 
 
 Andrew P. Gready, 
 Robert Eager, 
 
 PRESIDENT. 
 
 1824, Thomas Fleming, 
 
 1825, 
 
 1826, William Bell, 
 
 1827, 
 
 1823, Thomas Napier, 
 1829, 
 
 1830-1, William A. Caldwell, 
 1832-3, William Birnie, ■ 
 1834-5, James Dick, 
 1836, Samuel P. Ripley, 
 1837, 
 
 1838. James J. McCarter, 
 1839 *' " 
 
 1841-1, William H. Gilliland, 
 1842-3, Edward Sebring, 
 1844 5, James S. Bowie, 
 1846, Joseph F. O'Hear, 
 1847, 
 1848, Langdon Bowie. 
 
 1824, Hector C. McLeod, 
 1825, 
 1826, 
 1827, 
 1828, 
 
 1829, Robert L. Stewart, 
 1830-1, 
 
 1832-3, Charles Clark, 
 1834-5 William Miller, 
 1836, James H. Taylor, 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 
 The congregation composing the Third Presbyterian Church, w^as or- 
 ganized in the year 1823, and worshipped from that time to the present 
 (1848), in the building situated at the N. W. corner of Archdale and 
 West streets, which was originally, erected in 1814, by a congregation, 
 styled "The St. Andrew's Presbyterian Church of the City oi Charles- 
 ton," who were were seceders from " The Presbyterian Church of the 
 City of Charleston," better known as " Hie Scotch Church" and whose 
 first pastor was the Rev'd Dr. John Buchan. After the lapse of nine 
 years, this congregation being without a pastor, and burdened by debt, 
 resolved to dispose of their premises on the conditions, that the Church 
 should be held sacred as a place of public Christian worship, and the 
 ground attached thereto be continued as a cemetery. They were ac- 
 cordingly purchased by Messrs. Thomas Napier and "Thomas Fleming, 
 two of the original members and founders of the Third Presbyterian 
 Church, whose first iiastor was the Rev. William A. McDowell, who 
 ministered to them till 1833, when he dissolved the connection in or- 
 der to assume the office of Secretary and General .\gent of the Presby- 
 terian Board of Missions. From that time the pulpit was supplied by 
 various ministers till the year 1836, when the Rev. William C. Daua, its 
 present pastor, was installed over the congregation. 
 
 Copeland Stiles, 
 
 Lewis M Hatch, 
 
 (I li 
 
 SECRETARY. 
 
 1837, James H. Taylor, 
 
 1838, Nathaniel Hyatt, 
 
 1839, 'William S. Caldwell, 
 1840-1, 
 
 1H423, 
 
 1844-5, 
 
 1846, 
 
 1847, 
 
 1848, 
 
1840-1850] THIRD PRESBYTERIAN CHUnCH. y! 9 
 
 In 1847, the building boinc; in such a condition as to render it likely in 
 a few years to require extensive ami costly repairs, hnd, together with 
 other disadvantages, being sitiiaied in a notoriously disreputable neii-'li- 
 borhood, the expediency of erecting a new edifice in a more eligible 
 site, began to be agitate.l ; ami nt a meeting of the corporation, heul 
 July 13tn, 1847, a committee was appointed lo lake the whole matier in- 
 to consideration and report thereon. Th«-y accordingly presented a full 
 and able report, wliich beinj< accepted, ami at several subsequent nieo - 
 ing« ihe whole sulyeut having been fully considered and discussed, tlie 
 resolution was finally adopted to erect a new church edifice. On the 
 2Ist, February, 1848, the lot on which this building stands, was pur- 
 chased. On the 18th July of the same year, the Building Committee 
 was authoriz d to enter into contract lor erecting the propo-ed edifice. 
 On the 28th of the same month, the first earth wa-i dug, and on the 3d 
 of the following; month (Angust) the first brick of the fonndation laid. 
 And the good hand of our God being upon us, and relying on Hia aid, 
 we lny this ccner i-tone hs an earnest of our pnrpose to prosecute the 
 work to its comp'etion. 
 
 The following is the account of these transactions, given by 
 Dr. Dana in 1857, in his seventh anniversary sermon of the 
 dedication of the Central Presbyterian Church: 
 
 "At a meeting of the Corporation, July 13th, 1847, the 
 question of building a new church edifice was for the fir.st 
 time agitated. The organization of this great work and its 
 progress to completion, have left an enduring and most pleas- 
 ant record in the annals of this Church, as well as in the con- 
 sciousness of its benefactors. An undertaking so extensive 
 could not be entered on hastily by gentlemen who felt them- 
 selves responsible for the fulfilment of all engagements. Gia- 
 dually, however, the determination to huAdhcc^me uiia^tiiftons ; 
 and a preliminary subscription was made of between ten and 
 eleven thou.=and dollars. The ground on which this building 
 stands was purchased February 21st, 1848. On the first Sab- 
 bath in February, 1850, we met in this place to worship God 
 f(jr the first time. With gladness and rejoicing we assembled; 
 the Church, emerging from her long depression, seemed, in 
 her translation to this beautiful architecture, and most eligible 
 site, " as the wings of a dove covered with silver,, and her 
 feathers with yellow gold." 
 
 The position of this edifice, on a main thoroughfare of the 
 city, and equi-disfant from the Battery and Line street, sug- 
 gested the designation " Central ;" and by the new charter, 
 obtained at the last session of the Legislature, " Central 
 Presbyterian Church " is now the corporate name. 
 
 The cost of this edifice, though materially lessened by the 
 
600 THIRD PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. [1840-185(1. 
 
 zeal and devotion of the Building Committee, who them.selves 
 made the contracts directly With the parties employed, was 
 nevertheless ;^io,00O more than the higiiest amount origin- 
 ally contemplated. After the payment of the original sub- 
 scription, and of the first instalment on pews sold after the 
 dedication, there was reported at the annual meeting, January, 
 185 I, a debt of more than j^i8,OQO, of which it was proposed 
 to pay the interest and ,^1,000 of tiie principal annually from 
 the income of the Church, or by such additional special effort 
 as miglit be needful. 
 
 In 1854, more than ,^2,000 was raised by subscription to- 
 wards the liquidation of the debt. About the same sum 
 was contributed in 1855. A year ago, the debt, in- 
 cluding interest, was between thirteen and fourteen thousand 
 dollars. 
 
 On Monday evening. May 19th, 1856, the office having be- 
 come vacant, the Corporation met to elect a President. From 
 that election we date a new era in our history. The idea of 
 relieving tlie Church at once from all debt, originating with one, 
 responded to with equal warmth by another, and yet another, 
 spread so rapidly, and was received with so general and gen 
 erous enthusiasm, that in a short time the entire amount was 
 subscribed. At ti>e late meeting of the Corporation, the 
 President reported nearly ^14,000 of debt paid, no outstand- 
 ing accounts, and one thousand dollars in the treasury; a 
 new feature in the history of this Church. 
 
 Thus have the " foundations " all been laid anew, and as we 
 trust, "for many generations." Anew church and lecture 
 room have been built, at a cost (including interest and im- 
 provements of the cemetery) of between fifty and sixty thou- 
 sand dollars. If from this be deducted such aid as has been 
 tendered by friends not connected with us, there remains 
 more than fifty thousand dollars from the contributions of this 
 congregation. This large amount has a still enhanced value; 
 as representing the generous impulses of hearts ready to 
 make sacrifices in a good cause, and as proving how strong is 
 this Church in the unanimity and warm attachment of its 
 members. 
 
 But " not unto us, O Lord, not unto u.-!, but unto thy name 
 give glory, for thy mercy and for thy truth's sake." 
 
 In 1844, at the meeting of the Synod of South Carolina 
 and Georgia, at Pendleton, S. C, the relation between the 
 
1840-1850.J CHARLESTON UNION PRESBYTERY. 601 
 
 Synod and the so called Charleston Union Presbytery was 
 taken up, and the following resolution was adopted : 
 
 " Resolved, That this Synod, understanding that some or 
 all the members of the body known as the Charleston Union 
 Presbytery, are willing again to be united to this body, do 
 hereby appoint the following brethren, viz : G. Howe, D. D., 
 Rev. M. D. Fraser, Rev. J. Douglas, Chancellor J. Johnston, 
 and Mr. J. R. Douglas, as a committee of conference with 
 these brethren, and to communicate the desire of the Synod, 
 to remove, as far as the order and doctrines of the church 
 will permit, any difficulties which may be in the way of such 
 a union." 
 
 This proposal of a conference was cordially acceded to on 
 the part of the Presbytery, who appointed a committee on 
 their part, consisting of thq Rev. Mr. Lee, Rev. Dr. Post, Rev. 
 Mr. Dana, Rev. I. S. K. Legare, and Dr. Elliott. At the 
 meeting of Synod in Charleston, in November, 1846, these 
 .committees had repeated interviews, and much discussion of 
 the differences which had e.xisted between the Presbytery and 
 Synod, and of the possible plans of union which might be 
 devised. After a preamble, in which the committee on the 
 part of the Synod explained what its requirement was, that 
 it intended to require adherence to the Assembly, as then 
 constituted, rather than approval, the following resolutions 
 were offered by the Synod's Committee to that body : 
 
 1. Resolved, That Synod will, and hereby does, resume its 
 jurisdiction over Charleston Union Presbytery. 
 
 2. That the roll of Charleston Union Presbytery be now 
 added to the roll of Synod, and that the stated clerk of 
 Charleston Union Presbytery is hereby directed to furnish to 
 Synod the statistical report of said Presbytery. 
 
 3. That as both the Charleston Union Presbytery and the 
 Presbytery of Charleston occupy for the most part the same 
 geographical territory, they be and hereby are united into one 
 
 body, to be called , and that Rev. Dr. Leland, or in 
 
 his absence the oldest minister present, be the Moderator of 
 this Presbytery at its first meeting. 
 
 4. That the records of Charleston Union Presbytery and 
 the records of the Presbytery of Charleston be the common 
 property of the united body. 
 
602 CHARLESTON UNION PEESBYTBHY. [1840-1S50. 
 
 5. That the preceding preamble and resolutions shall not 
 be binding on the Synod and the Charleston Union Presby- 
 tery, nor on either of them, until they are adopted by each 
 body respectively. 
 
 The following substitute had been adopted by the Charles- 
 ton Union Presbytery, and was alone considered by Synod 
 in its discussion of this paper, viz: for resolution 4, 
 
 " Resolved, That the Charleston Union Presbytery and the 
 Charleston Presbytery shall retain their present separate or- 
 ganization, and that, if necessary, a geographical line of divi- 
 sion be drawn or described between them." 
 
 This was viewed as their ultimatum, and in the vote, which 
 was not taUen till the second day after, there was but one vote 
 in the affirmative, fifty-five in the negative, and three excused 
 from voting. 
 
 If we should pursue this history thus far, it will be seen 
 that when this«question was finally adjudicated at Yorkville 
 in 1852, by the Synod of South Carolina, it was substantially 
 in accordance with the recommendations ofthe Synod's Com- 
 mittee at this time. 
 
 This state of things and the personal differences between 
 brethren of the two parties gave great uneasiness to brethren 
 elsewhere, and the Presbytery of South Carolina, at their 
 spring session at Gilder's Creek Church, April 2Sth, 1845, 
 addressed both the Presbyteries of Charleston and Charleston 
 Union, suggesting that each Presbytery should consent to its 
 own dissolution with the view of forming a new Presbytery, 
 offering to receive them for a season into their own Presby- 
 tery, if deemed expedient, to be set off again as a distinct 
 Presbytery, or Presbyteries, covering the same general terri- 
 tory. Reference of personal differences to the arbitration of 
 mutual friends had thus far failed. When the General Assem- 
 bly met in Charleston, May 20th, 1852, it received a commu- 
 nication from the " Charleston Union Presbytery," represent- 
 ing their case, which was referred to a special committee, and 
 came up for action on the 8th day of their session, when the 
 report of the committee was adopted, as follows : 
 
 " 1st. Resolved, That this Assembly express its high grati- 
 fication to learn that the brethren submitting this communi- 
 cation do still entertain so much regard for the doctrine and 
 
1840-1850.] DECISION OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 003 
 
 polity of our Church, as to cherish the desire of adherence to 
 this body, ratlier tlian any other branch of the visible church. 
 
 " 2nd. Resolved, That on account of the failure of the 
 Charleston Union Presbytery to apply for redress of alleged 
 grievances to the General Assembly, by appeal or.complaint, 
 at the proper time (some twelve years ago), this Assembly 
 does not consider it expedient (o enter upon the investigation 
 of the case now, in the way proposed by the Presbytery. 
 
 "3rd. Resolved, That mutual forbearance and the exercise 
 of kindly feeling be recommended to all the parties concerned. 
 
 "4th. Resolved, That if the Charleston Union Presbytery 
 shall make known to the stated clerk of the G.eneral Assem- 
 bly their adhesion to this Assembly and its doctrinal stand- 
 ards, prior to the next annual meeting of the Synod of South 
 Carolina, it shall be the duty of the stated clerk to commu- 
 nicate the same without delay to said Synod, and the Synid 
 shall thereupon enroll them as a regular Presbytery in con- 
 nection with this body.'' 
 
 This case came up before the Synod of South Carolina for 
 action on the fourth day of its sessions at Yorkvillc, being 
 the 23d of October, 1852, when the following paper, presented 
 by Dr. Smyth, as a substitute for one offered by Dr. Palmer, 
 but written by Dr. Thornwell, was adopted : 
 
 " Whereas, the General Assembly has made it the duty of 
 this Synod, upon certain conditions, to enroll the Charleston 
 Union Presbytery as a regular Presbytery in connection with 
 this body : 
 
 And whereas, the Charleston Union Presbytery has com- 
 plied with these conditions by declaring its adherence to the 
 General Assembly, and its doctrinal standards, therefore. 
 
 Resolved, That in view of this public and voluntary, and, as 
 we must believe, conscientious expression of adherence to the 
 General Assembly as noW constituted, and their consequent 
 subjection to it, and to the judicatories of the Church, and 
 also to the doctrinal standards of our Church, the difficulties 
 which have hitherto existed in the way of the reception 
 of said Presbytery by this Synod, are removed. 
 
 Resolved, Secondly, That this Synod do now enroll the 
 Charleston Union Presbytery in connection with this body, in 
 accordance with the requirements of our Gsneral Assembly 
 
604 ACTION OF THE SYNOD. [1840-1850. 
 
 and in the spirit of forbearance and cljarity recommended by 
 said Assembly. 
 
 Resolved, Thirdly, That inasmuch as there caimot be two 
 Presbyteries. covering the same ground, without recognizing 
 the principle of elective affinity, this Synod do now unite the 
 Charleston Union Presbytery and the Presbytery of Charles- 
 ton into one Presbytery, to be called by the name of The 
 Charleston Presbytery. 
 
 The vote was taken on the substitute offered by Dr. Smyth, 
 which, on motion, was divided, the yeas and nays being taken 
 upon the Preamble and the first two resolutions, the vote was 
 as follows: Yeas, 56; Nays, 17. 
 
 The third resolution of the substitute, by which the two 
 Presbyteries were merged into one, was carried unanimously. 
 To complete the action of the Synod in regard to tiie recep- 
 tion of Charleston Union Presbytery, it was 
 
 Resolved, That the Charleston Presbytery as now consti- 
 tuted, meet in the Glebe Street Church, Charleston, on the 
 Wednesday before the second Sabbath in April next, at 7 
 o'clock, P. M., and that Rev. A. W. Leland, D. D.. as the 
 oldest minister, preside, and open the meeting with a sermon, 
 and that Rev. W. States Lee be his alternate. Printed Min- 
 utes of the Synod of South Carolina, pp. 12, 13, 14, 16, 
 17-23. 
 
 As we write these lines we are reminded that the active op- 
 ponent of the measures, which separated from us those 
 cliurches which became connected with us under the plan of 
 Union of 1801, has passed away from earth and gone to his 
 eternal reward. We have been acquainted with him since he 
 was a student in College, and although it would have been 
 more satisfactory if he had not, when assenting to thi doc- 
 trines of the Confession, added the explanatory statement 
 before recorded, we do not suppose that his course was 
 prompted by sympathy with fatal error. Had this been the 
 case he would have been the unworthy son of the Rev. Dan- 
 iel Dana, D. D., of the First Presbyterian Church of New- 
 berry Port, one of the original Trustees of the Seminary at 
 Andover, author of the " Letters to Prof Stuart," the " Re- 
 monstrance addressed to the Trustees of Phillips' Academy, 
 on the state of the Theological Seminary under their care," 
 
1840-1850.] GLEBE STREET, CHA RLESTON. 605 
 
 and who resigned his trusteeship in 1856, having served in 
 that office for 52 years; an unworthy descendant too, of his 
 grandsire, Joseph Dana, D. D., Pastor of the Presbyterian 
 Church of Ipswich, Mass., " a firm believer in tiie doctrines 
 of Calvinism, a faithful preacher and a man of prayer"- — "the 
 celebrated minister of Ipswich, who died in 1827, aged 83." 
 Our brother, Dana, had passed beyond the limits of the 
 church militant on earth, for he entered into the church trium- 
 phant above in December, 1880. 
 
 Glebe Stkeet, Charleston. — This church arose in part 
 from the desire to advance the interests of Presbylerianism in 
 Charleston, It was organized in 1847, and consisted at the 
 meeting of Synod in that year, of 42 members. The Rev. 
 A. A. Porter served it at first, as stated supply. The project 
 of organizing the new rhurch originated with the session of 
 the 2d Church, and wa.^favored by the Presbytery with all its 
 influence. "The position of our body," it says, " is isolated 
 and peculiar. We have been exposed to much reproach and 
 misrepresentation, and violent hostility has been excited 
 against our doctrines and order, and our principles. We are 
 persuaded, however, that a wider diffusion of our system can- 
 not but contribute to the glory of God and the good of man ; 
 and while we would do nothing to injure or retard the pros- 
 perity of other denominations, we feel bound to put forth 
 whatever ability God has given, to extend our borders. The 
 Presbytery would express, therefore, its joy that the, 2d Pres- 
 byterian Church in Charleston is doing so well, and would 
 exhort it to make still greater sacrifices, rather than permit 
 this enterprise to fail." " The Presbytery would also appoint 
 any two of the brethren in Columbia, whose convenience 
 will allow, to go to Charleston, and in cooperation with the 
 brethren there, hold a series of meetings at such time as Mr. 
 Porter may fix, for the purpose of organizing the new church 
 and giving whatever additional impulse God may enable them 
 to give to the whole enterprise." 
 
 This Church was constituted in May, 1847, with 34 mem- 
 bers, under tiie government of three Elders, with three Dea- 
 cons. Eight other members had been added previous to the 
 meeting of Presbytery in October. A Sabbatii school of 184 
 scholars, one-third of whom had never attended any other 
 Sabbath school before, was at once organized. This school 
 was under the instruction of 30 teachers. The statistics of 
 
606 GLEBE STREET. [1840-1850. 
 
 thi.s church show a membership of 58 in 1848, and of 79 in 
 1849. The congregation had commenced the erection of a 
 suitable house of worship in October, 1847. The Rev. Ab- 
 ner A, Porter was installed as Pastor on Sabbath evening, 
 November 26, 1848, Rev. Thos. Smyth, D. D., preaching the 
 sermon, Rev. J. B. Adger delivering the charge to the Pastor, 
 and Rev. B. M. Palmer the charge to the people. 
 
 The inception of a special enterprise, contemplating the 
 evangelization of tlie colored people of Charleston, took place 
 near the close of that period which is covered by this history. 
 In 1847, the Rev. John B. Adger (having, in consequence of 
 the failure of his eyes, returned from his mission among the 
 Armenians) conceived the plan of devoting himself to the 
 religious instruction of the colored people of Charleston. He 
 was warmly seconded by the Rev. Dr. Thomas Smyth, and the 
 church of which he was pastor. At a meeting of the session 
 of the Second Presbyterian Church, March 15th, 1847, Mr. 
 Adger sought their advice " with respect to the propriety and 
 feasibility of establishing a separate church for the use and 
 benefit of the colored population." The session "unanimously" 
 agreed that " they ought to, and would encourage the Rev. J. 
 B. Adger in the prosecution of the work." [Sessional Records 
 of Second Presbyterian Church.] 
 
 At a Meeting of the Presbytery of Charleston in April, 1847, 
 at Barnwell C. H., this matter was referred to a committee 
 consisting of the Rev. James H. Thornwell, D. D., and the 
 Rev. George Howe, D. D., who submitted the following re- 
 port, which was adopted : 
 
 " The special committee, to whom was referred the pro- 
 priety of establishing a church for the colored population in 
 the city of Charleston, would report: That, in their opinion, 
 public sentiment has undergone a very great change, in the 
 State of South Carolina, in reference to tlie religious instruc- 
 tion of our colored population. Providence has opened a 
 wide and effectual door to missionary effort among them, 
 which it is the duty of the Church to enter ; and though some 
 difficulties still exist, these, it is hoped, will gradually be re- 
 moved by Christian zeal, patience, prudence and perseverance. 
 This department of labor belongs exclusively to the Southern 
 Church. Our brethren in other lands, and other portions of 
 our own country, are exposed — and, for the most part, justly 
 exposed — to so much suspicion and distrust, that they cannot 
 
1840-1850.] GLEBi) STKJiET. 607 
 
 have free access to the slaves of the South. Unacquainted 
 with the nature of our institutions, strangers to the prejudices, 
 habits and pecuUarities ot the negro, incapable of appreci- 
 ating ills peculiar sympathies and associations, ministers from 
 abroad, even if they were permitted to enter tlie field, could 
 not be expected to cultivate it with the same success which 
 is likely to reward the labors of our own men. The com- 
 mittee, therefore, believe that God has imposed upon the 
 churches and Christian people of the South, in a pre-eminent 
 degree, the duty of spreading the Gospel among the colored 
 population, whether slave or free. This class of the com- 
 munity is committed to ?is, and leanness and barrenness must 
 be — will be — entailed as a curse upon our churches if they 
 suffer the multitudes of these poor, whoin God has settled 
 among them, to perish for the bread of life. From the very 
 na_ture of their .position, they are dependent upon iis. They 
 cannot form churches among themselves, call pastors and sup- 
 port tile Gospel, without property, without concert, witliout 
 the means of co-operation and united effort. They must be 
 supplied witii God's word as they are supplied with their 
 daily bread — by the hands of their masters. They seem to 
 be a sacred trust which is to prove the faith, the charity, 
 the self-denial and spiritual zeal of the Southern Church ; 
 and the most effectual answer which can be given to the 
 calumnies of abolitionists, and misguided philanthropists, 
 will be persevering diligence in training, this people for glory, 
 honor and immortality. The tendency of tiie. Gospel is to 
 soften all that is harsh in the relations of master and slave ; 
 to prevent the one from being a tyrant, and the other a rebel ; 
 it will sweeten their intercourse, authority will cease to be 
 severe, and obedience cease to be a task. 
 
 " Your committee are delighted to learn that the attention 
 of Brother Adger, of Charleston, has been turned to this sub- 
 ject, and that he seems to be disposed to embark in an enter- 
 prise to give more efficient religious instruction to this class 
 of the community. So numerous are the blacks in this city, 
 that whatever efforts are made, must, to be successful, con- 
 template congregations separate and distinct from those of 
 the whites. The colored people need teachers exclusively 
 devoted to themselves — men who know their character, habits 
 and associations, and, at the same time, of large and liberal 
 views; who can adapt the instructions of the pulpit to the in-' 
 
608 GLEBE STREET. [1840-1850. 
 
 tellectual condition of this benighted race, i The tendency of 
 the colored people to mistake fervor for piety, passion for de- 
 votion, and zeal for faith, is so strong that too much care can 
 hardly be exercised by the Church in selecting ministers to 
 labor among them. Your committee rejoice to believe that 
 this brother is, in many respects, admirably fitted to enter 
 upon this sphere of labor. * * * Should Brother Adger 
 be induced to enter upon this field, your committee are clear 
 that he should endeavor to collect a separate congregation of 
 the blacks ; but they are not prepared to recommend any plan 
 in reference to the organization of a church and the adminis- 
 tration of discipline. Three schemes are conceivable, though 
 all do not seem to be equally compatible with our distinctive 
 principles as Presbyterians. 
 
 " One is to place the church entirely under the jurisdiction 
 of Brother Adger, as an evangelist, until it should have at- 
 tained sufficient maturity to elect its own officers, aud dis- 
 charge the functions of a particular Church of Christ. From 
 the state of society among us, it would probably require a 
 length of time to reach the maturity supposed; and your 
 committee cannot see but that it is perfectly consistent with 
 our principles that an evangelist should sustain to an infant 
 and feeble missionary church the relations, and discharge the 
 duties, of a parochial Presbytery. He would be at liberty to 
 consult discreet and judicious men, but the responsibility of 
 all measures of government and discipline must fall finally 
 upon himself 
 
 " Another plan is to appoint a session, consisting of white 
 elders, who should have the oversight of this flock ; and then 
 the difficulty occurs : who is to choose these elders ? Ac- 
 cording to our system, every church has a right to elect its 
 own officers ; and these colored Presbyterians, if organized 
 into a separate church, could not constitutionally be deprived 
 of this right. 
 
 " A third plan might be to regard it as a branch of some 
 existing church, and to have all its .discipline administered by 
 the session of that church. This, and the first proposed, seem 
 to be the only schemes fully compatible with our circum- 
 stances in the Southern States. In conclusion, your com- 
 mittee would recommend to Presbytery the adoption of the 
 following resolutions : 
 
 " I. That the Presbytery heartily approve of the efforts which 
 
1840-1850.] GLEBE STREET. 609 
 
 the Rev. J. B. Adgei-,.of Charleston, proposes to make for the 
 purpose of imparting more effectual religious in.struction to 
 the colored population of that city. 
 
 " 2. That, while the Presbytery recommends the formation 
 of separate colored congregations, it is not prepared to advise 
 that they be organized into separate churches. But, rather, 
 that they be placed under the discipline and spiritual jurisdic- 
 tion of existing sessions, or treated as missionary churches 
 under the care of an evangrelist.* 
 
 " 3. That this Presbytery is persuaded, under all the cir- 
 cumstances of the case, that there is a call of Providence to 
 Brother Adger to abandon his mission in the East, and enter 
 upon the field which is whitening to the harvest at his very 
 doors. 
 
 " 4. That, in giving this opinion, the Presbytery would not 
 be understood to disparage the foreign missionary work, but 
 simply to inculcate the imperative obligation of the Southern 
 Church to give the Gospel to the negro and the slave." 
 [Records of Presbytery of Charleston, 1847.] 
 
 On the 9th of May, 1847, a large and respectable meeting 
 was held at the Second Presbyterian Church, Charleston, after 
 a sermon by the Rev. J. B. Adger, and an address by the Rev. 
 Charles Colcock Jones, D. D. The Hon. R. B. Gilchrist pre- 
 sided, and resolutions, introduced in an able speech by the 
 Hon. Franklin H. Elmore, were adopted, contemplating the 
 inauguration of the enterprise and the raising of subscriptions 
 to erect a suitable church building. 
 
 A controversy then took place in the Charleston daily 
 papers, conducted, mainly, on one side by a writer who signed 
 himself" Many Citizens," known to have been A. G. Magrath, 
 Esq., in opposition to the scheme, and on the other side by 
 
 *Under the first of these forms the colored congregation existed from 
 its beginning until 'May, 1855, at which date it was, by Presbytery, con- 
 stituted a missionary church, under the care of an evangelist — the sec- 
 ond of these forms. So it contipued until 1858, when, upon the per- 
 sistent application of white persons to become members. Presbytery 
 organized it into a regular church, with its white elders and deacons. 
 In consequence of the war between the States, a practical separation 
 was effected between the white and the colored membership ; and in 
 1874, in accordance with the action of the General Assembly, it was set 
 off into a separate colored church, with a view to its becoming an 
 element in an African Pr<^sbyterian Church. 
 39 
 
610 JAMEs' ISLAND. 1840-1850.] 
 
 the Rev. J. B. Adger and Richard Yeaj:3on, Esq. The result 
 of this discussion was the postponement, for a time, of the 
 effort to build. Subsequently, a public meeting was held in 
 reference to the subject. Able speecliL-s were made, in favor 
 of the religious instruction of the colored people, by James L. 
 Petigru, Esq., and Franklin H Elmore, Esq., and a committee 
 of fifty was ajjpointed to collect information in regard to the 
 subject. This committee made a full and thorough-going 
 report, which allayed agitation and prepared the way for the 
 prosecution of this enterprise and others of similar nature. 
 
 On the 30th of April, 1848, separate services for the colored 
 people were begun by Mr. Adger in tlie basement of the lec- 
 ture-room of the Second Presl))'terian church, a building 
 situated in Society street, near Meeting street. In this house 
 the services continued to be conducted until the completion 
 of a church building for the purpose, in Anson street, between 
 George and Calhoun streets. This house, a neat and com- 
 modious one of brick, was dedicated May 26, 1850, the ser- 
 mon on the occasion having been preached by the Rev. J. H. 
 Thornwell, D. D. Subsequently, the number of the congre- 
 gation became so great as to necessitate the erection of 
 another edifice. That building, situated in Calhoun street, 
 So by 100 feet in dimensions, was, until Ihe breaking out of 
 the war, filled by an immense cong.regation, both of blacks 
 and whites ; and the colored membership of the church was 
 rapidly increasing until that critical event arrested further 
 progress. 
 
 James Island. — The Rev. Edward Tonge Buist (afterwards 
 D. D.) had served in this church from January lO, 1833, 
 when he was ordained and installed by Charleston Union 
 Presbytery as pastor of this church. Rev. Dr. Buist preaching 
 the sermon. Dr. McDowell givmg the charge to the minis- 
 ter, Mr. White, the right hand of fellowship, and Mr. E. 
 Palmer the address to the people. On the 2d of Nov., 1837, 
 he had already been dismissed to the Presbytery of South 
 Carolina. Rev, T. H. Legare was pastor in 1839. The Rev. 
 Julius I. Fleming in 1844 for a season. Other names are 
 recollected, as Rev. Mr. Osborne, and a Rev. Mr. Taylor, 
 from the North, who supplied the pulpit as occasion required. 
 Ill the absence of records, tradition is our only reliance. The 
 Rev. Mr. Osborne is remembered for his eminent piety, and 
 his success in interesting children and youth. 
 
le4C-1850.] JOHN'S ISLAND AND WADMALAW. 611 
 
 On the 13th of Nov., 1846, the Rev. John Dougla.s was re- 
 ceived by the Presbyteiy of Charleston from the Presbytery 
 of Bethel, and became tiie accepted pastor of this church, 
 which, at this time, and for many years after, held itself, by a 
 great mistake, independent of Presbytery. Here he spent fif- 
 teen years more of his life, "quietly pursuing the duties of 
 his high calling, when this cruel war commenced ; during all 
 this time dividing his labors equally between the whites and 
 blacks — the latter forming much the larger part of his charge. 
 
 The first gun fired in this war was within one hundred and 
 fifty yards of his door. He claims the credit of preaching to 
 soldiers the first sermon of the war. In 1861 nearly all the 
 families of his island home and charge were, under military 
 mandate, broken up, dispossessed, and driven away as refu- 
 gees into strange lands. Mr. Douglas, however, continued to 
 preach on the island to the remnint of his flock that was per- 
 mitted to remain, and to the different military forces sta- 
 tioned on the island. For the last year and a half of the war 
 he was appointed Commissioner by the General Assembly's 
 committee, to labor in the army from Charleston to Savannah. 
 He was permitted to remain at his post on the island till he 
 had performed the sad duty of committing to the dust the re- 
 mains of his la'^t ruling elder, and had brought home to him 
 from different battlefields the lifeless bodies of nearly all the 
 young men of his congregation, to be buried with their 
 fathers ; he saw^ his own house dismantled, and its founda- 
 tions dug into rifiepits, the church in which he had so long 
 ministered, burned to ashes, and the very sepulchres of the 
 sainted dead broken up and scattered to the winds ; and the 
 few surviving members of his flock scattered as refugees, as 
 strangers and pilgrims over the land. And now (1865), after 
 the hardships and ravages 0^2. four years war, he finds him- 
 self solitary and almost alone, like the last tree of a wasted 
 forest, stripped of every thing, a pastor without a flock, driven 
 to seek a new home and to commence life afresh. 
 
 John's Island AND Wadmalaw.— We have in our former 
 piges given an account of the unhappy litigation entailed 
 upon this church by the ecclesiastical differences arising out 
 of the divisions of 1837, '3S and '39, and hive alluded to the 
 fact of its reaching a legal settlement in 1846 through the 
 Court of Appeals, The record of this case we will now give 
 inoutline, leaving out, however, nothing important to the iss.ue: 
 
612 JAMEs' ISLAND AND WADMALAW. [1840-18;5<). 
 
 HUGH WILSON, et. al., vs. THOMAS LEGARE, et. al. 
 
 GO URT OF APPEALS. 
 
 JcHNSON, Ch. February, 1846. 
 
 For the facts ofthe case, I refer to tlie decree of the Cir- 
 cuit Court, and shall proceed directly tp the consideration of 
 the questions raised by the grounds of appeal, under certain 
 propositions, which I propose to state in my own way. I pro- 
 pose, in the first place, to consider them in reference to the 
 bequest of Robeit Ure alone. 
 
 The bequest of Robert Ure is " to the sole use and behoof, 
 and for the maintenance of a iniiiister of the gospel, according 
 to the Presbyterian profession, who is or shall be thereafter, 
 from time to time regularly called, and subscribe the West- 
 minster Confession of Faith as the confession of his faith, and 
 shall ^frw/y believe and preacli the same to the people there com- 
 mitted, orzvhich shall be here after committed to his care and pas-, 
 toral inspection^ 
 
 It has not been questioned that Mr. White was regularly 
 called and ordained minister of the Presbyterian Church of 
 John's Island and Wadmalaw, and that the church was a 
 component part of Presbytery up to the 24th December, 1838, 
 when, by a resolution, which was carried by a majority of 
 twelve to three, it declared itself an " Independent Presbyte- 
 rian Church, absolved from all connection with the Charles- 
 ton Union Presbytery, and every other ecclesiastical body." 
 
 The defendants, being in the majority, are in possession of 
 the property and funds ofthe church, and have retained Mr. 
 White as their pastor. The complainants, being a minority, 
 have also organized themselves as a church, by the election 
 of officers, and have been recognized by the Presbytery, by 
 the Synod and General Assembly of the United States, as the 
 Presbyterian Church of John's Island and Wadmalaw. The 
 causes which led to these proceedings are found in the me- 
 morable schism in the Presbyterian Church in the United 
 States, which took place at the meeting of the General As- 
 sembly, held at Philadelphia, in 1838. The defendants were 
 disinclined to enter into that controversy, and set up for 
 themselves. The complainants, on the contrary, adhered to 
 what is familiarly called the Old School Presbyterian Party, 
 and insist that they constitute the true church, and as sucli 
 are entitled to the funds and property of the church. 
 
1840-1850,] John's island and wadjialaw. 61."' 
 
 There is no controversy between these jiarties as to inat- 
 tcrs of faith. The faith of both is professedly based on the 
 Westminster Confession of Faith. They differ only in the 
 form of government, and it is that alone which characterizes 
 and distinguishes tliem from each other, and that is the only 
 distinction. They cannot both have the fund, and therefore 
 it becomes necessary to look into their forms of government, 
 to ascertain whicli the testator intended should have it, and 
 the leading question is, whether he intended this charity for 
 the support of a minister of an Indcpendeat Church, profess- 
 ing to beUeve in the Westminster Confession of Faith, or the 
 minister of a Presbyterian Church organized according to the 
 form of government adopted by tliat church. 
 
 The terms used by the testator to designate the person for 
 whose benefit this charity was intended, require ist. That 
 he shall be a •' minister of the gospel, according to the Pres- 
 byterian profession." 2d. That he shall " subscribe the West- 
 minster Confession of Faith, as the confession of his own 
 faith." 3d. That he shall " preach the same to the people 
 committed to his care and pastoral inspection." 
 
 A church is defined in the form of government of the 
 Presbyterian Church, to be a "number of professing Chris- 
 tians, with their offspring voluntarily associated together for 
 divine worship," &c., " and submitting to a certain form of 
 government." These have the power of appointing deacons, 
 to whom the secular.affairs of the church, and the care of the 
 poor are committed, and ruling elders, who, with the pastor, 
 constitute a judicatory; called the "Church Session." If the 
 church is satisfied with the ministration of any licentiate, they 
 present him with a call. This is presented to the Presbytery 
 to which he belongs. And it is expressly declared that no 
 candidate or minister shall receive a call but through the 
 hands of the Presbytery. His installation follows upon his 
 professing his approbation of the form of government and dis- 
 cipline of the Presbyterian Church, and promising to subject 
 himself to his brethren in the Lord, and the organization of 
 the church is complete. They have, in the language of the 
 Will, a minister of the gospel according to the Presbyterian pro- 
 fession, regularly called, and a people committed to his care and 
 pastoral inspection. 
 
 A Presbyterian congregation, with its officers, pastor, elders 
 and deacons, is said to be a complete organization in itself, 
 
614 John's island and wadmalaw. [iS40-i85o, 
 
 but the Church authorities all ngree that it is not independent. 
 " It is a part of an extended whole, living under tlie same ec- 
 clesiastical constitution, and therefore subject to the inspec- 
 tion and control of the Presbytery, whose business it is to see 
 that the standards of doctrines and rules of discipline are ad- 
 hered to by all the separate churciies under its care." To 
 the Presbytery is superadded the litgher judicatories of Sy- 
 nods and General Assemblies, as the means of preserving the 
 standards of doctrine and discipline on a more extended ter- 
 ritorial scale. 
 
 Such has been the organization of the Presbyterian Church 
 in Scotland, from the time of John Knox to this day, and has 
 been substantially followed by the Presbyterian Church in 
 England and the United States. 
 
 Synods and General Assemblies are necessary when the 
 number and territorial extent of the churches are too great to 
 be under the control of the Presbyteries, and are calculated to 
 preserve greater uniformity in doctrine and discipline than a 
 wider extent of territory. According to the form of govern- 
 ment, no congregation can 1 cgularly call s. minister, nor can a 
 minister he ordained to a particular church, but through the 
 Presbytery. 
 
 The defendants have assumed the name and character of an 
 Independent Church, by which tJiey are distinguished from 
 the Presbyterian Church, as clearly as the Roman Catholic 
 Church is from the Protestant Epi6C0[)al Church — and it would 
 be a perversion to suppose that by the terms " Minister of the 
 Gospel, according to the Presbyterian profession," the testa- 
 tor meant a minister of an Independent Church. 
 
 Upon referring to the clause of the will before cited, it will 
 be seen that the donation was for the support of a minister 
 " hereinafter " to becalled, and if it was an independent church, 
 I should conclude that the donation was intended as an in- 
 ducement to the church, to submit to the authority of Pres- 
 bytery, and thus to preserve the great landmarks of fiiilh and 
 discipline. 
 
 I do not apprehend that it is in the power of individuals, 
 having the management of that institution, at any time, to 
 alter the purpose for which it was founded, or say to the re- 
 maining members, "we have changed our opinions, and you 
 who assemble in this place for the purpose of hearing the doc- 
 trines prescribed by the founder, shall no longer enjoy the 
 
1840-1850.] JOHN'S ISLAND AND WADMALAW. 615 
 
 benefits he intended for you, unless you conform to the alter- 
 ations in our opinions." Tlie Court have nothing lo do with 
 the merits of the ori<;inal system, as it is the right of those 
 who founded the institution, and who gave their money for its 
 estabhshmeiit, to have the trust continued as it was intended." 
 3 Meriv. 400, 18. 
 
 The donation in Ure's will is not to the John's Island 
 Church, but for the use of a minister of the gospel, according 
 to the Presbyterian profession, who musf have a congrega- 
 tion regularly committed to his care ; and Turner's deed ex- 
 pressly superadds, a Presbyterian form of government, as a 
 part of the description. 
 
 Tlie facts that Mr. White was regularly ordained minister 
 of this church, and is himself a member of the Pre.sbytery, is 
 relied on as establishing his claim to be supported out of 
 this charity, although the congregation has repudiated its au- 
 thority.. But a minister alone is not enough ; there must be 
 a people under his care and pastoral inspection, to whom he 
 must preach the doctrines of the Westminster Confession of 
 Faith. In the act of ordination, as before shown, the con- 
 gregation promises obedience to the pastor, and the pastor to 
 the Presbytery; and the defendants having violated this un- 
 dertaking in the act of seceding from the Presbytery, they 
 can no longer be regarded under his care and inspection. He 
 derived his authority, and they the right to a minister, from 
 the Presbytery upon the pledge of subordination to it; and 
 having thrown off that authority, and assumed the right of 
 self-government, they no longer remain the same people — no 
 longer the flock committed to his care. The people descrilied 
 in the will are wanting, and there is no necessity for a min- 
 ister. 
 
 The question arising under the deed of Robert Turner is 
 free from all difficulty. The trust there is for the " minister 
 or pastor of the Protestant Presbyterian Church or congrega- 
 tion of Christians, who do, or shall usually meet or assemble 
 together for divine worship, at or in their public meeting- 
 house on John's Island, during the time he should be minister 
 or pastor of the said congregation, according to the rules and 
 discipline of Presbyterian Church government." 
 
 The donation of Thomas Hunscome, of the land, was to the 
 Trustees for the use of the church ; and of the money 
 ($6000), directly to the corporation. Nor is there any evi- 
 
616 THE John's island case. [1840-185o. 
 
 dence that there was any direct trust declared a^to the dona- 
 tion from the John's Island Society, or the contributions for 
 rebuilding^ the church ; but the necessary inference is, that 
 they were intended for the use of the corporation, and the de- 
 fendants insist, that being the majority, they have the right 
 to control the application of thsm. I agree that the majority 
 of a corporation have the right to direct the application of its 
 funds, and that the Court cannot control them in the legiti- 
 mate exercise of that power; but the question is, whether the 
 complainants or the defendants now constitute the corpora- 
 tion. 'By the Act of 1785,8 Stat, at Large, 128, it was, the 
 members of the church, and their successors, members of the 
 church, who were incorporated, and the defendants having se- 
 ceded from it, are no longer corporators, and the disposition 
 of these funds belongs to the complainants, who remain mem- 
 bers of the church. These, as well as all the other funds are 
 •said to be in the hands of the Treasurer of the corporation, 
 and are rightly so, as regards tiiose arising from the bequest 
 of Ure, the grant of Turner, and the lands devised by Huns- 
 come, (all of which are vested in the Trustee.s by name) if the 
 Treasurer has been regularly substituted Trustee, and for the 
 purposes of this case it may be assumed that he was, nor is it 
 material in whose hands the funds are — neither the corpora- 
 tien, the church, or any other bpdy of men, or an individual, 
 has the right to apply them to any other objects than those 
 prescribed by the donors. 
 
 It will be found necessary to obtain orders for carrying this 
 judgment into effect, and the case is ordered back to the Cir- 
 cuit Court for that purpose. 
 
 (Signed), DAVID JOHNSON. 
 
 We concur. 
 
 J. Johnston, 
 
 B. F. DUNKIN. 
 
 The expenses of this suit on the part of the defendants 
 were defrayed out of the very funds in controversy, as will 
 appear from a resolution found on page 25. [Minutes of 
 Corporation.] 
 
 "Resolved, That the Treasurer of this Church be author- 
 ized to pay the legal gentlemen employed to defend the 
 rights of this Church in the case of Hugh Wilson et al. vs. 
 
1840-1850.] THE CHUECH RESCINDS ITS RESOLUTION. 617 
 
 John's Island and Wadmalaw Church, et al., whenever any 
 demands be made on him, and any time he may think proper 
 to do so, out of the funds of the Church." 
 
 On the other hand the long and expensive suit was borne 
 by the complainants out of their own funds, for which there 
 is no evidence of their ever having been reimbursed. 
 
 The final decision of the above case was reached February, 
 1846; on the 20th of May, 1846, the following preamble and 
 resolution was adopted : 
 
 " Whereas we, the members of the corporate body of the 
 Presbyterian Church of James Island, have always held and 
 faithfully, adhered to the doctrines of the Presbyterian 
 denomination, and never questioned the rules of discipline or 
 government maintained by the authorities of the Presbyte- 
 rian Church as being good in themselves and plainly prov- 
 able out of Holy Scripture. But m view of the dissensions 
 by which the members of that church were torn and divided- 
 in 1838, a majority of the members of this corporate body 
 unwilling to side with either of the two judicatories, equally 
 claiming their obedience, on the 24th of December, 1838, 
 declared the Presbyterian Church of John's Island and 
 Wadmalaw to be an Independent Presbyterian Church, ab- 
 solved from all connection with the Charleston Union Pres- 
 bytery or any other ecclasiastical authority ; and whereas 
 advantage may be taken of the said resolution to impugn the 
 character of the members of said corporate body as departing 
 from the rules and discipline of the Presbyterian faith. 
 Therefore be it 
 
 Resolved, That the said resolution of the 24th of Decem- 
 ber, 1838, be and the same is hereby rescinded, and that the 
 authority of the Charleston Union Presbytery over the Pres- 
 byterian Church of John's Island and Wadmalaw is acknowl- 
 edged and obeyed." 
 
 The amount of pi operty owned by the church at the time 
 of this suit was 
 
 Money in bonds, about ^12,000 
 
 Money in stocks 2,000 
 
 One Plantation, twenty Negroes. 
 
 A summer and winter Parsonage'. 
 
 Two summer Churches, one at Legareville and one at Rockville. 
 
 One winter Church in the middle of the Island. 
 
(il8 EDISTO ISLANJ). [1840-1850, 
 
 On the 20th of November, 1849, Mr. White died. His 
 death was cau.sed by a fall from his horse. He was born 
 in East Randolph, Mass., October 8th, 1794. He was, there- 
 fore, in the 55th year of his age. The Church of James 
 Island was his first and only charge. For thirty years he 
 labored among this people and sustained to them the relation 
 of pastor for twenty-nine years. 
 
 Edisto Island. — In consequence of the independence of 
 external relations maintained by this church, its statistics are 
 not exhibited in the tables ap jended to the minutes of the 
 General Assembly. The Rev. William States Lee continued 
 to be its pastor. Writing in the year 1858, near the end of 
 the next decade, he says : 
 
 "There are thirty white members on the li.st" (of the 
 church). " It is difficult to state coirectly the number of 
 colored members, in consequence of the number who have 
 been removed from the island at different times, but it is 
 probable there are over one hundred and sixty now in com- 
 munion with the church.'' '' The constant emigration from 
 the island and other causes have had an injurious influence 
 on the religious condition of the church and community, and 
 have kept the congregation in a low sta'te. Dividing the 
 period of time between 1821 and 1858 into periods of ten 
 years, the additions to the membership of the church have 
 been as follows, viz : 
 
 Between 183 1 and 1841, white members, 46; colored mem- 
 bers, 108. 
 
 Between 1841 and 1851, white members, 19; colored mem- 
 bers, 121. 
 
 Between 185 1 and 1858, ending with March, white mem- 
 bers, 14; colored members, 72. 
 
 Total added between 1821 and 1858, white riienibcrs, 89, 
 and 8 by certificate ; colored members, 338, and 14 by cer- 
 tificate — making in all 449. 
 
 Tiie baptisms administered have been— whites, 235 ; col- 
 ored, 338; total, 573. 
 
 During thirty-seven years, the members of the congrega- 
 tion have built two parsonages on the seashore and rehioved 
 one, also built one parsonage on the island. They have built 
 one church edifice on the seashore and one on the island. 
 The contributions for benevolent objects, which have been 
 placed in the hands of the session, have averaged nearly ^600 
 
1840-1850,] THE EEV. WM. STATES LEE. 619 
 
 per annum, for several j-ears past ; and when particular ob- 
 jects have called for specific contributions, the sum raised has 
 been upwards of ;$2 OOO, and in one ye^ir paiticularly, upwards 
 of ^5,000, independent of their own expenses as a congrega- 
 tion. In drawing this sketch to a close, it gives the writer 
 pleasure to record, that the attention of the congregation to 
 the support and comfort .of the pastor has been constant, 
 cheerful, and unwavering." 
 
 Tills was written by the beloved and venerable pastor 
 towards the close of the next decade, and so anticipates the 
 course of the history which accords with our plan. On the 
 second day of March, A. D. 1870, the church altered its con- 
 stitution, and came into full communion with the Southern 
 Presbyterian Church. This was some five 3'ears before his 
 lamented death, which occurred on the 28th of July, 1875. 
 
 MEMORIAL OF THE REV. WILLIAM STATES LEE. 
 Adopted by Charleston Presbytery, at Yorkville, S. C, November 
 
 15, 1S75. 
 
 Yorkville, S. C, November 5, 1875. 
 The Rev. William States Lee was born in the city of 
 Charleston, S. C, on July 22d, 1793. His father was Mr. 
 Stephen Lee, and his mother's maiden name was Dorothea 
 Smiser. Her name when she married was Mrs. Allison, her 
 first husband having been the Rev. Hugh Allison, nunister 
 of the Presbyterian Church on James Island, S. C. She is 
 represented as having been a very intelligent and pious lady, 
 and to her happy influence and faithful training iier son often 
 alluded with deep gratitude, and viewed them as the means 
 under God of first attracting his thoughts to the things of 
 eternity. His early education was received in his native city, 
 and chiefly in the institution under the care of the distin- 
 guished Dr. George Buist, and which afterwards became the 
 College of Charleston. When he was about sixteen years of 
 age he entered Princeton College, New Jersey, and was 
 graduated there with gi;eat credit to himself, in the class of 
 181 2. He had for several years entertained serious impres- 
 sions on the subject of religion, but it was not until after his 
 return from college that he gave himself unreservedly to the 
 Lord, and resolved to devote his life to the ministry of God's 
 dear Son. He now made a public profession of his faith in 
 
620 MEMORIAL. [1840-1850. 
 
 Christ by uniting with the Independent or Congregational 
 Church in Archdale Street, Charleston, which was then under 
 the joint care of Drs. Keith and HoUinshead. Both of these 
 gentlemen had for years taken a very deep interest in him, 
 and they continued to do so while they lived. In the begin- 
 ning of 1 813, he began his regular theological studies under 
 Dr. HoUinshead, for whom he ever entertained the deepest 
 veneration and love. He was licensed to preach the gospel 
 by the Congregational A.ssociation of South Carolina, in 1814, 
 and preached his first sermon in Bethel Church, St. Barthol- 
 omew's Parish, on December 25th of that year. He soon 
 after this time received a call to become pa.stor of the Dor- 
 chester and Beach Hill Churches. He accepted it and was 
 ordained by the same Association that had licensed him to 
 preach, and in this field he labored for six years. In 1821 
 he was invited to become pastor of the Presbyterian, Church 
 of Edisto Island, and after much deliberation and prayer he 
 felt it his duty to accept the invitation, and he preached his 
 opening sermon in his new pastorate in May of that year. It 
 pleased the Great Head of the Church to continue his labors 
 among this people for fifty-two years, and to crown his long 
 ministry with great acceptance and usefulness. In the begin- 
 ning of the late war, he and his fiock were driven from their 
 beloved sanctuary, and were for nearly five years scattered in 
 various parts of our land. He found a quiet retreat jiear 
 Langiey, in this .State, and there he spent the trying period 
 when our coast was desolated and all our pleasant things 
 were laid waste. Here he spent much of his time writing 
 letters of sympathy and comfort to his suffering and dispersed 
 people, not forgetting the young of his loved charge. He 
 was also ever ready to preach the gospel to the perishing 
 souls around him, and to alleviate the distresses of his fellow- 
 men. For a short time he supplied the pulpits of the Aiken 
 and Beech Island Churches, much to the pleasure aud profit 
 of the congregations. 
 
 After the close of the war he returned to Edisto to resume 
 his pastoral labors among the people he had served so long, 
 and who continued devotedly attached to him. For several 
 years he di-charged the duties of his ofiice to the full measure 
 of his strength ; but the infirmities of age growing rapidly 
 upon him, he was compelled to resign his charge, and he 
 then leturned to his residence near Langiey, and there waited 
 
1840-1850.] JfEMORIAL. 621 
 
 until his change came. For sometime before his end, his 
 eyesight failed, and towards the last he became totally blind. 
 About two }'eai-s ago while walking in his garden, he made a 
 misstep and fell, and, after that time, he was for the most 
 part confined to his chair or his bed. During this season of 
 ■weakness and pain, he was ever patient and cheerful, even 
 rejoicing to suffer the will of his Father in heaven. Three 
 months ago his family assembled under his roof to celebrate 
 his eighty-second birth-day, and it was to him and them a 
 season of deep interest. At his request, his son-in-law, Rev. 
 Dr. Jacobs, preached on a Sabbath at his dwelling to his 
 family and their numerous descendants assembled there, and 
 at the close of the services administered the sacrament of the 
 Lord's Supper. In describing the scene. Dr. J. says," The 
 heart of the patriarch had longed for this privilege. The ut- 
 terance of the Saviour expressed his eniotion : 'With desire 
 I have desired to eat this passover with you before I depart; 
 fof I say unto you that I may not any more eat thereof until 
 it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.' And it was a precious 
 season. He felt, we all felt, that the Saviour was with us. 
 It was a means of great comfort and strengthening to him." 
 On the night of July 23d, he was taken seriously sick and for 
 several days he spoke but little. Everything that love could 
 dictate was done for him, but it availed not. God's will was 
 to remove him from the vale of conflict and suffering to the 
 "building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in 
 the heavens." Early on the morning of July 28th, 1875, his 
 spirit passed tranquilly away from earth, and is doubtless 
 now in the abode of the blessed for ever with the Lord. 
 
 On July 29th, his funeral services were held in Zion Church, 
 Glebe street, Charleston, and were performed by Dr. Dana, 
 Rev. W. B. Yates, and Dr. Girardeau ; and on the following 
 day his remains were carried to Edisto Island, and now re- 
 pose on the spot of earth long since selected by himself as 
 his last resting place, near the precious dust of his kindred 
 and people, and close to the pulpit where he so long pro- 
 claimed God's truth with humility, faithfulness, and love — 
 there his mortal part will sleep until " the Lord himself shall 
 descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the 
 archangel and with the trump of God," and the dead in Christ 
 shall arise arrayed in immortal glory. 
 
 Thus we have noticed a few particulars of the life of this 
 
622 WILTON PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. [1840-1850. 
 
 venerable servant of God. Let us glance at some of the 
 prominent traits of his chiracter. 
 
 He was a man oi true piety. 
 
 He was a man o^ prayer. 
 
 He was a man of earnestness. 
 
 He was a man a{ great Christian charity. It is true that he 
 loved his own Church, and w.is faithful in preachin;^ her 
 doctrines, believing them to be the doctrines of the word of 
 God. But yet he was no sectarian; bigotry had noplace in 
 his heart. He cherished a strong fraternal affection for all 
 who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity, and was ever 
 ready to unite with them in every good word and work. 
 This gave him the love and confidence of all di-noniinations 
 in Charleston, and made him a kind ai" paslor at large." In 
 seasons of distress and bereavement on Edisto, all sougb.t his 
 l)resence in their homes, that he might, as a son of consola- 
 tion, "bind up the broken-hearted and comfort all that 
 mourn." In short, he was a ''lover of liospitality, a lover'of 
 good men, sober, just, holy, temperate, holding forth tiie 
 faithful word." His departure reminds us that our time and 
 work must soon end, and presses upon us the duty of being 
 " instant in season and out of season." 
 
 Brother Lee was twice married; first to Miss Mary Canty 
 Villepontoux, in 1816, and afterwards to Mrs. Henrietta 
 Gaillard, in 1847. He has left seven children — three sons 
 and four daughters^— to whom this Presbytery now extends 
 its heartfelt sympathy, and we pray tliat the Holy Comforter 
 may abide with them, teaching them not only how to mourn, 
 but how to trust in the Fatiier of the fatherless, and glory in 
 tribulation. 
 
 Wilton Presbyterian Chuhch. — The Rev. Zabdiel Ro- 
 gers continued the pastor of this Church until tlie year 1847, 
 a period of a little more than twirnty-three years. On a cer- 
 tain Sabbath in December of that year, he repaired to the 
 Church in apparently vigorous health, and while delivering 
 an impressive sermon to his people, was suddenly seized 
 with paralysis and sunk down in the pulpit. Medical attend- 
 ance was immediately afforded him and he gradually re- 
 covered from the stroke ; but never sufficiently regained his 
 health as, in the judgment of his medical advisers, to resume 
 the active duties of the ministry. He continued thus for 
 nearly five years, patient under the mighty hand of God and 
 
1840-1850.] REV. ZABDIEIj ROGERS. 623 
 
 evidently preparing for his departure, when he was attacked 
 afresh by his di.sease, and after having furnished abund.mt 
 evidence of his ineetne.ss for tiie inheritance of the saints in 
 light, he quietly fell asleep in Jesus at the residence of his 
 
 wife's nioiherand his, in Charleston, on the November, 
 
 1852. His remains are buried in the p;rave yard of the 
 Circular Church. A neat monument marks his resting-place. 
 Soon after the intelligence of his death reached his former 
 charge, a meeting of the congregation was held at the church, 
 and the following preamble and resolutions were unanimously 
 adopted : • 
 
 Whereas, it has pleased the Great Head of the Chnrfh to remove by 
 death the Rev.Zubdiel Rojiers, it is proper that this con.grejiatioii should 
 acknow edge the liund of God in ihis dispensation, and express their 
 sense of the loss they have susiained. For more than twenty years Mr. 
 Kojiers was the pastor of this church, which indeed was his tirst char^re, 
 and diirinir that extended term of connection, had endeared himself to 
 his people by tlie amiability uf his manners, the loveiiness of his tem- 
 per, and the alTection for their sonls, manifested in the discharjie of his 
 duties. It pleased God in the exercise of His Sovereignty to afflict liim 
 with a disease which disabled him from active service in the office of 
 ■the mihistry. 
 
 Jt was, however, a matter of gratitude that he was stricken with his 
 harness on, and under the affliction seemed evidently to ripen for his 
 everhistinsr rest. Since that time he has mainly resided in this com- 
 munity, and though unable to preach, uiven evidence of an unfailing 
 attachment to the members of this congregation and a tender interest 
 intheir spiritual welfare. 
 
 He is gone ! and though he made not his grave among us, yet we 
 cherish his memory and humbly pray God, that the lessons which we 
 have so often reieived from his lips may abide in our hearts and, by the 
 blessing of the Holy Spirit, bring forth fruit unto eternal life, and in 
 the great day of aciounts may it be our happy lot to stand with him at 
 the right haiid of the final Judge. 
 
 In view of this mournful dispensation, be it therefore 
 
 Ri'solced, 'I hat in the death of Rev. Mr. Rogers; this congregation has 
 lost a broiher and a friend, wlio for many years ministered to them in 
 love, and endeared himse f to them in the social relations of life. 
 
 Resoived, That they deeply feel his loss, and regard themselves as 
 solemnly addressed by the Head of the Church through this afilictive 
 dispensation. 
 
 Resolved, That the Trustees of this Church be, and they are hereby, 
 requested to cause to be erected against the interior wall of the Church, 
 immediately on the right of the pulpit, a tablet of marble, with a suit- 
 able inscription, to the memory of our late beloved Pastor. 
 
 Resolved, That the Trustees be further requested to circulate a sub- 
 scription paper throughout the congregation that al may have the op- 
 portunity of contributing to an object so grateful to the general feeling. 
 
 Resoloed, That the Rev. Edward Pahner, of Walterboro', be requested 
 to preach a discourse in this Church on occasion of his death. 
 
 Mesoloed, That this congregation deeply and sincerely sympathize 
 
B24 ITS UNION WITH PRESBYTERY. [1840-1850. 
 
 with his family, so sorely bereaved by this painful visitation, and com- 
 mend them to the compassion of a " nierL;iful and faithful I-li.y;h Priest." 
 
 Rpxoloed, That a copy of the fore'j;oinT preamble and re-iolutions be 
 furnished by the Secretary to the family of our de •eiwed friend. 
 
 J. BERKLKY CiRIMBALL, Chairman. 
 
 D. J. Wilkinson, Secretary. 
 
 These resolutions were published, and the mural tablet 
 provided for in one of thein, now stands on the right of the 
 pulpit, an affecting and abiding memento of his past connec- 
 tion with the church. 
 
 It has been stated that Mr. Rogers was disabled by disease 
 from preaching in December, 1847. From that- time, for a 
 little more than a year, the church was without a minister, 
 but was occasionally supplied with preaching by the ministers 
 of neigboring churches, among whom were Rev. Dr. Post. 
 Rev. W. C. Dana, Rev. John Forrest, Rev. W. B. Yates, of 
 Charleston; Rev. John Douglas, of James Island; Rev. Wil- 
 liam States Lee, of Edisto Island, and Rev. Edward Palmer, 
 of Walterboro'. 
 
 In the spring of 1849, the church extended an invitation 
 to Mr. John L. Girardeau, a licentiate of the Presbyt'ery of 
 Charleston, then preaching to the Wappetaw congregation in 
 Christ Church Parish. Having accepted their invitation, he 
 commenced iiis labors among them on Sabbath, the lOth of 
 June, and continued to preach until the spring of the next 
 year, when they gave him a call to the pastorate of the 
 church. At the meeting of the Presbytery of Charleston in 
 the following April, at Barnwell C. H., the question came up 
 before them as to his ordination to the ministry and instal- 
 lation as pastor of the Wilton Church. Owing to the- exist-, 
 ence of some irregularity in the presentation of the call, and 
 also to the fact that the Wilton Church was at that time not 
 connected with Presbyterj', the Presbytery declined at that 
 meeting to provide for Mr. Girardeau's ordination and instal- 
 lation, and recommended to the congregation a consideration 
 of ihe expediency of connecting themselves with the Presby- 
 tery, as a preparatory step to the installation of the licentiate 
 as their -pastor. Upon his return, he submitted the action of 
 tlie Presbytery "to the congregation, and it having, upon in- 
 vestigation, been discovered that the church is, by its charter, 
 strictly a Presbyterian Church, and as such was regarded by 
 the donors of its funds ; and it appearing, moreover, from the 
 records, which still exist, that the church, from its original 
 
I«40-18o0.] REV. J. L. GIRAKDEAU ORDAIKED. 625 
 
 organization until the time of the Revolution, was in regular 
 connection with the Presbytery of South Carolina ; and that 
 through neglect alone it happened that a connection with 
 BrtJSbytery was never subsequently resumed ; it was unani- 
 
 • mously resolved at a meeting of tiie congregation that the 
 church apply to the Presbytery of Charleston to be received 
 under its care. This action having been made known to Rev. 
 Ferdinand Jacobs, Moderator of the Presbytery, heproceeded, 
 in accordance with a provision of that body at its meeting in 
 Barnwell, to call a pro re nata meeting at VVdton Church, on 
 Thursday, June 9th, 1850. The Presbytery having convened, 
 and the application of the church to be taken under its care 
 having been duly presented, it was re.solved that the church 
 be received into regular connection with the Presbytery. Mr 
 Girardeau was then examined with reference to ordination, 
 a.nd the examination having been sustained, thx3 call of the 
 church was handed him, when he signified his acceptance of 
 it, and the Presbytery made arrangements for his ordination 
 
 •and installation on the following Sabbath. It appearing that 
 the gentlemen who had hitherto acted as elders had never 
 been regularly set apart to the office, the Presbytery, after a 
 .sermon by Rev. John Douglas, " on the Nature and Func- 
 tions of the office of Ruling Elder," by prayer and imposition 
 of hands, ordained to the eldership. Major Hawkins S. King, 
 Mr. James King, and Mr. Alfred P. Walter. The charge to 
 the elders was delivered by Rev. A. A. Porter, and that to the 
 people by Rev. John Douglas. On the. next day. Sabbath, 
 June 9th, 1850, the Presbytery, in the presence of a largi con- 
 gregation, proceeded to ordain and install Mr. Girardeau. The 
 sermon was preached by' Rev. A. A. Portet", from Acts ix : 20, 
 " And straightway he preached Christ." The Moderator, 
 Rev. Ferdinand Jacobs, offered the prayer; Rev. John B. 
 Adger delivered the chai'ge to the pastor, and Rev. John 
 Douglas, the charge to the people. After divine service in 
 the evening, the Presbytery, after a pleasant and useful meet- 
 ing, adjourned.. 
 
 Mr. Girardeau continued to serve the church as pastor until 
 November, 1S53, when he accepted a call from the session 
 of the Second Presbyterian Church of Charleston-, to take 
 charge of the Anson street colored congregation connected 
 with that church. He preached his farewell discourse at 
 Wilton Church on the first Sabbath of December, 1853. 
 40 
 
626 BETHEL POX POX. [1840-1S5O. 
 
 The congregation then invited William B. Corbett, M. D,, 
 a licentiate of Charleston Pre.'-bvtery, to preach for them. He 
 accepted the invitation, and conlinued to serve the church 
 with acceptance. 
 
 Bethel Pon Pon. — The original corporate name of ihi.s 
 church was "' Bethel Presbyterian Church and Congregation, 
 of Pon Pon, St. Bartholomew's Parish, Colleton District, 
 South Carolina." It was in the year 182 1 the branch church 
 at Waltcrboro' was erected, most of the congregation being 
 situated there during the summer or sickly months. The 
 church at Walterboro had now become the principal church. 
 It had been served by the Rev. Adam Gilchrist, but he liad 
 been appointed secretary and general agent of the Southern 
 Board of Foreign Missions, and his relation tnthe Walterboro' 
 church had been dissolved by Presbytery, in December, 1839. 
 The church was dependent on occasional supph'es until, in 
 April, 1841. a call was laid before Presbyteiy for the pastoral 
 services of Rev. Geo. W. Boggs, late missionary to Hindostan. 
 Plis instalment took place on the 13th of November, 1841,. 
 Rev. J. F. Lanneau preaching the sermon, from Rom. i, 15, 
 Rev. Mr. Gildersleeve presiding and giving the charge to the 
 pastor, and Dr. Leiand the charge to the people. The Rev. 
 Mr, Gilchrist had been dismissed to the Presbytery of Fayette- 
 ville. Mr. Boggs remained in this pastorate until the 8th of 
 April, 1843, when this pastoral relation was dissolved, and 
 the church declared vacant. It remained destitute until they 
 recalled the Rev. Edward Palmer, in December, 1843. ^I'-'' 
 installation took place on the 23 of June, 1844, Dr. Thornwell 
 presiding, preaching the installation sermon, and giving the 
 charge to the pastor, while the son of the pastor. Rev. B. M. 
 Palmer, Jr., gave the ciiarge to tlie people. He remained 
 their pastor through this decade, and until 1873-4 (with the 
 exception of four years, when Mr. Wood was in charge, 
 1856, 'S7, '58, '59). During this time the eldership, to 1850, 
 consisted of Messrs Archibald Campbell, Richard Bedon, D. 
 S. Henderson and Alfred Lemache. At a later period, death 
 having removed all of them during the war, the church re- 
 mained without such an officer down to 1858, when Mr. 
 Stiles Rivers was ordained to the office, and, in 1871, Mr. G. 
 W. Oswald and Mr. C. G. Henderson were added, and still 
 remain." [Letter of Rev. iLdward Palmer, dated Barnwell, 
 September 12, 1878.) 
 
1840-1850.] SALTCATCHER CHURCH. 627 
 
 Look back for ,1 century: In 1846, Alexander Campbell, 
 who has preserved many extracts from the ancient records of 
 this congregation, makes the following statement from pages 
 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, under head of " The Rights of the Pews 
 and First Year's Choice on the 15th day of January, 1746-7, 
 with the Rents of that Year, &c. " " The several payments of 
 each individual for purchasing negroes, building the parson- 
 age, the meeting-house, &c., are summed up in a column 
 opposite his name, with the number of the pew chosen by 
 him, and the yearly rent of it. Total of payments (including 
 John Kermicle's Legacy, reC*. p'. ye Cong", in 1743, ;^50o) 
 is ^6,305, liiade by one hundred persons, all of whom with 
 but two exceptions, were males." At this day, 1846, the 
 only descendants of either of them, bearing the same surnames 
 and residing in the parish, are the Oswalds and Miss Eliza R. 
 Buen. 
 
 In , the meeting-house was reshingled, and in 1846 
 
 it was undersilled, the floor repaired and raised about a foot, 
 and the form and position of the pews changed. There, in a 
 pencil note, it is written, if we rightly decipher the somewhat 
 obliterated writing; ''Each, of the old pews were 4x6 
 feet, and could seat nine or ten grown persons." A 
 memorandum at the foot of the last statement, that "the 
 other four pews are not chose upon any rights, and were Lett 
 to persons having no rights for that year." 
 
 So, it appears, the church was then filled. At present, 
 there are not over four pews taken in that or the church in 
 Walterboro' by persons who reside within ten miles of the 
 old church. Mr. W. McCants (?), who died in 1836 (?), aged 
 about 72 years, told the writer that the sound of the chnrch 
 bell, which is a small one, with a cross upon it, and is the 
 same now in the church at Walterboro', could be heard by 
 upwards of si.xty families. At this time, there is not a dozen 
 families within three miles of the church, including the once 
 populou-s town of Jacksonborough. A. Campbell, 
 
 a; D, 1846. 
 
 Saltcatcher Church remained vacant, having only occa- 
 sional supplies after the death of Rev. J. B. VanDyck. A 
 committee of the Presbytery appointed to enquire into rhe 
 condition of this church, reported that there are funds in the 
 hands of the Commissioner of Equity for Beaufort District, 
 the interest of which has heretofore been paid to the minister 
 
628 SALTCATCr-IER CHUKCII. [1840-1850. 
 
 officiating there, and at the suggestion of this committee, it was 
 
 Rcsolvtd, That the Presbytery do now convert Saltcateher 
 Church into a missionary station for the cohired people, and 
 appoint the Rev. Edward Pahner as their Missionary. 
 
 By another resolution the thanks of the Presbytery were 
 returned to the committee for their diligence in the task as- 
 signed them. ]t was also 
 
 Resolved, That W. Ferguson Hutson was entitled to the 
 thanks of the Presbytery for tne gratuitous services which he 
 had rendered the committee, in investigating the state of the 
 funds of said church ; and he, the said W. F. Hutson, be, and 
 is hereby requested to file a petition for tlie Presbytery before 
 the proper court, praying that the interest be appropriated to 
 the said Mr. Palmer, or to any other person whom the Pres- 
 bytery may appoint as his successor. 
 
 It was further 
 
 Resolved, That the Rev. E. Palmer return the thanks of the 
 Presbytery to Mr. Daniel Blake, who, at considerable labor 
 and e.xpense, has recently fitted up the Church, which had 
 become greatly dilapidated, and made it comfortable.' 
 
 The committee above referred to, were Alexander Camp- 
 bell, D. S. Henderson, Esq., and Charles Love. W. F Hut- 
 son obtained from Scotland an attested copy of the bequest 
 of the founder of this Church, the Rev. Archibald Simpson, 
 who' died in Scotland, Jiear the closfe of the last century, and 
 was of great service to the Church in securing the restoration 
 of this fund. 
 
 Minutes, December lo, 1844, p. 368, 369. The member- 
 ship of this church in 1842 and '3 was 24. It was but 15 in^ 
 i848-'9. The attendance of colored people was considerable, 
 and it was for their religious instruction that this fund was to 
 be used. See our volume i, p. 578. 
 
 This proof of the changed condition of the population of 
 that region we have referred to in our first volume, pp. 256, 
 257. It is doubtless far v/orse now, after the changes of the 
 war of lS6o, 1865. 
 
 During Mr. Palmer's ministry, the Old Bethel Church was 
 served three Sabbaths in the month, by the assistance of an 
 Elder, when the Pastor could not be present. In the year 
 1845, there was an addition of 20 or 30 colored members to 
 the church at that point. 
 
1840-1850.] BOILING SPRINGS — BAKNWELL C. H. 629 
 
 There is a total of 60 members set down to the Walterboro' 
 Church in 1840, in the statistical tables; in 1849, a total of 
 144, viz : 28 whites, 1 16 blacks. 
 
 Boiling Springs, Barnwell District. — The Presbytery of 
 Charleston, at its meeting in April, 1840, appointed the Rev. 
 Mr. Gilchrist to visit the congregation at Boiling Springs, in 
 Barnwell District, and there organize a church, if they should 
 be prepared, and they should so desire. Mm., p. 304. Mr. 
 Gilchrist having failed to fulfil this appointment, Rev. Mr. 
 Gildersleeve was appointed, at the fall meeting, to perform 
 this duty. At the meeting of the Presbytery, in Columbia, in 
 April, 1 842, the duty not having been performed. Dr. Thornwell 
 was added to the committee, and either of the members was 
 authorized to perform it. This organization was effected 1n 
 June. 1832, by Rev. Dr. Thornwell, and F. J. Hay and Mr. 
 W. A. Hay were elected Elders, and set apart to this office by 
 ordination. A letter was received from the Elders of this 
 church, and that at Beach Island, requesting of Presbytery 
 that Mr. Samuel Hay, then a licentiate, might be ordained 
 sine titiih, for the purpose of laboring among them and ad- 
 ministering the ordinances. They were informed that 
 the request could not be granted in conformity to our 
 standards. 
 
 Barnwell Court House. — Two or three years after the or- 
 ganization of the church at Boiling Springs, there seemed to 
 be an opening for Presbyterianism at Barnwell Court House. 
 The Presbytery made regular appointoT-nts for that place, and 
 preaching was done in the Masonic Hall. " In 1846," writes 
 tiie Rev. Samuel H. Hay, to whom mainly I am indebted for 
 the facts I now record, "I returned to Boiling Springs from 
 Winnsboro', and preached alternate" Sabbaths at Barnwell, 
 C. H., and Boiling Springs. During the years that I preached 
 there I ordained Dr. Hagood an Elder, and the house of 
 worship which now stands was erected. There was no sep- 
 arate organization at Barnwell C. H. The organization ef- 
 fected by Dr. Thornwell, at Boiling Springs, was the only 
 one. Barnwell C. H. was regarded as being the most im- 
 portant place, and therefore the meetings of session were 
 held there and the sacraments administered. I have given 
 you a sketch of . things connected with the Pre.sbyterian 
 Church at Boiling Springs and Barnwell C. H., until 185 i. I 
 know not whether Presbytery after that ever gave a separate 
 
6-SO BEECH ISLAND HAMBURG. [1840-1850. 
 
 organization to a church at B;irnwell C. H." The probability- 
 is tliat there was but one organization. The spring meeting 
 of Presbytery in 1847, was held at Barnwell Court House, in 
 the Masonic Hall, yet in the statistical tables of that year, 
 the church that appears is that of Boiling Springs. So also 
 in the tables of 1849 and 1850. 
 
 Bkech Island. — This church was numbered among the va- 
 cant churches in the years 1841, 1842, 1843,1844. It was, how- 
 ever, supplied by various ministers about half of the time. 
 When no minister was present to serve them with the ordin- 
 ances of the gospel, Sabbath services were kept up by the 
 elders, and there was an encouraging attendance ot the peo- 
 ple. There was also a weekly meeting on Wednesdays in 
 which a sermon of some approved divine was read, and the 
 usual acts of worship maintained. In the year 1845, the Rev. 
 Benjamin Gildersl^eve was their stated supply. In April, 
 1846, a call was extended to William L. Hughes, a graduate 
 of the seminary ^at Columbia, and a licentiate of the Presbytery 
 of Charleston, who was ordained and installed over this 
 churcii on Sabbath, the 12th of April, 1846, Dr. Thornwell 
 preaching the ordination sermon, Dr. Lehind delivering the 
 charge to the people ; Dr. Smyth the charge to the newly or- 
 dained pastor, and Dr. Howe making the ordaining prayer. 
 The membership of this church numbered from 42 to 37 
 members, during this decade of years. They faithfully at- 
 tended upon the ordinance of religion, maintained an interest- 
 ing Sabbath school, and their elders were faithful to their trust. 
 Their Elldersin 1845, were Samuel Clark and David Ardis. 
 
 Hamburg. — This church, notwithstanding the previous 
 action of Presbytery, declaring its dissolution, is retained 
 still on the roll of churches. Rev. R. Colden Ketchum, as 
 stated supply, in 1846, 1847, 1848; in 1849, 1850, 1851, as a 
 vacant church. 
 
 Graniteville. — At the spring session of the Presbytery of 
 Charleston, application was made by sundry members of the 
 Presbyterian church residing at the manufacturing village of 
 Graniteville, for occasional preaching. The request was com- 
 plied with, and a church was organized there with 10 mem- 
 bers; a ruling elder of which, Mr. Joseph Clark, sat in Presb)'- 
 tery at its meeting in Columbia, October 1848. Supplies for 
 Graniteville church, embracing the various ministers of Pres-' 
 bytery, were ordered from time to time. 
 
1840-1850,] f)RANGEBURG. 631 
 
 Orangeburg. — The Rev. I. S. Keith Legare continued to 
 serve this church as its pastor in the earlier part of this de- 
 cade. The church had been assisted at first by the Asseaibly'.s 
 Board of Domestic Missions, but ceased to apply to it for aid 
 from June, 1837. The ladies' Society, of which Mrs. T. H. 
 Legare was president, had 'purchased tlie lot on which 
 the" church stands, and a comfortable house of worship had 
 been erected in part, by the aid of friends oq Edisto Island, 
 and in Charleston. The ladies had succeeded in building a 
 manse for the pastor, for they were aware that he was depend- 
 ent, in a large degree, upon his own resources for his support. 
 On the 22d of March, 1845, on account of failing health, he 
 tendered iiis resignation as pastor, to the regret of his people 
 He had served them for ten years at great personal sacrifice, 
 and they could but express in strong terms their deep sorrow 
 that this endearing relation must now terminate. ' Mr. Legare 
 continued to reside in Oran^reburg, and to take an interest in 
 tiie little church of which he was the first pujtor. He built 
 uj) here a flourishing Female College, which was widely pat- 
 ronized, and was a great blessing to all the lower part of the 
 State. His brother, Thos. Hunscome Legare, became the 
 supply of the church for the next six years, after which it was 
 supplied by Rev. D, X. LaFar, from July, 1851, to January, 
 1856, (41^ years.) 
 
 During the following year the church was supplied from 
 Columbia h_v Rev. Dr. Palmer, then Professor in the Theo- 
 logical Seminary, previous to his removal to New Orleans, 
 and from Januaiy, 1S57, to August of the same year, l»y Rev. 
 Dr. Howe. 
 
 The original Elders of the church were Dr. Thomas A. 
 Elliott and Dr. James W. Taylor, Mr. Sander.s Glover was 
 elected to this office in March, 1837, and died iu April, 1853, 
 having served the church faithfully for 16 years. Dr. James 
 W. Taylor, one of the original Elders, withdrew from the 
 Presbyterian Church, and he became a member of the Epis- 
 copal Church in 1853, and eventually took orders in that 
 Church. 
 
 Mr. V. D. V. Jamison was elected and installed in the of- 
 fice of Euiing Bolder in 1853, in the place made vacant by the 
 death of Elder Sanders Glover. 
 
 ■ T. A. Elliott, M.D., and V D. V. Jamison are the only 
 Elders named in the Minutes of Synod for the year 1855. 
 
632 \viijMA>tsBt"i;n. 1S40-1850.] 
 
 V. D. V. Jamison removed from the State and died in Virgin- 
 ia on the 29th of July, 1876. Oflhe interesting men whom we 
 found in Orangeburg in 1857, was Judjie Thos, Wortli Glover, 
 born Dec. 24, 1796, in St. James Goose Creek. His father was 
 Sanders Glover, who served in the war of the Revolution, 
 and whom we can trace back through two more generations 
 to Charles Worth Glover, of Virginia, born April 23, 1688. 
 Judge Glover wa.s prepared for college at Mt. Bethel Acad- 
 emy in Newberry County, was graduated with distinction at 
 S. C. College, 1817; studied law with Chancellor Harper in 
 Columbia, was admitted to practice in April, 1818; at the age 
 of 26 was elected a member of the Legislature, was elected 
 clerk of the House in 1838, and onward to 1852, when he 
 was elected Judge of the Circuit Court. It W!is a source of 
 satisfaction to his religious friends when he came forward on 
 the 6tii of November, 1869, and professed his faith in Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER HI. 
 
 Williamsburg Church. — TheRev. Andrew G. Peden con- 
 tinued [)astor of this Church until near the close of 1847, 
 The Rev. J. A. Wallace succeeded him, who was installed as 
 pastor in December of that year. Rev. Joseph Brown presid- 
 ing and preaching the sermon, Rev. G. C. Gregg delivering 
 the charge to the pastor, and Rev. D. McQueen the charge 
 ro the people. In 1848 a work of grace commenced in the 
 church and congregation, which continued through the fol- 
 lowing year. This resulted in more than forty additions to 
 the cliureh, mostly of white persons, among whom were some 
 of the more valuable members, four of whom became Ruling 
 Elders, one in the WiUiamsbuig Church, one in White Oak, 
 and two at Indian Town. Some of the old members of the 
 church professed to have experienced a change of heart at 
 this time. A mother in Israel, who died in March, 1855, said 
 she had been in the church 24 years without religion; the 
 remaining seven she had enjo>cd an unclouded hope, and 
 died in the triumphs of faith. " Not one white person who 
 professed religion at that' time," says Rev. Mr Wallace, writ- 
 ing under date of December 26, 1855, "has proved unworthy 
 of his or her vocation." We received some in the vears that 
 
1840-1850,] WILLrAMSBUIiG. 633 
 
 followed, who soon showed that they were not of us, as well 
 as others of undoubted piety and great worth. In thesuinmer 
 of 1852, we experienced ap;ain the breathings of the Holy 
 Spirit. "At this juncture I succeeded," says Mr. Wallace, 
 "with much effort, in getting Dr. Baker here, whose labors 
 were croWned with remarkable success." The meetins com- 
 menced on the 2nd Sabbath, the 8th of .August, and contin- 
 ued 9 days; the fruits of which were 59 additions, nnd the 
 conversion of some of the old members, one of whom is now 
 a Ruling Elder. A few of these persons have apostatized; but 
 injustice to the character of the work, not a greater propor- 
 tion than of those who have been received from time to time. 
 The character of our congregation is somewhat peculiar — 
 p.irtaking more than is usual of the feelings and habits of the 
 old country. And those who have proved unworthy were 
 mostly such as had been but little impressed, if at all, by Dr. 
 B's preaching. They came to the meeting near the close, 
 and united, I fear, only for the purpose of obtaining baptism 
 for their children, and other church privileges: But not the 
 le.ist of the benefits arising from Dr. B's visit was the heal- 
 ing of the old schism in the Indian Town Church. Though 
 a few families left, never to return, in consequence of Mr. 
 McPherson's departure, those who had been worshipping with 
 us returned, and the church is now prospering. We have 
 still received some valuable members from time to time." 
 [Letter of Rev. James A. Wallace, of Dec. 26, 1855.] 
 
 Mr. Wallace also gives the following information as to the 
 Eldership in the churches : "The only Elders of the old 
 church whose names are remembered, are John McCleary, 
 and Thomas and James McConnell. Thomas lies buried in our 
 church yard, covered by a slab, near the north wall of tlie old 
 church. He died in 1801. Dr. Witherspoon (of Brookland, 
 near Greensboro, Alabama, who left behind him reniiniscen- 
 ces of these churches), though hostile to that churgh, speaks 
 in the highest terms of the piety of the four McConnell 
 brothers, George, James, Thomas and Robert. The Elders 
 ordained after the Union were, first, Isaac Nelson, H. D. Shaw, 
 'James E. Fulton, William Salters. At a later period these 
 were added to the session ; John A. Gordon, Wm. Carmlin, 
 and Joseph Chandler." " During my ministry here," adds 
 Mr. Wallace, "I have ordained Samuel J. Bradley, D. D. 
 Barr and John A. Salters. Our pre.sent Elders, [in Decem- 
 
631 INDIAN- TOWN. [1840-1850. 
 
 ber, 1856], are J. E. Fulton, H. D. Shaw, J. A. Gordon. S, J., 
 Bradley, J. A. Salters. D. D. Burr is now one of the Elders 
 of Indian Town Church. 
 
 The ministers buried here are Ray, Allison (supposed), 
 Covert, Mitchell, and Wm. J. Wilson, who was pastor of 
 Salem Church. 
 
 The churches regarded as colonies of this one are, in this 
 State : Indian Town, Salem, and Midway ; in Tennessee, 
 Zion Church. Fou-r Churches in Green and Tuscaloosa coun- 
 ties in Alabama, were largely composed of emigrants from 
 this. and Indian Town, viz : Greensboro, Mount Zion, Con- 
 cord and Carthage, besides others in other States. 
 
 There are two churches formed out of this church. Union 
 Cliurch, built on the south side of Black River, in 1857, and 
 Eton Church, organized in 1856. 
 
 The membership in the Williamsburg Church, known also 
 in the statistical tables as Kingstree, ranged for these ten 
 years from 270 to 348, i. e., from 1840 to 1849 inclusive. The 
 membership in 1840 was 270. in 1849 it was 348. This last 
 number consisted of. 133 white, and 215 colored members. 
 It was only in 1849 '^^'^'^ '^'^^ number of the colored members 
 was specially- mentioned. 
 
 Indian Town Presbyterian Church, Williamsburg Coun- 
 ty. — The Rev. H. B. Cunningham continued the pastor 
 of this church for some time after the commencement of this 
 period. At the session of the Presbytery of Harmony at 
 Kingstree, or Williamsburg Church, in April, 1843, he sought 
 by letter, a dissolution of the pastoral relation. The con- 
 gregation of Indian Town was cited to appear at the next 
 metting of Presbytery, by their commissioners, agreeable to 
 the Form of Government, chap. XVII, to show cause, if any 
 they have, why this request should not be granted. The dis- 
 solution of the pastoral relation was agreed to by Presbytery, 
 June 21, 1^43, and he was dismissed at his own request to 
 the Presbytery of Concord, N, Carolina. .Supplies were ap- 
 pointed for Indian Town at the request of that Church. In 
 October, [845 a call was presented from the church and con- . 
 gregation for the pastoral labors of Rev. J. P. McPherson, 
 but the call being irregular, was returned, and there being an 
 apparent want of harmony in the congregation,, a committee 
 was appointed to address a letter to them, exhorting them to 
 greater unanimity. This call was renewed in April, 1846, and 
 
1840-1850.] HOPEWET.l,, PEE DEE, 635 
 
 the installation took place on the first Sabbath of May fol- 
 lowing. He continued in charge of this church till 1852, 
 when the pastoral relation was dissolved by the Presbytery of 
 Harmony, and he was dismissed to join the Presbytery of 
 Fayetteville in North Carolina. The chuich was vacant for 
 a few months, when it obtained the services of Rev. A. L. 
 Crawford, a graduate of Davidson College of N. C, as their 
 pa.stor. The Indian Town Church consisted of 270 com- 
 muning members in 1841 ; in 1849 ^f 348 communicants, 215 
 of whom were colored. 
 
 Hopewell, Pee Dee.— We have .seen that Rev. Joseph 
 Brown, from Robeson Co., N. C. was called to this church 
 in January, 1838. He continued its revered pastor through 
 this decade, and beyond. "The long pastorate of this esti- 
 mable man was characterized by years of peace and prosper- 
 ity. On his accession to the pastorate, the church was com- 
 posed of 200 members. There were two revivals during this 
 period. One in 1850, number added, 44 ; another in 1852, 
 number added, 27. At his death there were on the roll of 
 names, 120 white, and 100 colored members. Tfirough a pe- 
 riod of 20 years many are the changes which must occur in 
 every community, and many must be the changes in the roll 
 of the Church, induced by deaths, dismissions, removals and 
 other causes. Yet Hopewell Church -continued to enlarge 
 its boundaries and its numbers. Their pastor went in and 
 out before his people with a softened gravity and amenity 
 which became the man of God. Like a tender shepherd he 
 led his flock to green pastures. His preaching was affection- 
 ate, mellow, ripe, often enforced with tears, as he entreated 
 his children to come to God. He always presented the man- 
 uscript discourse like beaten oil, the fruits of study, full, chaste, 
 harmonious, sustained, and often eloquent, yet always redo- 
 lent of scripture and mellowed with the kindness and love of 
 a full heart. Becoming more and more enfeel)led by a ma- 
 lignant tumor (cancer) on his left eye, towards the close of 
 his career, he resigned his pastoral charge, and in a few 
 months passed away to his rest, in the 62nd year of his age. 
 In testimony of their affectionate regard for his memory, the 
 people of his charge erected a neat obelisk upon his grave, in 
 the Hopewell grave yard." 
 
 "In January, 1859, an invitation was given to Rev. D. E. 
 Frierson, of Marion Church, to supply the church of Hope 
 
636 HOPEWELL, PEE DEE. [1840-1850. 
 
 well. The invitation was accepted, and on tiie first Sabbath, 
 the 4th of October of the same yeur, a call in due form was 
 given to him to become the pastor of the church. The call 
 was accepted." 
 
 For the preceding history of Hopewell Church the writer 
 is indebted to the Rev. D. E. Frierson, as he is also for that 
 which belongs to an earlier date. He gave also some bio- 
 graphical account of the Elders of the church, so far as he 
 was able. Of those' he had mentioned, he says, "of Capt. 
 John Gregg the writer had no personal knowledge. Of J. 
 Levi Gregg, who died on the 3d of April, 1859, he had. His 
 gentleness was wonderful, his deep toned piety no less so. 
 Sickness bruised a tender nature, only to bring forth the rich 
 fragrance of Christian meekness. Placid and peaceful in the 
 storm. Sadness hid from his smile, and hope, on soft pinions, 
 mounted above sorrow. Before such a character calumny 
 was dumb, and in him fierce eyed heroism did obeisance to 
 goodness. His coadjutor. Hector Cainer(m, was his strong 
 counterpart. Brisk promptitude, impassioned energy, forceful 
 determinatioti moved him. His blood rushed in him, he 
 seized your hand with a strong Sc(;tch grasp. He loved ar- 
 dently : he resented quickly ; he spoke boldly ; yet he had 
 no vindictiveness. Short, brawny, manly, with gray hairs, 
 but green energies, hc.died in i860. The surviving coadjutor 
 of the three, Elijah Gregg, is with us, setting before his gen- 
 eration the example of a pure, unwavering and honorable 
 integrity." 
 
 The Rev. D. E. Frierson.to whom we are indebted for this his- 
 tory of the church of Hopewell [Pee Dee], and this eulogium 
 upon its Eldership, continued its pastor until 1871, when he 
 was dismissed from the Presbytery of Harmony to that of 
 South Carolina, and was installed pastor of Anderson C. H., 
 and Midway Churches. 
 
 From another source we learn that there was a revival in 
 1866 in Hopewell Church, during the ministry of Mr. Frier- 
 son, in which 27 were added to the membership. In 1855, 
 according to the minutes of Synod for that year, the Elders 
 of Hopewell were J. McPherson, J. McCown, H. Cameron, J. 
 L. Gregg, S. E. Gregg, W. T. Wilson. 
 
 In 1844, John McClanahan died, having served 8 years. In 
 1859, J- Levi Gregg died after a service of 20 years. In 1856, 
 Evander A. Gregg and Dr. D. Reese Gregg were made 
 
1840-1850.] DAllLINGTOX. 637 
 
 Elders. In 1859, James McPherson died, having served 23 
 years. In i860, Hector Cameron died, after a service of 21 
 years. In 1866, W. T. VVil-ion died, after servini!; 33 years. 
 Evander A. Gregg removed to Sumter ; James McCovvn, after 
 serving 28 yi:ars, removed to Florence Church with si.xteen 
 other members, and constituted the nucleus of Florence 
 Cliurch. In 1867, Ezra M. Davis, Jas, McKnight, and A. W. 
 Ross were elected Elders. In 1878, the Elders were Samuel 
 Elijah Gregg, Wm. T. Gregg, and Dr. Daniel "Reese Gregg. 
 
 The membership of Hopewell Cliurch in 1841 was, white 
 115, colored 139; in 1849 it was 126 white, and 46 colored; 
 in 1859 't was 96 whites. 
 
 Hopewell Church has given four ministers to the churcl) ; 
 Rev. Geo. Cooper Gregg, pastor of Salem B. R. Church, until 
 his death, Rev. Charlton H. Wilson, (son of Elder Wm. T. 
 Wilson), once missionary to the Indians, and pastor of Ben- 
 nettsville Church at the time of his death, Rev. W. A. Greg? 
 (son of Elder Saml. Elijah Gregg), licensed in i860, now [in 
 1S79] pastor of Bishopville and Hephzibah Churches, and 
 Rev. J. Douglass Brown (son of Rev. Joseph Brown), now 
 pastor of Orangeburg Church. 
 
 On the 19th of May, 1872, the Rev. William T. Thompson 
 was ordained and installed pastor of this church. The Rev. 
 John R. Dow presiding, preached the sermon, and proposed 
 the constitutional questions. Rev. William Alexander Gregg 
 delivered the charge to the pastor, and Rev. William Brcar- 
 ly delivered the charge to the people. 
 
 Darlington Church. — In January, 1840, an invitation was 
 given to Rev. J. P. McPherson, of Fayetteville Presbytery, to 
 serve the church as stated supply. He preached and admin- 
 istered the ordinances for one year. Dr. Ezra Green, who 
 had removed from Williamsburg Church, where he acted as 
 Elder, was chosen by the church to this office, and entered 
 upon his duties in September, 1840. 
 
 The church had now, in consequence of the frequent 
 changes of their ministerial relations, become very anxious to 
 have a pastor settled among them,. In November, i84i,a 
 unanimous call was given to the Rev. William Brearley as 
 their pastor, which by him, after a visit in January, wa.s ac- 
 cepted. He entered upon his duties in February, 1842, and 
 was regularly installed pastor over the church the loUowing 
 May, by a committee of Presbytery, consisting of Messrs. 
 
638 DARLINGTON. [1840t1800. 
 
 Coit, English and Brown. In consequence of supplies which 
 were only temporary, the regjlar discipHne of the ciiurch 
 had been neglected. Several cases of discipline and litiga- 
 tion had been defirred for adjudication and .settlement. After 
 tliese cases were finally disposed of, peace and harmony were 
 restored to the meinbeiS of the church which has continued 
 unbroken. 
 
 The sessioti was enlarged by the addition of two members, 
 Messrs. William Law and Absalom Wilson, who were or- 
 dained to the office of Ruling Elders in October, 1844. -Sub- 
 sequently, in 1853, Mr. John James, was added to the 
 session. 
 
 In 1848, the church enjoyed a season of refreshing from 
 the presence of the Lord. The religious interest was mani- 
 fested at the fall communion. Religious meetings were pro- 
 tracted for several days, and marked by great solemnity and 
 interest. Brethren English and Reid aided the pa.stor. In 
 1850, the church was again blessed in the gracious presence 
 of its great Head, in the conversion of sinners. 
 
 A special interest was awakened in the Baptist Church 
 when the Presbyterian and Methodist Churches united in the 
 public service. Pastors preaching alternately. At the fall 
 communion, some weeks after, a series of religious services 
 were had in the Pre.sbyterian Church. Brethren Wallace and 
 Brown aided the pastor. These exercises were continued for 
 ten days with unabated interest. Twelve persons were added 
 to the church on that occasion. 
 
 In the autumn of 1852, there was an outpouring of the Spirit 
 under the mmi.>itry of Rev. Dr. Baker, of Texas, who under 
 God, was blessed in bi^inging to light, the seed that had been 
 sown in sinners' hearts. All denominations, in a greater or 
 less degree, shared in the gracious influences which were en- 
 joyed. On the following communion seventeen persons were 
 added to the church. 
 
 The church has had severe trials and afflictions in the re- 
 moval and death of many of its members. In the 
 course of a few years past, three families, including twelve 
 members, and one Elder, removed to the upper part of Geor- 
 gia, where they have formed a flourishing church. 
 
 In the early part of the ministry of the present pastor, sev- 
 eral amiable, pious females were called to exchange the 
 church militant for the church triumphant.- Our loss is 
 
1840-1850.] GREAT PEE DEE. 639 
 
 doubtless their gain. They :ill gave pleasing-, sati.sfactorv 
 evidence that they were prepared for the issue, and were hap- 
 py in the expectation of meeting and enjoying the presence 
 of. their glorified Lord and Saviour. 
 
 The following endeared names may be mentioned: Miss 
 Lavinia Ervin, Mrs J, B. E. Brearley, Mrs. Mary DuBose, 
 Mrs. Mary Wilds, Mrs. Mary James, and some others. These 
 ail died in the faith, looking for the fulfillment of (he promises. 
 
 The Lord has been gracious to his heritage, and raised up 
 other witnesses, fulfilling his promise, that the gates of hell 
 shall not prevail against the church. 
 
 The present session consists of the fallowing members: 
 
 William Brearley, pastor John DuBose, W. H.James, Wil- 
 liam Law, Absalom Wilson, John James, Elders. 
 
 The church now numbers ninet3'-four members. Sixty- 
 three whites, and thirty-one colored members. 
 
 History of the Dailington Church communicated, by Rev. 
 William Brearley, October i8, 1853. 
 
 Great Pee Dee. — D. Matheson, Elder of this Church, 
 continuing its history, says that in April 11, 1841, John C. 
 Steward was ordained as deacon. Rev. James P. McPiiersou 
 was now the stated supply, and continued so until the fall of 
 1843, when he renioved to Indian Town. 
 
 In 1844, Rev. David E. Frierson, hy invitation of the three 
 churches, preached for this church. Reedy Creek and Little 
 Pee Dee, and -was installed pastor the following year. It is 
 believed by the writer that he was the first settled pastor this 
 church has had. In 1848, Rev. Mr. Frierson closed his min- 
 istry among us. After this time. Rev. A. D. Campbell was 
 invited to to supply our pulpit, which lie did for one year. 
 About this time L. Benton Prince was ordained Elder. In 
 1850, Rev. Archd. McQueen was the supply for one year. 
 June 16th of this year, John C. Stewart and Wm. D. Johnson, 
 having been previoU!>ly chosen, were ordained Elders. 
 
 In 185 1, Rev. A. D. Campbell returned as stated supply, 
 and continued until about the close of 1855, when he declined 
 to preach trom ill health. In 1855, I suppose, several mem- 
 bers, including Elder W. D. Johnson, were dismissed to Ben- 
 nettsville Church ; although I find no record of such an act. 
 
 Early in 1856, Rev. Pierpont E. Bishop was settled as pas- 
 tor of this church and Bennettsville. Here this eminently 
 saintly man and useful minister labored until he died, in 
 
640 GREAT PEE DEE. [1840-1850. 
 
 March, 1859, sincerely lamented by people of every clas.s 
 and condition. 
 
 Muy lotli, 1856, George Dudley and Donald Matlieson, 
 having been previously elected to that office, were ordained 
 Elders. 
 
 In i860, Rev. Charlton H. Wilson was settled as Pastor 
 of this church and Bc:nnettsville ; and so continued until the 
 summer of 1864, when he died at Richmond, Va., from dis- 
 ease contiacted while chaplain in the army. 
 
 In 1866, Rev. W. B. Corbett, of Cheraw, was our stated 
 supply for a year. 
 
 In 1867 and 1868, Rev. Edward H. Buist was the stated 
 supply. In 1870 and 1871, Rev. H. Martyn Brearley was 
 the stated su[)ply, ln^8j2. Rev. Joseph Evans was tiie stated 
 supply. 
 
 In the summer of 1 874, Rev. David S. McAllister commenced 
 serving us, and was ordained and ipstalled pastor of this 
 ciiurch and Kennettsville, on November 2lst of the same 
 year; since which time no change of pastor or Elders has 
 .taken place among us. This church numbers scarcely thirty- 
 five members who are in reach of us, and has always been 
 feeble in point of numbers. 
 
 One element of our strength consisted in our pious young 
 ladies, of whom a goodly number of the brightest and best 
 have within recent years removed from us. One sheds the 
 gentle radiance of her character in another charge as pastor's 
 wife. Another, beyond the Edisto,. is training her little group 
 for the skies, and refuses to become merged in such denom- 
 inations as meet her there, preferring to retain a connection 
 still with us. A third, who led our church music for a s;ood 
 many years, now upon the far distant Sacramento, tunes her 
 harp, and swells the note of praise. And so another, and 
 another might be referred to. We greatly miss their pres- 
 ence and influence, not so much in the large congregation as 
 in the more retired enterprises of religious activity. 
 
 Nor can we conclude our hasty sketch without pointing 
 with emotion to the mothers of our c-hurcii who have gone 
 to their rest. Their memory is still fragrant with us: and we 
 feel assured, that whenever that shall have faded away from 
 the scene of their earthly pilgrimage, they will elsewhere i>e 
 had ill evcrlastina- rcincmbrancc. 
 
 Near G. Pee Dee Church, May, 1878, 
 
1840-1850.] LITTLE PEE DEE — PINE TREE. 641 
 
 Little Pee Dee. — The Rev. Archibald Bui commenced 
 to supply this church in 1839, but being infirm through age, 
 after about two years he ceased from the active duties of the 
 ministry. Rev. Archibald Smith,. of Fayetteville Presbytery, 
 visited the church frequently until 1840. Rev. Archibald 
 Baker, of the same Presbytery, was invited to supply the 
 church on week days. In the fall of 1841 he was ordained 
 pastor of Ashpole and this church agam left vacant. The 
 Little Pee Dee Church having been transferred about "this 
 time to Harmony Presbytery, South Carolina, in October, 
 1841, Rev. David E. Frierson, a licentiate of Harmony Pres- 
 bytery, was sent as supply. , In 1845 he was ordained pastor, 
 and has continued in this relation, preaching for the most 
 part on alternate Sabbaths. This churcli ha.s been often re- 
 duced by emigration. Particularly during Mr. Brown's ministry, 
 three Ruling Elders and other Uicmbers, amounting to nearly 
 half the communicants, moved to tiie west. For many years 
 past this church has been steadily prospering. It numbered 
 40 members in 1848, and72 members 185 i. In 1855 ithad four 
 Elders, M. Carmicliael, D. A. Carmichael, A. Carmichael and 
 Neill McDufiSe, and one deacon. 
 
 PiSGAH Church, in the Presbytery of Harmony appears 
 in the Statistic Tables of the Geni. Assembly, in 1850, for 
 the first time. It appears from the minutes of Harmony for 
 October, 1849, that it was restored to the roll of churches 
 under the care of the Presbytery, and was referred to its 
 committee of supplies as a vacant church. In the minutes of 
 April, 1850, it speaks of this church as having been very much 
 revived. In April,H8si, the Rev. W. C. Sutton, of Concord 
 Presbytery, preached by agreement to this church once a 
 month, but really much oftener. The church at this time 
 had 29 members. It received pecuniary aid from Presbytery 
 to a limited extent. 
 
 Pine Tree Church. — The Rev. John B. McFarland con- 
 tinued to preach to this church until about the year 1844, 
 when through the infirmities of old age he was compelled to 
 cease his public labours. , He had been wont to preach both 
 in English and Gaelic, on each visit, to suit the taste and 
 preferences of the congregation he addressed. He was suc- 
 ceeded by John L. Mclver, a licentiate of the Presbytery of 
 Harmony, whose ministry was brief, his license being revoked 
 by Presbytery that same year. In January, 1845, the Rev. 
 41 
 
642 CHERAM'. [1840-1860. 
 
 T. R. English became the stated supply until 1848, when the 
 pastoral relation was fully established, but was dissolved that 
 same year, in order to put Mr. English into the field as the 
 Evangelist of Presbytery. This was with the consent of 
 both parties. The church is in a sparsely settled country, 
 but by the help of two men, Mr. Benjamin Perkins, and John 
 Knox, each of whom bequeathed a small legacy which amounts 
 to some ^3.000, it can pay its pastor well for half his time. 
 In 1848, camp meetings began to beheld, and continued to be 
 for four or five years These meetings were, some of them at 
 least, delightful seasons of grace. The Rev. John McFar- 
 land departed this life in May, 1850. The church has been 
 served since by Rev. D. Harrison, D. E. Mclntyre, Duncan 
 McDuffie, L. S. Handley and Robert Bradley. Its Elders, 
 at the last inforrrtation we have received, are, U. Bethune, 
 Allan McCaskill, N. A. Bethune and Richard Pate. Its 
 members, in 1845, were 36: in 1847,42; in 1852, 50. Mr. 
 English being then the pastor. 
 
 Cheraw. — The preceding history of this church is from 
 the pen of the Rev. J. C. Coit, who was at this time pastor 
 of this church. The first statement he makes respecting its 
 affairs of this period begins at December 5th, 1844, when 
 John A. I.iglis and John F. Matheson were unanimously 
 nominated and recommended to the church as additional 
 Ruling Elders, and were elected and ordained. 
 
 On the loth day of September, 1845, on p. 107 of the Ses- 
 sional Record, is the following minute: 
 
 "The following preamble and resolution were, on motion, 
 unanimously adopted, viz. : 
 
 Whereas, several members of this Church have at different 
 times removed to a distance without applying to the Session 
 for a dismission, and whereas, the Synod of South Carolina' 
 and Georgia, in reference to such cases, adopted a preamble 
 and resolutions, which are published in the Appendi.K to their 
 minutes for 1841, which is in the following words, namely: 
 
 Resolved, That it be from this time recom mended as a rule 
 of action in this case, to the churche's under our care, that 
 the name of any individual who has absented him or herself 
 from the services of the church for the period of one year, 
 or has removed from within its bounds, without taking a dis- 
 mission, and been absent for that length of time, shall be 
 
1840-1850.] . CHERAW. 643 
 
 stricken from the roll of members; nor shall such individual 
 be readmitted to the privileges of membership without giving 
 satisfaction to the Session of said church, nor shall a certifi- 
 cate of dismission to any other church be granted to such 
 individual after their names are thus stricken from the roll — 
 Provided, nevertheless, that nothing in this rule shall be 
 considered as applicable to those w^ho may be absent from 
 the bounds of- said church, on necessary and temporary 
 business, or prevented from attendance upon the ministrations 
 by sickness or infirmity." 
 
 According to the above resolution, 39 names of members 
 were stricken from- the roll of our communion. 
 
 Murdock Maclean removed from Fayetteville, N. C. to 
 Cheraw, in 1830, and having exercised the office of Ruling 
 Elder in the Presbyterian Church of Fayetteville, was soon 
 after his connection with this church, elected an Elder. Law- 
 rence Prince was ordained Elder, February 10, 1833. ^'^ 
 January, 1845, John A. Inglis and John F. Matheson were 
 ordained. In the summer of 1838, George H. Dunlap and 
 John Wright were ordained. John C. Colt was ordained to 
 the Eldership January 19, 1834. 
 
 During several years previous to 1853, the town has been 
 declining in population, and the church has lost many mem- 
 bers by emigration. During the year 1852, it sustained a 
 heavy bereavement in the death of Lawrence Prince, one of 
 its Elders, and a beloved and faithful brother, who died at 
 about 70 years of age, an efficient officer of the church, re- 
 markable for his love, avowal, and firm defence of the distin- 
 guishing doctrines, government and order of the Presbyterian 
 Church. 
 
 The contributions of the church in 1852 and 1853 were 
 as follows: 1852. — Foreign Missions, ^243.25; Domestic 
 Missions, ^351.25; Superannuated Ministers, $101.00; Amer- 
 ican Bible Society, ;^42.oo ; Board Publication, ,^17.00; Col- 
 portage, ^28.50.-^783.00. 1853. — Foreign Missions, $224.- 
 25; Domestic Missions, ;^3io./5 ; Board Education, ^^9.00; 
 Superannuated Ministers, ,$93.50; American Bible Society, 
 ;$30.oo: Colportage, $25.00; Board Education, $197.50; 
 Oglethorpe, $105.00; To aid in building a church in Marlboro 
 district, $205.00.-^1,120.40. 
 
 It is due to the memory of Hon. John A. Inghs, an hon- 
 oured Elder in this Church, and at one time a Director in the 
 
644 HON. JOHN A. INGLIS. [1840-1850. 
 
 Theological Seminary at Columbia, that something of his 
 history and worth should be a matter of record. 
 
 The following .sketch of his life and history is taken from 
 one of our public prints. 
 
 DEATH OF HON. JOHN A. INGLIS. 
 
 The community (generally will 'earn with no less surprise than deep 
 regret the death of John A Inglis, LL. D., Chief Judge of the Or- 
 phans' Court of Baltimore city, and formerly a Chancellor and Judge 
 of the Supreine Court of South Carolina He died at half past 10 
 o'clock yesterday morning at his residence in this city, No. 124 Cathe- 
 dral street. Though it was known that he was confined to his house 
 by a carbuncle, a fatal result had not been appreh.ended. He had heen 
 to one of the summer resorts. Swift Water, Pa., but returned home 
 about two weeks ago, looking badly and suflering from the carbuncle 
 on the back of his neck. He never got out again- A few days ago he 
 was attacked with a diphtherial affection, and his combined ailments 
 proceeded rapidly to a fatal termination. He was attended by Dr. 
 Christopher Johnson, and Dr. Gambrill was also called in during the 
 progress of the disease. 
 
 His death, unexpected by nearly every one, caused a general shock 
 in the professional and church circles where he was best known. In 
 the Orphans' Court, where Judge Carroll presided alone, J. Harmon 
 Brown, the Register of Wills, announced the sad event, asking that the 
 Court adjourn and a minute of the proceedings be placed on the record, 
 which Judge Carroll ordered to be done. The court room, the Judges' 
 desks, &c., were di'aped in mourning. A telegram announcing the 
 death of the Chief Judge was sent by the Register to Associate Judge 
 Lindsay, who is in Indianapolis, a representative to the Knights of 
 Pythias Grand Lodge. 
 
 Judge Inglis was 65 years and 1 day old, having been born August 
 25, 1813, in Baltimore. His father was Rev James Inglis, D. D., pastor 
 of the First Presbyterian Church, then situated at North and Fayette, 
 streets, and now at Park and Madison streets His mother was a, 
 daughter of Christopher Johnson, a merchant, tlie grandfather of Dr. 
 Christopher Johnson. He attended in early youth the school of Rev. 
 James'Magraw, at West Nottingham, Cecil County, with his two elder 
 brothers, and Prot. N. C. Brooks, and afterwards went to Dickinson 
 College, at Carlisle, Pa., then under the charge of the Presbyterians. 
 He graduated at the age of 18, and soon after went to South Carolina. 
 He married there early in life. Miss Prince, of a well known family in 
 South Carolina, who survives him. For some years he taught school 
 in the i^tate, but was soon admitted to th'; bar, forming a partnership 
 with Alexander Mclver, and afterwards with Gen. Prince. 
 
 He rajjidly rose to a hig:h rank, attaining some of the most coveted 
 prizes of the profession in that State. He became Judge of the Court 
 of Common Pleas and General Sessions, later one of the four Chan- 
 cellors who administered equity law in the four judicial circuits into 
 which the State was divided, and after the war as Associate Judge of 
 the Supreme Court, the highest appellate tribunal in the State. He 
 was a member of the convention which, in December, 1860, passed the 
 first ordinance of secession passed by a Southern State, and was chair- 
 man of the committee which drafted the ordinance of secession, of 
 
1840-1850 ] CAEOLINA PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 645 
 
 which he was the author, and which passed with very few alterations 
 in its original form. Facsimiles of the document have been framed, 
 and one of them has been preserved by the Registrar of Wills as a 
 memento of those memorable times. It i.s said that one of these Fac- 
 similes being seen by a Federal officer hung up in the library of Judge 
 Inglis' house, one and a half miles from the town of Cheraw, led to the 
 destruction of the house and library by fire during ''Slierman's march 
 to the sea," thougli they were at first inclined to. spare the well-kept 
 house and grounds. 
 
 The reconstruction measures and military government which followed 
 the war threw Judge Inglis out of office, and the cheerless aspect of 
 affairs in the South for several years caused him to turn his eyes to his 
 native State and city He returned to Baltimore in 1868, though held 
 in higli honor and esteem by the people of his adopted State and 
 strongly urged to remain in hopes of brighter days. In this city he 
 entered on the practice of his profession, winning applause for elo- 
 quence in some of his speeclies at the bar. One of the most memorable 
 occasions of this sort was his defense of Uppercue, tried for the murder 
 of his aunt. Judge Inglis' speech for^the defense drew tears from the 
 eyes of the spectators, and was followed by the acquittal of his client. 
 
 In 1870, Judge Inglis was chosen one of the faculty and professer of 
 commercial law, equity, jurisprudence, &c., in the law school of the 
 University of Maryland He delivered daily lectures to the students 
 during each session. In March, 1874, he was appointed Judge of the 
 Orphans' Court, on the death of Judge Bolivar D Daniels, it being the 
 last appointment of Governor Whyte, when on the eve of leaving the 
 executive chair for the United States Senate- He was marie Chief 
 Judge. Judge Inglis was elected to the same place by the people (all 
 parties supporting him on account of his qualifications and high char- 
 acter) at the next general election in 1875, for four years. His successor 
 will also be appointed by the present Governor, to hold the office until 
 the next general election, which is in 1879, when members of the Leg- 
 islature and many other officials are elected. 
 
 Judge Inglis was elected by the Board of Trade last June Judge of the 
 Arbitration Court, about to be organized under an act of the Legislature, 
 drawn by him at the request of the board. He was a ruling elder in 
 the Franklin Street Presbyterian Church, Rev. W. U. Murkland, pastor. 
 His funeral will take place Wednesday afternoon. He leaves a wife, 
 two sons and a daughter, all grown. 'The Alumni of the law school will 
 meet to-day to take due action on the occasion Being a lawyer and 
 long on the bench, nearly all the labor of preparing the o{jinions of 
 the court fell on him. When he went away for recreation this summer 
 he took papers to prepare the court's opinion in an important will 
 case, Mrs. Porter's. It is the general sentiment of the bar that the 
 place should be filled by a careful and conscientious \a.-wyer.— Baltimore 
 Sun, 27th. 
 
 Carolina Presbyterian Church. — Several persons residing 
 in Marion Di.strict, South Carolina, and Robeson County, North 
 Carolina, some of whom were members of the Presbyterian 
 Church, and others, though not communicants, but feeling a 
 stong attachment to the form of worship and general usages 
 of that church, invited, during the winter of 1848, the Rev. 
 
646 M1DV7AY PRESBYTKEIAN CHUECH. [1840 1850. 
 
 Archibald McQueen to preach for them as often as his con- 
 venience would admit. He accordingly did so at intervals of 
 two and three weeks, at what wa.s called Dog Wood Scliool 
 House, where the Rev. D. Frierson had occasionally minis- 
 tered during the preceding year. Daring the fall of 1849 a 
 church was organized and taken under the charge of Har- 
 mony Presbytery, S. C. , as a regular and constituent part of 
 their pastoral charge. 
 
 The following act of organization was afterwards unani- 
 mously adopted, viz: We, whose names are hereunto an- 
 nexed, residents of N. C. and S. C, finding ourselves in the 
 providence of God severally located so far from any settled 
 place of public worship of the Presbyterian denomination, as 
 to find it inconvenient to enjoy the privileges which we desire, 
 do hereby agree to unite as a congregation for the regular 
 and stated worship of God, and the enjoyment of Gospel or- 
 dinances, do hereby adopt the following resolutions : 
 
 1st. Resolved, That this congregation shall henceforth be 
 known and distinguished by the appellation of Jlie Presby- 
 terian Church of Carolina, in the District of Marion, S. 
 Carolina. 
 
 2d. Resolved, That »in our Eclesiastical connexion and 
 capacity, we do hereby adopt the constitution of the Presby- 
 terian Church in the United States of America as our con- 
 stitution; and that we hereby agree, in our deliberations and. 
 proceedings, to be regulated and governed entirely by its 
 principles. 
 
 In testimony whereof, we have caused our names respectively 
 to be annexed hereunto, March 30th, 1850. 
 
 The -Statistical tables show a membership of 61 in 1853, 
 and of 99 in i860. 
 
 Midway Presbyterian Church. — Rev. Philip Pierson was 
 the first /fl.f/<7r this church ever had. The Rev. Mr. Cousar, 
 who continued so long with it, was never installed. 
 
 Mr. Pierson preached as the pastor of Midway about 35 
 years, and died in the midst of public service in the pulpit of 
 Bethel Church, then a preaching station attached to Midway 
 Church. Mr. Pierson had been for the long period of 35 
 years a faithful pastor, and though in feeble healtii his labors 
 were abundant and unremitting, and he died under circum- 
 stances wliich he had frequently expressed himself as pre- 
 ferring to die, if it comported with the will of God. He 
 
1840-1850.] BllUINGTON- — CONCORD. 647 
 
 brought up a family of sons and daughters in the fear of the 
 Lord, the eldest son now serving the church of his father as 
 a ruhng elder. 
 
 Bruington Church.— On the iSthof May, 1840, the Rev. 
 Donald J. Auld was installed pastor, he having received and 
 accepted its call. The church continued to flourish under his 
 care until the year 1848, when he accepted a call from the 
 church at Chesterville Court House, S. C., and removed there, 
 leaving Bruington Church again without a pastor till 1850, 
 when A. E. Chandler was ordained and installed. 
 
 Concord Church. — Of this church no account has been 
 furnished us. We only know that from 1837 to 1850 it was 
 under the pastoral supei vision of Rev. Donald McQueen, D. 
 .D.,in connection with the church of Sumterville. From the 
 statistical tables we learn that its membership increased from 
 94 in 184:, to 124 in 1848. We learn from tht;, minutes of 
 Synod that R. R. Durant, Henry Spann, Elisha McCoy and 
 J. J. Chandler were the Ruling Elders in 1845, and that the 
 same, with the exception of E. M. McCoy, in whose place we 
 find W. T. Brogden, M. D., were elders in 1859 and 1871. 
 
 Sumterville Church. — The Rev. Donald McQueen, D. 
 D., continued the much loved pastor of this church and con- 
 gregation. In 1850 he ceased his connection with Concord 
 Church, and confined his pa.storal labors to the church in 
 Sumterville, which he continued to serve till near the period 
 of his lamented death, in 1880 
 
 The number of communicants in this church was 23 in 
 1841, 64 in 1851. The elders in 1845 were Joseph B. White, 
 D. D. McLaurin, W. M. De Lorme. Anthony White. 
 
 Many were the tributes paid to the memory of Dr. Mc- 
 Queen. The following is thfe notice of his death by the 
 Faculty of the Seminary at Columbia, when it occurred. 
 
 The Faculty of this Seminary hereby express their deep sorrow and 
 regret at the death of Rev Donald McQueen, D. D., for many years a 
 prominent member of the Board of Directors, and an early and constant 
 friend of this institution. 
 
 We miss his genial and pleasant society at our annual gatherings, as 
 his co-presbyters will, at these convocations at which they are often 
 assepibled to consult for the well being of the church, and in which he 
 took so active a part Like other of his brethren he had been a, suf- 
 ferer in the war, losing a noble and favorite son, on the army's approach 
 to Sumter, from which loss he was believed neverto have fully recovered. 
 
 Though his death has been expected daily for some months, it did 
 not oc(tur until Friday, the 23d of January, 1880, at about 12 o,clock. 
 
648 DONALD M'QDEEN, D. D. SALEM, B. R. [1840-1850. 
 
 but when it came, it produced a profound sensation in the community 
 in which he liad so long resided. His funeral took place on the fol- 
 lowing Sabbath, in the church of which he was the pastor for so many 
 years. The whole town, and many from the surrounding country, 
 without distinction of race or creed, gathered to pay their last respects' 
 to one who had taken a more than ordinary hold upon the hearts of 
 the people The funeral sermon was preached by the Rev. Dr. Howe, 
 of this Seminary, five other ministers taking part in the services, the 
 pastors of the Methodist and Baptist churches being of the number, 
 the church being filled to its utmost capacity. The estimation in which 
 he was held was shown by the large attendance at his funeral, the pro- 
 cession being larger than was ever before seen in the town of Sumter. 
 "A few days before his death, he told one of his children to write at 
 his dictation the following statement of facts : "Graduated at the South 
 Carolina College, in the class of 1832. Graduated in the Theological 
 Seminary at Columbia, S. C, 1836. Licensed by the Presbytery of Har- 
 mony, 1837. Called to the churches of Concord and Sumterville, or- 
 dained pastor oi' the same, afterward of Sumterville alone, Resigned 
 his pastoral office on account of ill health, at the Presbytery of Har- 
 mony, met at Midway, October lllh, 1879, and now awaits the call of 
 the Master to his heavenly home." 
 
 Salem (Black River.) — This church, and in fact our whole 
 community, su.stained a great loss in the death of the Rev. 
 Robt. Wilson James, its beloved pastor, who died on the 13th 
 of April, in the year 1841. He was a faithful minister of 
 Christ, a noble, generous and influential man, who served the 
 Master assiduously, and whose memory will not soon be for- 
 gotten. The Theological Seminary at Columbia had abun- 
 dant reason to know him. "Associated," say they, " as many 
 of us have been, in days past, with the late R. W. James, it is 
 but proper that some tribute of respect to his memory should 
 have a place upon our records. From the origin of this in- 
 stitution to the close of his valuable life, Brother James was 
 its faithful friend and able advocate — and much of its past 
 success and present prosperity depends, under God, upon the 
 wisdom of his counsels, the ardor of his attachment to its 
 best interests, and his self-denying zeal and gratuitous services 
 in its behalf. When others were despondent his faith seemed 
 stronger than ever. When others relaxed their efforts, he 
 exhibited the energy of his character. Every one of his as- 
 sociates in the Direction felt that he acted upon principles 
 deliberately formed, and sought only the glory of God, and 
 the good of the Church ; and hence his great influence in the 
 Board, in the Synod and in the church. A thorough student 
 himself, upon an excellent foundation, he saw clearly the im- 
 portance of fufnishing for the churches a thoroughly edu- 
 
1840-1850.] REV. EOBEET WILSON JAMES. 649 
 
 cated ministry, educated in the principles of our faith and 
 order, which the more they are examined the better they are 
 loved; and hence his labors in the cause. In this respect, 
 and in all others that adorn the ministerial character, Brother 
 James was a pattern that might be safely imitated, and the 
 savor of his name will descend to generations yet unborn." 
 Minutes of Synod of South Carolina and Georgia, for 1841. 
 Appendix, page 36. 
 
 The following is a biographical sketch of Rev. Mr. James, 
 gathered from a sermon of Rev. Thomas R. English, preached 
 in his commemoration on the 6th of February, in 1842. 
 
 Robert Wilson James was born in Williamsburg District, 
 S. C, on the 3d of June, 1793. His father, .Capt. John, and 
 grandfather. Major John James, were distinguished for their 
 patriotism.in the war of the. Revolution, and were consistent, 
 worthy members of the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 Young James was early sent to sehool in his native District. 
 He entered the South Carolina College under President 
 Maxcy, and was graduated in 1813. Having finished his 
 literary studies, he commenced, during the year 1814, a 
 course of Theology under Dr. James W. Stephenson, of 
 Maury County, Tennessee. He read Theology also, for a few 
 months, under Rev. Dr. M. Wilson, of the Concord Presby- 
 tery, N. C, and placed himself under its care. At Princeton, 
 N. J., he completed, in the spring of 1817, tlie prescribed 
 course of studies in the Theological Seminary at that place. 
 On the 3d of June of the same year he was licensed by his 
 Presbytery to preach the gospel, and labored for several 
 months as a missionary, within its bounds, in company with 
 the venerable Dr. Hall. 
 
 The churches of Indian Town and Bethel, in Wil- 
 liamsburg District, united, in 1818, in calling him as their 
 pastor; which call was accepted, ami the Presbytery of Har- 
 mony, in May i8ig, proceeded to install him over them. For 
 nine years he labored to promote the spiritual welfare of his 
 people,^ and not in vain, particularly among the colored peo- 
 ple, many of whom became hopeful subjects of grace. While 
 pastor of these churches he was united in marriage (on the 
 20th of January, 1820), to Miss Margaret Adaline McFadden, 
 (daughter of Col. Thos. McFadden, of Salem, Sumter District.) 
 In this new relation Mr. James was blessed, not only with a 
 pious and suitable companion, but with the ability to execute 
 
650 REV. MR. JAMES. [1840-1850. 
 
 liberal things for the promotion of the Redeemer's kingdom. 
 He had been induced to believe that the destitutions of the 
 west opened a wider field of ministerial usefulness, and that 
 the inaications of Divine Providence were in that direction. 
 But Mr. James had here many friends, who in common with 
 the whole church, importuned him to become their pastor. 
 He yielded to their solicitations, and was inducted into the 
 pastoral office, in and over Salem Church. Here he was 
 called to bury the partner of his bosom, and an interesting 
 and only son. Here, for over thirteen years, he entreated 
 siimers to be reconciled to God, and urged his fellow christians 
 to fight the good fight of faith. 
 
 In this divine employment he was arrested by the hand of 
 disease, and caused to lie on a bed of suffering (a part of the 
 time extreme) for several months. At length, having j//^^r<'rt', 
 as well as done the will of his heavenly Father, his friends 
 were called together, on the 13th of April, 1841, to witness 
 liis departure, which occurred about 5 o'clock, A. M. For 
 days before his dissolution, nothing would brighten his dying 
 eyes so much as to be told that it was nearly over. He would 
 answer, "all is well" — or "thank God." An hour before the 
 struggle commenced, he asked to be laid straight in his- bed 
 and to have his feet drawn down : which being done, said, 
 "that will do." He never spake, he never moved more. While 
 dying he closed his own eyes — drew one breath more, and 
 (so far our correspondent) his disembodied 'spirit ascended, 
 we believe, to the general assembly and church of the first 
 born, which are written in heaven, and to God, th° Judge of 
 all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, and to Jesus, 
 the Mediator of the new covenant." As a niinister, his 
 preaching was both doctrinal and practical. He was found 
 "warning every man, and teaching every man" "that he might 
 present every man perfect in Christ Jesus." This was literally 
 true with regard to the colored portion of the flock. Not 
 one of them was ever overlooked. They all received their 
 portion in due season. In this department of Ministerial la- 
 bor he had few superiors. 
 
 His manner of presenting and enforcing Divine truth was 
 highly original. He was, in this respect, like only himself 
 He tiiought only his own thoughts, and spoke his own words. 
 As a Theologian he was much respected by his brethren. In 
 ecclesiasticnl historv he was also well versed. 
 
1840-1850.] SALEM, ULACK EIVKK. 651 
 
 As a member of the judicatories of the church, his opinions 
 were highly vahied, and often determined the most important 
 questions. 
 
 He had much of the milk of human kindness. His de- 
 portment towards others was marked by gentleness and 
 urbanity. 
 
 His conversatiojial powers were considerable. He could 
 be pleasant, serious or instructive, at pleasure. He was very 
 hospitable. He enjoyed the comforts of that religion which 
 he preached, to others, in his own soul.* 
 
 This church did not remain long without a pastor. On the 
 6l:hofNov., 1841, the Rev, George Cooper Gregg was or- 
 dained, and installed as pastor of Salem Church, B. R., by the 
 Presbytery of Harmony, and served this church for 19 years. 
 He died, greatly lamented, on the 28th of May, 1861. Al- 
 though the longer portion of his ministerial life continued over 
 the next decade, we find it more convenient not to separate 
 bdtween the two, what we have ' to say concerns him, 
 or the church itself For a long period of years the commu- 
 nity in which the church is located has had the reputation of 
 being one of the most intelligent, virtuous, and wealthy per- 
 haps in the State. Family religion is prized and practiced by 
 most of its households, and as the fathers fall, virtuous sons 
 arise to fill their places. The white membership of the 
 church has never been large, not exceeding 100 at any one 
 
 *Copy of the inscription on the tombstone of Rev. Robert W. James, 
 in the cemetery of Salem Chnrcli, Black River, S. C. 
 
 "In memory of Rev. Robert Wilscln .Tames, who died April IStii, A. 
 D., 1841. aged 48 years. He was born at Indian Town, Williamsburg 
 District, graduated at So. Ca. College, A. D., 1813, and at Princeton The- 
 ological Seminary, A. D. 1817. Was ordained pastor of the churches 
 of Indian Town and Bethel, A. D. 1819, and of this churcli, A. D. 1828. 
 During a ministry of 24 years ho endeared himself, by his virtues and 
 faithful labours to the people of his charge, and by his kindness, affa- 
 bility, benevolence, and wisdom, acquired influence wherever he was 
 known. As a divine, he was enlightened and sound'; ks a preacher, 
 solid and instructive ; as a pastor, affectionate and faithful ; as astudent 
 ardent and laborious; as a counsellor, judicious and wise; as a master, 
 anxious for the temporal and spiritual welfare of his servants ; as a 
 father, brother and friend, kind, prudent, and true ; in benefactions to 
 the church of Christ, bountiful; in effort to promote its interest, dis- 
 interested and prompt. In him the Synod has lofst one of its most in- 
 'fluential members. His co-Presbyters, a brother most belovel. The 
 churches around, a counsellor faithful and valued. His State and coun- 
 try, a patriotic son. 
 His life was goodness, and his end was peace." 
 
652 REV. GEO. COOPER GREGG. [1840-1850. 
 
 time. Prior to 1827 the records show but one colored mem- 
 ber: At the close of our late civil war the church roll exhib- 
 ited the names of about 610 colored members. This was due 
 to the pa.stor, Robt. Wilson James, and his successor, George 
 Cooper Gregg. A large number of these took their dismis- 
 sions after the war, and became connected with the Northern 
 Presbyterian Church. Others removed to other parts of the 
 country, until none of this class were left. The following ex- 
 cerpts are taken from a funeral disco'jrse on the last of these 
 pastors, preached from the words in John, XL, 35, 26. 
 
 Jesus saith unto her, I am the Resurrection, and the Life. 
 He that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live ; 
 and whomsoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. — 
 (John XL, 25, 26.) 
 
 After rehearsing the circumstances, and quoting the words 
 of Mary, to which the text was a reply, the preacher added : 
 
 " We come now, to speak of another household, which, 
 though exhibiting other relationships, was, we hope, like that 
 of Bethany, honored with the Master's presence, and held one, 
 at least, whom Jesus loved. 
 
 We come to speak of him* who was a friend to you all, and 
 to Jesus, our and his Master and Lord. He lived among you 
 not as a private man only, nor as one who was the liglit and 
 joy, and stay and defender of one family alone, but the cheer- 
 ful and wise companion of many, and a lamp bright and shin- 
 ing, which God had placed in the candlestick of his church 
 to give light to all that are in His house. It was near forty- 
 eight years ago. in Marion District, on the 19th of February, 
 1814, that he first saw the light of the sun. It was on the 
 28th of May, in 1 861, that he, too, fell asleep in Jesus, having 
 lived on the earth forty-seven years and three months, closing 
 in the midst of an admiring people and weeping friends, an 
 honorable and useful hfe. At seventeen years of age his 
 school education, at a distance from home, appears to have 
 commenced. The Holy Spirit pressed, meanwhile the lessons 
 of parental instruction, and the truths of God's word, upon 
 his heart; and after a youth of thoughtfulness and sobriety, 
 as he was approaciiing manhood, the decisive moment in his 
 religious hi.story came, in which he passed from death unto 
 life. In his twentieth year he became a member by public 
 
 *Rev. George Cooper Gregg, 
 
1840-1850.] SAI.EM, BI.ACK RIVER. 653 
 
 profession of the Church of Hopewell, then under the care of 
 the Rev. Thos. R. English. Soon after this, he heard the 
 voice of the enthroned Master, who, when lie ascended, re- 
 ceived gifts for men, saying, " Whom .shall I send, and who 
 will go for us?" His grateful and believing heart replied, 
 "Here am I, send me ;" and he began, under his pastor, those 
 classical studies which he subsequently pursued elsewhere, 
 till at the age oi twenty-two, when his mind was mature, he 
 entered the College of South Carolina, where, after a course 
 of successful study, continued through a period of three years, 
 he was graduated in 1838. The next three years were spent 
 in the Theological Seminary, under the instiuction of my ven- 
 erable colleague and myself and in a class of choice young 
 men, some of whom are gone to their reward. Amid plea- 
 sant studies in God's holy word, in the society of congenial 
 friends, who each contributed their part to the happiness and 
 improvement of the rest, in the contemplation and discussion 
 of Divine truth, the years glided swiftly away. The amicable 
 conflict of mind with mind, the ennobling doctrines of revealed 
 religion daily meditated, the cheerful intercourse with loved 
 associates, left their traces on his whole after life, and estab- 
 lished friendships still fresh and green now that he has de- 
 parted. With the slight change of a word, he could have 
 said with the Apostle, who, on one occasion, reverted to his 
 own student's life : " I profited in the Jews' religion above 
 many my equals in mine own. nation." On the 4th of July, 
 1841, he and his classmates left the walls of that sacred re- 
 treat, and went forth to labor in the Master's vineyard. He 
 had been licensed in April before, with his classmate, John D. 
 Wilson,' over whose early grave we might well bestow a tear, 
 whose ministry, so full of promise, was so .soon terminated, 
 and, after a short trial as a candidate, was ordained and in- 
 stalled your pastor on the 6th of November of the same year. 
 His uninterrupted pastorship of more than nineteen years, in 
 this age of ministerial change, the perfect harmony which 
 prevailed ever between him and his people, and the increas- 
 ing endearment ofthi.s relation between you and him, are evi- 
 dences how well he filled the office, and how great was that 
 worth which, like a magnet, drew you to him. As he stood 
 up to address you, his manly form, his kind expression of 
 countenance, and his warm and honest heart, contrjbuted to 
 impress you with respect for him, and win your attention to 
 
654 REV. G. C. GREGG. [1840-18C0. 
 
 the truths he uttered. His preaching was solid and instruc- 
 tive, sound in doctrine, clear in statement, strong in argu- 
 ment, and close and unambiguous in application. At such 
 times he encliained the attention of his hearers by his in.struct- 
 ive discourses, unwritten; as we are told, towards the close 
 of his ministry, yet faithfully prepared, and delivered witli in- 
 creasing tenderness and force. ^ 
 
 A friend and classmate,* who knew him well, testifies that 
 he was the most deservedly popular man among his fellow 
 students, which was due to the confidence reposed in his 
 judgment, making his opinions valuable to all who stood in 
 need of counsel; due also to the equanimity of his disposi- 
 tion, for he was singularly free from those varying moods 
 which disturb the equanimity of other men, and to* the fact 
 that thougli not seeking others, he was accessible to all, and 
 never disappointed any ; due, still further, to that kind and 
 gentle humor which was always bubbling up and pervaded 
 his conversation, lending it a charm which made hiin an 
 agreeable companion — a humor controlled by a rare prudence, 
 never taking an edge that would irritate and pain, hut always 
 kind and genial. The loss of such a man must be deeply felt 
 in the community in which he moved. 
 
 By none, we are told, were his labors more appreciated 
 than by the colored members of his floek. Though he was. 
 fond of philosophic studies, and kept well abreast of 
 the current literature in Philosophy and Theology while he 
 lived, he adapted himself with wonderful ease to their modes 
 of thought, conveyed the rich treasures of truth, of which he 
 had so great a wealth, into their untutored minds, and, know- 
 ing their temptations and frailties, and yet having confidence 
 in them and respect fur their character, he had the firmness to 
 deal faithfully with them, and the wisdom with all 
 this faithfulness to win and not discourage those who were 
 prone to wander. His intercourse .with his brethren in the 
 ministry was to them peculiarly valuable and grateful. 
 
 We remember well the dignity with which he presided over 
 Synod, on one occasion, as its Moderator ; the quickness 
 with which he solved each intricate question of order as it 
 arose; his dispatch of business, and his quick rejection of 
 everything, however plausibly presented, which would end in 
 
 *Rev. Dr. Palmer, of New Orleans. 
 
1S40-1850.] REV. G. C. GREGG. 655 
 
 confusion and evil at last. His services were invaluable as 
 the Stated Clerk of Presbytery, and long and gratefully will 
 lie be remembered for the important services be rendered as 
 Agent, Director, and Clerk of the Board of the Theological 
 Seminary, the laborious and responsible duties of which last 
 office he performed to the satisfaction of all. He was ready 
 for every good work, and resorted to for counsel in all our 
 schemes of public benevolence. In the Domestic Missionary 
 enterprise of his own Presbytery, his wisdom, energy and 
 firmness were of great price. 
 
 Of his domestic relations who shall speak? Who shall tell 
 what he was as a husband and a father?"* 
 
 In 1845, this church numbered 41 v\'hites and 160 colored. 
 The Elders were Wm. H. Bradley, Samuel McBride, and 
 Matthew E. Muldrow. In 1855, the Elders were M. E. Mul- 
 drow, W. Harris, S. Cooper, M. P. Mayes, and R. B. Mul- 
 drow. The communicants, 60 Whites, igS colored 
 
 Mt. Zion Church. — The Rev. William M. Reid continued 
 in this pastoral charge, a successful pastor, and greatly 
 beloved. 
 
 From 1841 to 1849, the average membership of this church 
 was 160. It was highest in the year 1847, of this decade. 
 
 In 1849, when the distinction of race was first noted in the 
 
 _ ^ 
 
 The following is on the tombstone of George Cooper Gregg, a pastor of 
 Saluin Church, B. R. : 
 
 " In memory of Rev. George Cooper Gregg, who died on the 28th of 
 Mav, 1861. in the481h year of his age. 
 
 He was bom in Marion District, S. C, Feb 19, 1814. Graduated in 
 South Carolina College in 1838, and in the Theological Seminary at Co- 
 lumbia, S. C, 1841. He was ordained and installed Pastor of Salem 
 Church in November, 1841. Here he continued to discharge the duties 
 of the ministry until a fatal malady terminated his useful labors. He 
 was a man of great completeness of character An unusyally vigorous 
 intellect, enriched by high literary culture, made him a most efficient 
 man in all the relations of life. Soundness of judgment and devotion 
 to Christian principle niarkedihis whole career. Asa preacher he stood, 
 in the highest rank of the ministry of the Presbyterian Church. _ As a 
 Pa.stor his urbanity and kindness secured him ihe warmest affections of 
 his people. As a Presbyter he held a pla,ce among the first in the coun- 
 cils of his own Church. As a companion his social qualities were 
 marked. With him to be known was to be loved. In the tender rela- 
 tions of domestic life the undying affection with which his memory is 
 cherished in the bosom of his sorroviring family, is the noblest testimo- 
 ny as to the place he filled there. In his death the Church has lost one 
 of its most able, faithful and successful ministers, and society has been 
 robbed of one of its brightest ornaments. Of him it may truly be said 
 that " A grreatman in Israelhas fallen.'' 
 
656 BISHOPVILLE — HARMONY. [1840-1850. 
 
 statistical table, there were 150 members, lOO of whom were 
 coloied. [In i860, the members were 197, of whom 120 were 
 colored.] The Elders, in 1845, v/ere William Wilson,- Samuel 
 E. Wilson, and Hugh Wilson. 
 
 The Rev. I. Leighton Wilson, D. D., Missionary to Africa", 
 was ordained at this church. Sabbath, Sept. 7, 1833. 
 
 BiSHOPViLLE. — Our knowledge of this church is derived 
 chiefly from a letter of its former pastor, W. W. Wilson, dat- 
 ed March 2, 1853. "About the close of the year 184 1," 
 says Mr. Wilson, "Mr. James W. English, the oldest elder 
 of the church, departed this life in the triumphs of faith. 
 This was a very sore bereavement to the church. He was a 
 very zealous and efficient officer, and it was mainly through 
 his exertions that the church in this place was established. 
 Not long afterwards, his coadjutor, Robt. L. Commander, 
 another elder, and a most excellent and efficient office bear- 
 er, succeeded him to the grave, and as we believe, to the 
 Church above. Soon after this Mr. John S. Bradley and Mr. 
 James A. Carnes were ordained as members of the Session. 
 Rev. Mr. English continued to preach to this church till the 
 year 1866. 
 
 Harmony. — We have mentioned the beginning of this 
 church on a preceding page, and have mentioned the fact that 
 the Rev. Julius L. Bartlett left them in the fall of 1839. SootT 
 after Mr. Bartlett left, a call was extended to the Rev. Donald 
 J. Auld, a member of the Presbytery of Charleston. Mr. 
 Auld accepted the call, and was installed their pastor in May, 
 1840. This church was quite blessed under the ministry of 
 Mr. Auld, and a number of white and colored members were 
 added to it. He continued its pastor until 1848, when he re- 
 signed. ^ 
 
 The church remair.ed vacant for a time, and then called 
 Rev. A. E. Chandler, who accepted the call, and was or- 
 dained and installed pastor, June, 1850. He remained pastor 
 for a number of years, and then removed to another field" of 
 labor. This church remained without a pastor until the year 
 1857. When, at its own request, it was, by the action of 
 Presbytery, united with the Clarendon Church, which had 
 been organized a few years before this time, and then had as 
 its pastor Rev. James McDowell. The united church took 
 the name of" Manning Presbyterian Church." 
 
 The elders of Harmony were, in 184S, M. H. Plowden, . 
 
1840-1850.] MANNING PINE TREE — BETHESDA. 667 
 
 Thomas E. Dickey, Gabriel Plowden. Its membership varied 
 from dj to 40 persons 
 
 Manning Presbyterian Church. — In the year 1847, the 
 Rev. Donald J. Auld, then pastor of Bruington Church, was 
 invited by Messrs. J. McFaddin, and J. C. Burgess, who were 
 Presbyterians, but living out of the bounds of their churches, 
 to preach for them in Fellowship Baptist Church, at that time 
 vacant, and which also desired this arrangement. Dr. Auld ' 
 complied with this request, and preached there very accept- 
 ably for several months, until he lefc this Presbytery. In 1854 
 a house of worship was erected, and on the 19th of May, 1855, 
 the Rev. Donald McQueen preached in it from I Kings, viii, 
 27, together with John iv, 24, and solemnly dedicated it to the 
 worship of Almighty God. The May following the Rev 
 William M. Reed came, by appointment of Presbytery, and 
 preached and organized a church here, which was called 
 Clarendon Presbyterian Church, with J. Sidney McFaddin and 
 Joseph C. Burgess as ruling elders, and four private members. 
 The church building was three and a half miles from the spot 
 where the village of Manning was soon after located and com- 
 menced. 
 
 Pine Tree. — The Rev. John B. McFarland continued to 
 supply the church until he was, on account of the infirmities 
 of old age, compelled to stop, which was about the year 1844. 
 John L. Mclver, a licentiate of the Presbytery of Harmony, 
 then preached for this church, until his license was revoked 
 in 1844.* In January, 1845, Rev. T. R. English took charge 
 and continued stated supply until 1848, when, unasked by either 
 pastor or people, but in which both acquiesced, it was dis- 
 solved by Presbytery, in order to put Mr. English in the field 
 as its evangelist. Pine Tree Church had 51 members in 
 1849, 48 in i860. Its Elders in 1859 were D. Bethune, B. 
 McCoy, K.- McKaskill, C. Perkins. In 1871 the same, ex- 
 cept we find Allen McCaskill in place of B. McCoy 
 
 Bethesda Church, Camden. — The Rev. R. B Campbell 
 continued in the pastorship of this church until 1845, a pe- 
 riod of 7 years. At a meeting of the congregation, on the 
 27th of January, 1845, a letter was received from him tender- 
 ing his resignation, which was accepted. On the 4th of May, 
 
 * Mr. McFarland preadhed both in Gaelic and EnglisK on every occar 
 sion when he preached at Pine Tree. Many of his hearers could only 
 understand the Gaelic, which was spoken in their famihes. 
 42 
 
658 COLUMBIA. [1840-1850. 
 
 a meeting of the congregation was- called to elect a successor, 
 when the Rev. S. S. Davis was cordially invited to assume 
 the pastorate. Two other candidates were before the congre- 
 gation, but Mr. Davis received a large majority of the votes, 
 and was declared duly elected, and he immediately entered 
 upon the duties of his office, which he discharged with great 
 fidelity until the month of May, 1851, when he was compelled 
 •to resJgn his pastoral charge, on the ground of failing health, 
 and a painful separation took place between a pastor and peo- 
 ple mutaally attached to each other. A copy of his letter of 
 resignation, couched in tender and touching language, was 
 sent us for publication, a request we would gladly comply 
 with did our limits allow. 
 
 The total number of communicants in this church in 1849, 
 was 79. The elders from 1845 to 1855 were, James K. 
 Douglas. C. J. Shannon, John Workman, John Rosser, and D. 
 L. DeSaussure. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Columbia. — The District of Richland had been separated 
 from the territory of the Presbytery of Harmony, and added 
 to the Presbytery of Charleston, as we have before related. At 
 a meeting of the church and congregation the Rev. James H. 
 Thornwell had been elected pastor of the Presbyterian Church 
 in Columbia, had accepted the call and been installed. '" He 
 remained, however, but a short time in this relation. Having 
 been again elected Chaplain and Professor in the South Caro- 
 lina College, he resigned his charge January 4, 1841. At a 
 special meeting of the Presbytery of Charleston, the pastoral 
 • relation was dissolved, and the pulpit declared vacant. The 
 removal of Dr. Thornwell subjected the church once more to 
 all the evils of a shifting Bishopric. Application was made 
 to Mr. John D. Wilson, licentiate of Harmony Presbytery, to 
 preach for the summer, which he declined, on account of his 
 feeble health. A similar application made to B. M. Palmer, 
 Jr., licentiate of Charleston Presbytery, was declined on the 
 ground of a previous engagement. A correspondence also 
 entered into with the Rev. John Breckenridge, D. D., Rev. 
 Mr. Auld. and Rev. Mr. McQueen, of Laurel Hill, N. C, but 
 without effect. 
 
1840-1850.] COLUMBIA. 659 
 
 At a meetingf held November i, 1841, under nomination of 
 the Session, Mr. John D. Wilson was elected pastor, by a vote 
 of 9 to 5. The minority yielding, the call was prosecuted, but 
 finally declined. 
 
 The church being thus dependent upon the most occasional 
 supplies, the session, on the 6th of July, 1842, invited the 
 Rev. Mr. Gildersleeve to supply them permanently, till such 
 time as they could nominate a pastor. Their attention was 
 now directed to the Rev. C. C. Jones, who was addressed on 
 the subject. But he declining, the Session resolved, Oct. 26, 
 to nominate Rev. B. M. Palmer, Jr., of Savannah, Ga.; accord- 
 ingly, at a meetin-g of the members and pewholders, held 
 November 7, 1842, Mr. Palmer was chosen without opposi- 
 tion, at a salary of ;^ 1,500 per annum, and the Session was 
 directed to make out the call and present it before the Pres- 
 bytery of Georgia. 
 
 Mr. Palmer, having accepted the call, took charge of the 
 church on the last Sabbath in January,, 1843, and was in- 
 stalled pastor by the Presbytery of Charleston, May 7th of 
 the same year. 
 
 The lecture room being found too small and inconvenient, 
 it was resolved at the annual meeting, in May, 1845, to en- 
 large it, and subscriptions were immediately taken for this 
 purpose. A contract was made by the temporal conynittee 
 with Mr. Killian, builder, to erect a building with a basement 
 and upper room, upon the old site given by Col. Blanding. 
 Its dimensions were to be 55 feet in length, (with a portico of 
 3 feet), 30 feet in width, '18 feet in height, in the upper story, 
 9 feet in the lower. The building was finished in the early 
 part of the year 1846, and opened for public worship. Its 
 cost to the church was ^2,200, exclusive of the old ' building, 
 the materials of which were used in the new. 
 
 Gn Sabbath, the 15th of June, 1845, Mr. Andrew Crawford 
 and Mr. Josiah Smith were unanimously elected Ruling El- 
 ders, but they both declined. At the same time, and by a 
 like vote, Mr. Martin was requested to resume the duties of 
 an elder, to which request he acceded. 
 
 We have been assisted thus far by a MSS. History, of the 
 Columbia Church, from the pen. of Rev. Dr. Palmer, now of 
 New Orleans, down to the year 1845, the last date mentioned. 
 
 We add the tables of the officers of the Church and con- 
 gregation as he has given them from the date of the organ:- 
 
660 COLUMBIA. [1840-1850. 
 
 zation of the church, which he dates in the year 1810. We 
 have shown that there was an earlier organization, more or 
 less perfect, in June, 1795. See our history of the Presbyte- 
 rian Church in South Carolina, Vol. I, pages 595, 596, 639. 
 Dr. Palmer seems to have regarded this organization rather 
 of a missionary character, than as of a full and regularly or- 
 ganized church. Efforts were made to obtain the services of 
 Daniel E. Dunlap. As early as 1794, a subscription of ;£■! 11 
 had been made towards his support, and more was pro- 
 bable, and he was ordained and installed by the Presbytery 
 of South Carolina, on the 4th of Junrt, 1795, the Presbytery 
 meeting for this purpose, in the State House. He died on 
 the 30th of Sept, 1804, nine years and three months, nearly, 
 after his installation. A call for the pastoral services of Dr. 
 Palmer from the First Presbyterian Church of New Orleans, 
 was brought before the Charleston Presbytery at its meeting 
 at Beech Island, in October, 1855, and was strongly urged by 
 the able commissioners irom New Orleans, but unsuccessful- 
 ly, Dr. Palmer's services beini' not only important to the Co- 
 lumbia Church, but to the Theological Seminary, in which 
 he was a Professor. The commissioners gave notice of an 
 appeal to Synod. The next year it was brought before the 
 Pre.sbytery, meeting at Orangeburg, in October, 1856, with 
 no othf r result. The appeal was then taken up to Synod, 
 meeting in November of that year at Chesterville, when the 
 decision, after long debate, resulted in his release from his 
 relations to this church as its pastor. His resignation as Pro- 
 fes.sor of Ecclesiastical History and Church Polity in the The- 
 ological Seminary was tendered to the Board of Directors of 
 that Institution, and his removal to New Orleans^took place 
 in January, 1857. 
 
 We quote the tabular view of the officers of the church 
 and congregation given by Dr. Palmer, which begins some 
 six years after the death of Rev. Mr. Dunlap. 
 
 Table Showing the Supplies of the Pulpit. 
 
 Names. 
 
 Rev. John Brown, D. D 1810 to Dec. 1811, about 2 yrs. 
 
 Rev. Benjamin R. Montgomery, D. D., Jan. 1812 to July 1818., 6 yrs.6 mos. 
 
 Rev. T. Charlton Henry, D. D Nov. 1818— Jan. 1824, 5 yrs. 2 mos. 
 
 Rev. Robert Means Jan. 1824— March, 1827, 3 yrs. 2 mos. 
 
 Rev, John Rennie Jan. 1827— July, 1831, 4 yrs. 1 mo. 
 
 Rev. Thomas Golding, D. D., and "> t 1 iqoi t iooo 1 a 
 Dr. George Howe, i - Ji'^' 1831-Jan. 1833, 1 yr. 6 mos. 
 
1840-1850.] COLUMBIA. 661 
 
 Rev. S. C. Jackson, D. D Jan. 1833— May, 1833, 4 mos. 
 
 Rev. A. W. LeLand, D. D Jan. 1834- Jim. 1837, 3 Vrs. 
 
 Rev. John Witlierspoon, D. D., LLD. . . Jul v, 1837— May, 1839, 1 yr. 10 mos. 
 
 Rev. J. H. Thornwell, D D ....May, 1839— Jan 1841, 1 yr. 8 mos 
 
 Rev. B. Gildersleeve July, 1842— Jan. 1843, 7 mos. 
 
 Rev. B. M. Palmer, Jr Jan. 1843— Dec. 1855, 12 yrs 11 mos. 
 
 Rev. J. H. Thornwell,. ...Feb. 20, 1856— Sept. 1861, 5 yrs. 7 mos. 19 days. 
 
 Table of Ruling Eldbes. 
 
 Names. When Elected. Removed. TekmofServ. 
 
 Col. Thomas Taylor Mav, 1810... Died Nov. 13, 1833, 23 yrs. 6 mos. 
 
 Mr. Murphy May, 1810... 
 
 Mr. Zebulon Rudolph Mav, 1810... 
 
 Mr Thomas Lindsay May, 1810... March 25, 1816 to 6 yrs. 
 
 Edward D. Smith, M. D Died 1819, St. Charles Mo, 
 
 V. D. V. Jamieson, M.D .Tulv, 1820... Died Dec. 15, 1836. 16 yrs 
 
 Mr. William Law July, 1820... Feb. 2\ 18.52.. 30 vrs. 
 
 Thomas Wells, M. D June, 1824.:. In 1847, toN. Y.... 23 yrs. 
 
 Mr. James Young June, 1824... Died June 20, 1834. 10 yrs. 
 
 Mr Robert Mills June, 1824... 
 
 Col. John Taylor June, 1831... April 16,1832 10 mos. 
 
 Mr. James Ewart June, 1831 .. Died Oct 5, 1835.:. 4 yrs. 
 
 Mr. G. T. Snowden .Tune, 1831... Died April 25, 1853. 22 yrs. 
 
 J. M. Becket, M. D Nov. 1835... Removed 
 
 Mr. Sidney Crane Nov. 1835... Died 12 Mar. 1850. 15 yrs. 
 
 Mr. James Martin Nov. 1835... Removed.-. 
 
 Mr. Andrew Crawford Nov. 18«6... Died Mav, 1880.... 34 yrs. 
 
 Prof. R. T. Brumby March 1852, Removed 1856....... 4 yrs. 
 
 installed 
 Mav 16th. 
 
 John S. Scott Feb. 20, 1853 Died Apr. 5, 1863.. 10 yrs 
 
 Levi Hawley I. Feb. 20, 1853 Removed 
 
 A. L. Kline Feb. 20, 1863 Removed in 1856.. 3 yrs. 
 
 List op Peesibents of the Cohpokation of the Fiest Peesbyteeian 
 
 Church in Columbia, S. C, incoeporated as a Congeegation 
 
 December, 1813. 
 
 Hon. H. W. DeSaussure Elected in 1823 
 
 Hon. Judge Nott Elected May 12, 1828 
 
 Col. John Taylor Elected May 11, 1829 
 
 Hon. H. W. DeSaussure Elected May 9, 1831 
 
 Col. Abram Blanding Elected May 13, 1833 
 
 David Ewart Elected May 9,1836 
 
 John A.Crawford Elected May, , 1845 
 
 List of Sboeetaries of the Cohpokation, 
 
 David Ewart 1821 
 
 Samuel Guirey 1824 
 
 John Ferguson ., May, 1825 
 
 G.T.Snowden July 5, 1827 
 
 James Ewart - May 10, 1830 
 
 John A. Crawford Dec. 12, 1831 
 
 G. T. Snowden May 12, 1834 
 
662 COLUMBIA. [lSlO-1850. 
 
 In 185 I, the communicants were, whites, 167 ; colored, 32; 
 tofal, 199. 
 
 Of the elders of this church, with whom the writer has 
 been personally acquainted, the first was the patriarch of Co- 
 lumbia, Col. Thomas Taylor, who, with James Taylor, owned 
 the lands on which Columbia was built. The residence of 
 the former being in the northern part of the city. He was 
 born in Virginia, Sept. 10, 1743, ^■'"^ ^^i^"^ '" Columbia, Nov. 
 16, 1833, a^ged 90 years, 2 months and 6 days. He was a 
 Colonel in the war of the Revolution, and was distinguished 
 for his personal bravery and wise conduct, was a member of 
 the Convention wliich framed the Constitution of the State. 
 He, with Benjamin Waring, were the signers of the letter to 
 Rev. David B. Dunlap, March 20, 1794, which led to his or- 
 dination and installation, on the 4th of June, 1795, as pastor 
 of the Columbia Church. He was a man of venerable ap- 
 pearance when the writer first knew him, of spotless charac- 
 ter and irreproachable life, having the good of the church 
 greatly at heart. Few men had greater influence, or were 
 more beloved. Of Dr. Smith we have already written. Of 
 Dr. Van De Vastine Jamison we might know, from his very 
 name, that the blood of the^ Church of Switzerland and of 
 Scotland ran in the veins of his ancestors. We can trace it 
 from the Helvetic Church to that of Scotland. His remoter 
 ancestor removed from Switzerland to Scotland, thence to 
 N. Ireland, thence to Pennsylvania, and through Virginia 
 here. He practiced as a physician in Orangeburg, and was 
 several times a member of the Legislature. About the year 
 1805, he became a member of the church in Columbia, and in 
 July, 1820, was elected an elder of that church. He was a 
 man of prayer. It was never neglected, either in his closet 
 or his family. The Sabbath was to him a day most strict- 
 ly observed, and he required its strict observance in his own 
 household. His remains repose in the family burying ground 
 at White Hill. 
 
 Wiliiam Law was born in Antrim Co., Ireland, April 16, 
 1779. United with the Presbyterian Church, Fairfield Dis- 
 trict,Jin the spring of 1813. Settled in Columbia in Novem- 
 ber, 1818, was ordained a Ruling Elder July 9, 1820, and fell 
 asleep in Jesus, Feb. 25th, 1852, aged. 72 years, 10 months 
 and 12 days. He was, for 21 years, Treasurer of the Theo- 
 logical Seminary, to whose interest he was devoted, having 
 
1840-1850.] COIAJMBIA. 663 
 
 devised liberal things for its future, had not his means been 
 lost by the fortunes of the war. He was faithful to all public 
 trusts. A sound judgment, a firm purpose, patient labor, and 
 prudent counsels crowned his life with honor, and made the 
 world a loser in his death.. He was kind to the poor, gene- 
 rous in his charities to the church, lived without guile, and 
 died without fear. 
 
 James Young was born at Castorphine, near Edinburgh, 
 Scotland, and died on the 20th of June, 1834, in the 65th 
 year of his age. He was a man of genial disposition, kind 
 and hospitable, and sincerely devoted to the best interests of 
 the church. He is said to have been one of the first mem- 
 bers of this church, and of his estimable wife, so well known 
 among us, Mary Bryce Young, who died January 5, 1855, it 
 is said she was one of the original 12 who constituted ths in- 
 fant Church of Columbia. This could only be true of the re- 
 organization of the church under Dr. Brown, in 1810. 
 
 Col. John Taylor became a member of" the church on the 
 4th of September, 1830, and was elected an elder in June, 
 1831. He was born on the 4th of May, 1770. He was a man 
 greatly beloved in all the relations of life. He had been a 
 Represen.tative and Senator in the Legislature of his State, 
 and had held the same offices in Congress ; had been a Trus- 
 tee of the College, and Governor of South Carolina, and in 
 all these relations been faithful. His connection with the 
 Session was a brief one. He was deputed as an elder to at- 
 tend the« Presbytery of Harmony, and was enrolled as a mem- 
 ber at its meeting in Camden, on the 5th of April, 1832. It 
 was the only Session of that body which he attended. He 
 was taken sick immediately after the first day's session, and 
 died on the i6th of April, 1832. He was taking a deep in- 
 terest in matters of religion, was a Director, at the time, of the 
 Theological Seminary. In public and private life he lived 
 honored, and died lamented. 
 
 James Ewart and G. T. Snowden were elected to the el- 
 dership at the same time with Governor Taylor. James Ewart 
 died on the 5th of October, 1835. 
 
 Gilbert T. Snowden was born in Cranberry, N. J., October 
 I, 1794. In his third year he was deprived by death of his 
 fither. Rev. Gilbert Tennent Snowden. His mother after- 
 wards was married to Rev. Andrew King, by whom he was 
 kindly treated. He had commenced the study of the Ian- 
 
664 COLUMBIA. f 1840-3 850. 
 
 guages, when, reflecting upon his dependent condition, he 
 laid aside his boo'ks and entered upon mercantile pursuits, 
 and after being occupied for several years in different large 
 houses in various places, he finally settled, in 182 1, in Colum- 
 bia, was successful in business, and acquired a happy compe- 
 tency. In the year 18 19, while residing in New York, he 
 became the subject of renewing grace, and became a member 
 of the Cedar Street Church, under the care of Dr. Romeyn. 
 He had sat under the preachings, too, of Dr. Greer and Dr. 
 Rice. On his removal to Columbia he became the centre of 
 a small praying circle, and was especially interested in the 
 organization and conducting of Sabbath Schools, of which he 
 was an efficient promoter. He often sat, too, as a member, in 
 the higher judicatories of the church, and became deeply in- 
 terested in its progress. From the first planting here of the 
 Theological Seminary of the Synod of South Carolina and 
 Georgia he was a prominent and valuable Director, and for 
 some years before his death, the President of its Board. He 
 died of a lingering illness, extending through a period of 
 three years, often tortured with severe pains. Yet his mind 
 was clear, his judgment sound, his memory strong, his hope 
 unshaken. He not only met death with composure, but even 
 with triumphant faith, on the 25th of April, 1853. 
 
 Sidney Crane was born at Newark, N. J., Aug. 22, 179!, 
 removed to Columbia, December, 1 820, united with the church 
 Oct. 6, 1831, was ordained a Ruling Elder Nov. 7, 1835. He 
 was an example of true piety, ordering his household in the 
 fear of God. He died in the faith of the gospel, March 12th, 
 1850. " Mark the perfect man and behold the upright, for the 
 end of that man is peace." Ps. xxxvii, 37. 
 
 Mr. James Martin was also ordained an elder^Nov, 7, 1835. 
 While he remained with us he was noted for his advocacy of 
 the truth as contained in the Westminster Confession, in those 
 trying times which ended in the division of the Presbyterian 
 Church in the United States. He removed from this to 
 Charleston, the date not remembered, an earnest and devoted 
 servant of the Lord. 
 
 Mr. Andrew Crawford became a member of the Presbyte- 
 rian Church of Columbia on the 6th of October, 1831, and 
 was oidained an elder in 1846. On the resignation of Mr, 
 Law, in 1851, on account of his increasing infi.rmities, Mr. 
 Crawford was appointed Treasurer of the Theological Semi- 
 
1840-1860.] HORBB. 6G5 
 
 nary, and served it with great faithfulness, until the year 
 1867, when he was succeeded by Mr. Muller. His interest in 
 the Seminary continued unabated. When the Seminary was 
 transferred to the Southern General Assembly, in 1863, its 
 endowments were .stated to amount to ^277,940. On the ap- 
 proach of Gen. Sherman to Columbia, Mr. Crawford bore 
 away its securities to a place of safety, but returned to find his 
 own dwelling consumed, and to realize that his own fortune 
 had mostly disappeared, and that, according to his valu- 
 ation, the endowments of the Seminary could not be rated 
 at more than ;^8l,932, less than the third part of the original 
 investment. From this point of financial depression, the 
 church, as it was able, gradually restored it. 
 
 John S. Scott, who was ordained an elder in 1853, ^^'^^ * 
 native of Ireland, and died April 5, 1863, aged 53 years. He 
 was a man of a strong mind, and died, as he had lived, in the 
 faith of the gospel. 
 
 Dr. Palmer had continued to serve the church for .some 
 time alter his entrance upon his duties as a Professor in the 
 Theological Seminary, but 'in January, 1856, withdrew wholly 
 from his connection with the church in any pastoral relation, 
 and became the temporary supply of the church at Orange- 
 burg until his removal to New Orleans. 
 
 Note. — In the preceding it will be perceived that we have 
 advanced considerably beyond the decade 1840 — 1850. 
 
 HoREB Church has been dependent for the public or- 
 dinances of worship very much upon sharing the ministerial 
 services with other and neighboring churches. Thus, the Rev. 
 Mr. Brearley, when settled at Winnsboro, bestowed a portion 
 of his labors upon this church, and this for 16 or 17 years. 
 There were other ministers who served the church for a shorter 
 time, as Rev. Mr. Boggs, then Mr. Logan for a few months, 
 then Rev. Samuel H. Hay was called as pastor of the church, 
 and was regularly installed as such on the 4th Sabbath of 
 December, in 1844. This relation terminated early in 1846. 
 The Church then called G. C. Logan, and he was regularly 
 installed as their pastor. He dwelt in this congregation, 
 ministered to them, greatly beloved, for about two years, was 
 buried at their church, and his. sepulchre is among them to 
 this day. As his health failed before the close of his second 
 years' ministry was ended, the licensed students of the 
 Theological Seminary filled out his term of service. After a 
 
666 AIMWELL — SCION, WINNSBOEO'. [] 840-1850. 
 
 lingering illness of eleven weeks, he departed from, this life 
 on the lOth of June, 1848. An appropriate minute was 
 adopted by his Presbytery, an obituary descriptive of his 
 character and worth were published by his associates in the 
 Theological Seminary. MSS. Minutes of the Harmony Pres- 
 bytery, pages 500, 501. After this the Rev. Julius J. Dubose 
 was stated supply at Horeb for two years. His health con- 
 tinued infirm until his death in April, 1853. Its elders were 
 James McDill, Nathaniel Mavin, Jacob Bookman, William 
 Gilbert, Charles B. Douglass, in 1845. 
 
 AiMWELL and Horeb have sometimes been united under 
 the same pastoral charge. The Rev. Mitchell Peden was or- 
 dained pastor of Mt. Olivet Church in 1839. He supplied 
 Aimwell by private engagement for two years, and afterwards, 
 from October, 1842, from year to year. The supply was but 
 once a month. It became afterwards still more infrequent 
 and irregular. In 1840, Horeb had 37 members; in 1846, 
 43 members. The Presbytery of Harmony inet at this church 
 in October, 1842. In 1841, 1842, the church lost four of its 
 members, two of whom were elders. John Rosborough, Sr., 
 had held tliis office for 35 years. He was venerated in the 
 church. The members looked up to him as children to their 
 father. He died October 8, 1842 (?). His wife, Anne Ros- 
 borough, preceded him, haWng died on the 5th of Dec, 1841. 
 His death was universally lamented. William Rosborough 
 died Oct. 28th, 1841, and Dr. James J. Rosborough, August 
 15, 1842, both sons of John Rosborough, Sr. 
 
 The Rev. George C. Logan was ordained and installed over 
 this church in October, 1845, and died, as we have seen, on 
 the loth of June, 1848. Both this church and Horeb were 
 united under his pastoral care. The Rev. J. J. Dubose, as 
 appears from the records of the Session, presided over that 
 body as Moderator, on March 1 1, 1849. He was at that time 
 probably within the bounds of the congregation, and ofiiioiat- 
 ing, as his health would allow, in religious service. In 1845, 
 John E. Robinson, John M. Goza, and Geo. R. Hunter were 
 elders of this church. A. R. Craig was ordained April 24, 
 1847, J., M. Goza, R. R. Rosborough ordained April 7, 1850. 
 The deacons were J. A. Kennedy and R. A. Rosborough. 
 Communicants in 1841, 37; in 1846, 43 ; in 1850, 40. 
 
 Scion, (Winnsboro'). — The last record of Rev. William 
 Brearley, in the Session book of this church, is dated Oct. 21, 
 
1840-1850.] I^EBANON. 667 
 
 1841. He was called to the Darlington Church in April, 
 
 1842, and installed in that pastorate on the first Sabbath in 
 May of that year. Mr. Brearley's name first appears in the 
 .minutes of the Presbytery of Hiirmony, March 23d, 1836. 
 
 He was ordained as evangelist, at the request of the Winns- 
 boro' Church, but it does not appear that he was installed as 
 their pastor. Mr. Brearley, therefore, had been the stated 
 supply at Winnsboro' for 16 years. 
 
 The Rev. Samuel H. Hay was ordained and installed pas- 
 tor of the Winnsboro' Church on the 28th of October, 1844. 
 He was released from this charge on the 4th of April, 1846, 
 and at the same meeting of Presbytery was dismissed to the 
 Presbytery of Charleston. The church next called the Rev. 
 Malcolm D. Fraser, lately pastor of Lebanon Church, Jack- 
 son's Creek, who was installed on the 4th Sabbath in April of 
 the same year, 1846. His health becoming infirm, he re- 
 signed the pastoral charge on the 6th of November, 1853. 
 
 The elders ruling in this church, in 1845, were Mr. James 
 McCreight, and Col. Wm. M. McCreight, and Jas. R. Aiken. 
 The deacons were O. R. Thompson, and David Campbell. 
 In 1850, 24 members had been admitted to the church on ex- 
 amination, and 3 on certificate. The congregation under pas- 
 toral charge consisted of 44 families. There were 68 white 
 communicants, and 28 black, making a total of 96 members 
 in full communion. 
 
 Lebanon — (Jackson's Creek). — On the ist of April, 1841, 
 the Rev. Malcom D. Fraser was received from the Pres- 
 bytery of South Alabama, where he had been pastor of the 
 church at Wetumka. He was called by Lebanon Church, 
 and was installed as its pastor on the first. Sabbath in May of 
 that year. On the 4th of April, 1846, this pastoral relation 
 was dissolved, the church declared vacant, and Presbyterial 
 supplies appointed. On the 8th of October a call was laid 
 before the Presbytery of Harmony for the pastoral services of 
 the Rev. Edwin Cater, then of the South Carolina Presby- 
 tery. Having been dismissed from that Presbytery, and re- 
 ceived by Harmony, a joint call was presented from the Leb- 
 anon Church and that of Salem (Little River), which was 
 placed in his hands, and by him accepted. The Presbytery of 
 Harmony at this, its adjourned meeting in Charleston, pro- 
 vided for his installation over the two churches, at Lebanon 
 Church, both churches having their representatives present. 
 
668 SALEM, (l. E.) [1840-1850. 
 
 the installation to take place on the first Sabbath in January, 
 1847. The pastoral relation of Rev. Edward Cater to these 
 two churches was dissolved in 1849. Dec. 14, 1849, the Rev. 
 T. A. Hoyt became pastor and served to April 3, 185 1. 
 
 The membership of this church in 1841, was 173. The el- 
 ders in this church, in 1847, were David Milling and John 
 Thompson, in 1848, the same, with the addition of Thomas 
 Stitt. 
 
 Salem — (Little River). — A call from Salem (L. R.), for the 
 services of Rev. R. C. Ketchum, was laid before Presbytery 
 in April, 1840, and by him accepted. A committee, the pre- 
 siding officer of which was Rev. Wm. Brearley, was appoint- 
 ed to meet on Saturday before the first Sabbath in May, for 
 his installation. The election by the church may have been, 
 as we are informed it was, on the first of September, 1839. 
 This pastoral relation was dissolved, and the church declared 
 vacant in November, 1844. Supplies were ordered for it in 
 1845. This church joined with Lebanon in the call to Rev. 
 Edwin Cater, as has before been mentioned, in January, 1847. 
 The call of the church was dated April 14, 1846. He is 
 spoken of as of the class of revivalist preachers, and this may 
 account for the fact that this church, which is reported as hav- 
 ing 45 members in 1841, 30 and 31 in 1845 and 1846. reports 
 85 and 92 in 1848 and 1849. He resigned this charge June 
 24th, 1849. The elders, in 1845, were William H. Bradley, 
 Samuel McBride, and Matthew E. Muldrow. 
 
 Mount Olivet. — The Rev. Mitchel Peden still retained 
 the pastorship of this church, and continued to do so till near 
 the close of the year 1844, On the 24th of October, 1840, 
 .seven persons were admitted to the church from Scion Church, 
 which had been dissolved by Presbytery on account of the 
 paucity of its members. Those who remained being directed 
 to attach themselves to Mt. Olivet Church. Ten others were 
 admitted on examination, and in 1842, seven more. In 1842, 
 Capt. James Johnston, ruling elder in -Scion Church, was 
 elected to the same office in this, and in October, of the 
 same year, A. M. Caruthers was elected as ruling elder, and 
 ordained as such. Five were admitted on examination in 
 1842, nine by certificate, and one on examination, making a 
 total of communicants 79. Many colored persons were ad- 
 mitted. The Bible class was well attended in the spring and 
 summer and fall. Rev. Malcom D. Eraser became the stated 
 
1840-1850.] CONCORD, (faikfield.) 669 
 
 supply early in 1845, S. R. Frierson in 1847-48, and was suc- 
 ceeded by Rev. J. R. Gilliland in 1849. In May of that year, 
 Capt. Daniel McColiough and James Caldwell, Esq. were 
 elected and ordained as Ruling Elders. The white commu- 
 nicants in that year were 47, the colored 26, total 73. The 
 Ruling Elders in this church, in 1845, were James Johnston, 
 A. M. Caruthers, M. D., A. Beatty, R. B. Caldwell. 
 
 Concord Church, (Fairfield District). — The Rev. John 
 Douglas was pastor of this church in connection with Purity 
 Church, in Chester District, in 1839, ^^'^ this arrangement 
 continued till his removal to James Island, near the close of 
 1846. The bench of elders (seven in number) were the ven- 
 erable Samuel Banks, Esq., Robert Caldwell, William Wilson, 
 John Banks, Henry Moore, John McColiough, and Alexan- 
 der N. Hindman. 
 
 Of these worthy men, Samuel Banks, Esq., was especially 
 venerable, as a Christian, a Ruling Elder, a useful citizen, a 
 neighbor, and a parent. He raised up a family of ten chil- 
 dren, five sons and five daughters, all of whom he had the 
 happiness of seeing members of this church. By his last 
 will he directed that a large copy of the Holy Scriptures 
 should be given to each of his grand-children, forty-seven in 
 number. Two of his son.=, Alexander R. Banks. and William 
 Banks, the one now residing at Rocky Mount, La., and the 
 other, the well known pastor of Catholic Church, for so many 
 years, were ministers of the gospel. Although this vener- 
 able man was quite infirm, with age, and his body tottering, 
 and shaking with palsy, he was constant at church through 
 summer's heat and winter's cold, until about a year before hi.s 
 death, which occurred on the i6th of January, 1851, at the 
 age of 87 years. A few years before the death of Mrs. Banks, 
 the Rev. A. R. Banks came from the West on a visit to his 
 aged parents. They had the pleasure of hearing them both 
 preach at Catholic Church, the one in the morning, the other 
 in the afternoon. It was from the same pulpit from which he 
 heard his first sermon preached in America. His cup of joy 
 was filled to overflowing. Two of his sons ministers of the 
 gospel, two others elders in the Presbyterian Church, 'and 
 one a deacon in the Baptist Church. 
 
 On the 14th of October, 1848, the question of separating the 
 District of Fairfield from the Presbytery of Harmony, and 
 annexing it to the Presbytery of Bethel, was brought before 
 
670 BEAVER CREEK. [1840 1850. 
 
 Synod. After discussion, the decision of the question was 
 deferred until the next annual meeting. After a full exchange 
 of views, it was then resolved, that so much of Fairfield Dis- 
 trict as is included in a line running from the mouth of Big 
 Wateree Creek to the junction of the north and south forks 
 of Little River, and thence up the north fork to the Chester 
 line, including the churches of Concord and Mt. Olivet, be 
 set off from the Presbytery of Harmony, and attached to the 
 Presbytery of Bethel, and placed under the care of the same. 
 [Printed minutes of .Synod for 1848, pp. 13, 14, 1849, pp. 10, 
 12,] The membership of Concord Church in 1 841, was 94, 
 In 1849, James R. Giililand, being stated supply, it was 135, 
 32 of whom were colored. 
 
 Beaver Creek. — This church, which is in the upper part 
 of Kershaw District, still had for its pastor the Rev. Samuel 
 Donnelly. Its total membership in 1 841 was 119; in 1845, 
 165, of which 48 were colored. In 1849, 170, of which 61 
 were colored members. Its elders, in 1845, were Dr. T. L. 
 Dunlap, Joseph Cunningham, J. B. Cureton, James Summer- 
 ville, John Barnes, Zadock Parry, Isaac S. Thompson, Samuel 
 Spencer. 
 
 N. B. — The following description of the relative geograph- 
 ical position of the churches in Chester District, or County, 
 is so clear that we insert it here, although it has not influ- 
 enced us particularly as to the order in which we have written 
 of these churches. Mr. Saye writes us, September 6, 1869, 
 thus : 
 
 "The churches in Chester County, as now constituted, are, 
 1st. Catholic — fourteen or fifteen miles from the C. H., in the 
 direction of Rocky Mount, and between Rocky Creek and 
 Little Rocky Creek. 2nd. Pleasant Grove — 6 miles from the 
 C. H., in the direction of Catholic. 3d. Purity — 2 miles from 
 the C. H., on the same road, near which the two preceding 
 are situated. 4th. Purity — in town. 5 th. Carrnelhill — 13 miles 
 from the C. H., in the direction of Unionville, was an in- 
 dependent c\\\yrz\\. 6th. Fishing Creek — situated near the Creek, 
 and about two miles below where the York and Chester Line 
 crosses the stream. This church has another house of wor- 
 ship midway between the old church and the C. H., 6 miles 
 fiom each. It is called Uriel. 7th. Cedar Shoal — 16 miles from 
 the C. H., nearly on the road from the latter to Lancaster 
 C. H. It is nearly midway between "Old Richardson," or Low- 
 
1840-1850.] CATHOLIC. 671 
 
 er Fishing Creek, and what was a branch of Cathoh'c, called 
 Bethlehem, near Beck ham vi lie. 8th. Zion, situated on one of 
 the roads from Chester C. H. to York C. H., and near the 
 county line. 
 
 In addition to these churches in our connection, there are 
 two old congregations in the Associate Reformed body, to 
 wit: Z/b/^zwf//, situated six miles west of Catholic, and in 
 the neighborhood both of Pleasant Grove and Purity. It was 
 constituted at the outset of families that had worshipped at 
 Catholic, and drew largely from it and Purity about the time 
 of McCullough's defection. 2nd. Union — situated between 
 Fishing Creek Church and Catholic, twelve miles from the 
 C. H., six from Fishing Creek Church, five from Cedar Shoal 
 Church. Some disaffected members frorh Fishing Creek 
 Church originated it about the commencement of this century. 
 Both these are large congregations. There were around 
 Catholic, fifty years ago, four churches of reformed Presby- 
 terians, founded by Martin and others. All these havepassed 
 away by emigration to the free States. I understand also that 
 there was an Associate congregation or two in the same ter- 
 ritory. You notice that we have but one church in the west- 
 ern half of the county. That territory has belonged to 
 Methodists, Baptists, Universalists, &c. I understand that the 
 Associate Reformed people iiave organized a church at the 
 C. H, or intend doing it soon. We were engaged at the 
 commencement of the war in collecting a church about six 
 miles from Fishdam, near the line of this county and Fairfield, 
 but in the trouble and excitement of the time, let it drop." 
 
 Catholic Church. — This church, in 1840, reported its 
 membership as amounting to 300. During the first 8 years 
 of this decade the largest membership was 308, the average 
 was 288. The members in 1847 were 308, in which were in- 
 cluded 30 colored. The Rev. Wm. Banks who was licensed 
 on the 4th of April, 1840, was ordained and installed as pas- 
 tor of this church on the 25th of February, 1841, by Bethel 
 Presbytery. He continued in this pastorate till 1869, when 
 he resigned, owing to feeble health and the wide extent of 
 his pastoral charge. In 1848, we find him pastor also of 
 Pleasant Grove, in connection with Catholic. In 1848 and 
 onward, the average membership of Catholic Church was 195, 
 of whom an average of 19 were colored. The average mem- 
 bership of Pleasant Grove was 202, of whom some 39 were 
 
^72 CATHOLIC. [1840-1850. 
 
 colored. In the first eight years 97 had been received on ex- 
 amination into Catholic Church, and 60 by certificate, that is, 
 157 had been received during that time. A similar record 
 could be made of Pleasant Grove, which eventually became 
 the larger of the two. And that the total under the charge 
 of this pastor did not swell to a still larger amount is to be 
 accounted for by losses by death, but chiefly by emigration to 
 the Southwest. Many of our families began to migrate to 
 the West. In 1830 and 1831 great numbers migrated to 
 Ohio and Indiana, about the time of the exodus of the Cov- 
 enanters. About 19 years ago {i. e., about the year 1857), a 
 large colony from both Catholic and Pleasant Grove removed 
 to Tipton Co., Tenn., and settled in the neighborhood of 
 Portersville, and has become a large working church of near 
 200 members Another colony went out, chiefly from Pleas- 
 ant Grove, some time after, and settled in Jackson Co., Ga., 
 and uniting with some other Presbyterians, they organized a 
 new Presbyterian Church, and called it Pleasant Grove. 
 Another soon after left us, and settled in the northeastern 
 part of Alabama, organized another Presbyterian Church. 
 Again another colony from Pleasant Grove emigrated to Dal- 
 las Co., Arkansas. As the country was new, they organized 
 a township, and called it Chester ; and about the centre of 
 this township they built a large academy, and organized a 
 church, and gave it the name of Pleasant Grove. And still 
 another colony, with three of our Ruling Elders, emigrated 
 to Mississippi ; most of them settled in Itawanibe County, 
 and uniting with small Presbyterian communities there, they 
 aided greatly in building them up. " Thus," says Mr. Banks, 
 " during the ministry ofyour last pastor, these five colonies 
 have migrated from this pastoral charge, cherishing their re- 
 ligious principles, and transplanting in those new and fertile 
 regions the scions of Presbyterianism, to grow and flourish, 
 and produce, in coming years, the rich fruits of order, intelli- 
 gence and piety. And still the waves of emigration from 
 these churches rise and flow westward every few years. Is 
 it, therefore, strange that old Catholic, this fruitful mother of 
 churches, now in her old age, after the loss of such multi- 
 tudes of her children, should become weak and despondent, 
 like Zion in the days of the prophets, when he uttered the 
 words of our text, Isaiah, xlix, 15, 16, for her encouragement. 
 [Sermon of Rev. William Banks, for twenty-nine years pas- 
 
1840-1850.] SIX MILE CREEK. 673 
 
 tor of this church, preached from Isaiah, xlix, 15, 16, on the 
 lOist anniversary of the organization of Catholic Church, Co- 
 lumbia, S. C. Printed at the Presbyterian Publishing House, 
 1876.] Some of the facts mentioned in this discourse may 
 refer to dates later than that of the decade ending at 1850. 
 We leave it to others to locate them as to time. 
 
 Hopewell CnuRCti, Chester District. — The Rev. S. B. O. 
 Wilson was pastor of this church in 1 840. It had a mem- 
 bership at that time of eighteen. It was vacant in 1842, 
 1843, and 1844. Its membership in these years was seven- 
 teen. The Rev. Lupton W. Curtis was its stated supply in 
 1845, 1846 and 1847, in which year its membership rose to 
 twenty-nine. The Rev. J. R. Beard, in 1848, became its min- 
 ister. The membership in this and the following year was 
 tliirty-seven and thirty -nine. It is reported as vacant in 1850, 
 having a membership of forty-one. The Elders in 1845 were, 
 Isaac McFadden, Wm. P. McFadden, Wm. B. Dunlap. A. 
 Shillinglaw. 
 
 Six Mile Creek — This church was united with the pre- 
 ceding under the pastoral charge of Rev. S. B. O. Wilson, 
 in 1840. Its membership in 1840, of fifty-four, and in 1841 
 of 58. It was vacant in 1842. It enjoyed the services- of a 
 stated supply in 1843, its membership forty -two. It was va- 
 cant in 1844. It had the services of Rev. James R. Baird, 
 in 1845, as stated supply, who became the pastor in con- 
 nection with Hopewell Church, in 1846." It was vacant in 
 1847 and 1848. It had a stated supply in 1849, and was un- 
 der the pastoral care of Rev. E, P. Palmer, in connection with 
 the churches of Waxhaw and Lancasterville, in 1850. Its 
 membership at this time was forty-one. The Elders in 1845 
 were John M. Doby, Robt. Walkup, Henry Anderson. 
 
 Purity Church, Chester District. — The Rev. John Doug- 
 las continued to serve this church as its pastor, in connection 
 with Concord Church, until the fall of 1846. In 1847, the 
 Rev. Samuel C. Pharr, of N. C, was their supply for a few 
 months. In January, 1848, they were visited by Rev. Donald 
 I. Auld, of Harmony Presbytery, who was installed as their 
 pastor, in April, 1848. His father was a practicing physician 
 on Edisto Island. His early attraction was toward the pro- 
 fession of medicine, and graduating at Charleston College, he 
 studied medicine, and took the degree of M. D. at the Med- 
 ical College of that city; attended thf lectures of the Medical 
 43 
 
674 PURITY. 1840-1850-] 
 
 College of Philadelphia, and practiced his profession for a 
 season at Memphis, Tenn., and at that time seemed far from 
 the kingdom of Heaven. But afterwards, on his return to 
 Charleston, he became a subject of Divine Grace, and a 
 member of the 2nd Church, under the pastorate of Dr. Smyth. 
 He now also became a member of the Theological Seminary, 
 at Columbia, with the view of preparing for the ministry of 
 that gospel he had embraced. This was in 1835, but his suf- 
 fering from impaired health did not permit him to remain 
 through the entire course. He returned to Charleston after 
 the first year, and resumed his studies privately under the di- 
 rection of Rev. Dr. Smyth, was licensed by the Charleston 
 Union Presbytery, November 3d, 1837, preached at theWap- 
 petaw Church for a few months, was ordained as evangelist 
 January 6, 1839. We have found him preaching as a supply 
 at Darlington C. H., then as pastor at Bruington Church. 
 He now removed to Purity Church, in Bethel Presbytery, 
 was installed as its pastor in April, 1848, and remained with 
 this church a little over four years, when he removed to 
 Florida, where he died October 29, 1857, in the 20th year of 
 his ministry, at the age of 48. He spoke with a voice clear 
 and distinct, with an utterance fluent and impressive, and was 
 a popular and interesting preacher of the gospel. The Elders 
 in Purity Church, in 1845, were, Maj. John Walker, John 
 Reedy, and Adam Walker. 
 
 Fishing Creek. — -The pastoral relation between this church 
 and its revered pastor, the Rev. John B. Davies, was at length 
 terminated, at his own request, in December, 1841. He then 
 removed to Davidson College, the residence of his son-in-law, 
 Rev. S. B. O. Wilson, professor of languages in that insti- 
 tution, but continued to preach as stated supply to Bethel 
 Church, in the vicinity of the college, until his death on the 
 9th of February, 1845, after a ministry of 49 years. In 
 April, 1840, the church numbered 126 members, 19 had been 
 received during the year preceding on profession of their faith, 
 and two by certificate. 
 
 The Church was vacant in 1842, its total membership re- 
 ported as 106. 
 
 James R. Gilland became its stated supply in 1843, its total 
 membership that year, 117. The next year hig name occurs 
 as pastor, in which relation he continued until the 1st of No- 
 vember, 1848. Seventy-nine members were added during 
 
1840-1850.] FISHING CREEK. 675 
 
 his ministry, 30 whites on examination, and 12 by certificate, 
 and 57 blacks. Membership in 1849, 98 whites, 51 colored, 
 total 149. He was succeeded by Arnold W. Miller, in 1849, 
 in which year he was ordained and installed. 
 
 The Rev. John B. Davies was for long years the revered 
 pastor of this church. 
 
 For the following account of his birth, education, entrance and con- 
 tinuance in tlie ministry, I am indebted to his son-in-law. Rev. S. B. 0. 
 AVilson, professor of languages at Davidson College, for his sketch pub- 
 lished in the Ch-irleston Observer. " This aged father in the ministry 
 of the Presbyterin Church was born in the Waxhaw settlement, Lan- 
 caster District, S. C, Nov. 15th, 1772. In 78 he was bereaved of his 
 mother. In May, '80, his father was barbarously murdered by a party 
 of the British and tories, to whom, as a patriot, lie had rendered himself 
 peculiarly hateful. He and his co-patriots while taking some refresh- 
 ments, were surprised, and surrendered as prisoners of war; after which 
 one of the party recognized him and shot him through the head with 
 his own gun. Thus early in life he was bereaved of both his parents. 
 The Lord however provided for him a friend in his maternal grand- 
 father. Major J. Barkley. By him he was taken, and his education 
 superintended. 
 
 The opportunities for obtaining an education then were not favorable. 
 Few were the literary institutions in the South, and what few there 
 were, were lot furnished with important helps in the acquisition of 
 knowledge, as libraries, apparatus, &c. The academic course of our 
 friend was limited in its extent; but wiser than many youth, he im- 
 proved his opportunities, and acquired an education, with all his dis- 
 advantages, which made him respectable and useful. In view of the 
 benefit of a seat of learning well furnished with all the means neces- 
 sary to a thorough education, he took a deep interest in and prayed for 
 and gave to all those when opportunity offered, that he had good hope 
 would be a blessing to the State and Church 
 
 His friendship to Davidson College was manifestly strong and ardent. 
 His frequent and liberal contributions — labor in distant rides to meet 
 in bodies with the friends of the institution to consult and adopt meas- 
 ures for its welfare, and his accepting the otTice of President of the 
 Boartl of Trustees, and diligent attention to all the duties of that sta- 
 tion, even when considerably indisposed, evinced attachment to the 
 end. He was the president of the Board till death. 
 
 His own education did not close with the advantages of an Academy. 
 He received the degree of Bachelor of Arts at Mount Zion College, 
 Winnsboro', S. C, in 1791. After he graduated a year or two, in '93 he 
 connected himself with the Church at Providence, and the same year, 
 commenced the study of Divinity with Dr. Alexander, of Bullock's 
 Creek. In 1796, he was licensed, ^nd commenced his labors at Fishing 
 Creek, Chester District, South Carolina. Of said Church he was or- 
 dained and installed pastor in 1799. After ministering to the saints for 
 forty-two years, his connection with them was dissolved at his own re- 
 quest. Thence, in 1841, he removed to Davidson College, and became 
 stated supply at Bethel, three miles southwest of that Institution. 
 His age and infirmities were the reasons which he gave for not be- 
 coming pastor of Bethel. He was as diligent in all duties, as if the ob- 
 
676 bullock's CEEEK. [1840-1850. 
 
 ligations of pastor had been assumed. During the short time of his 
 ministry in this Churc-h, he won the affections of the people— with 
 them he was familiar, friendly and easy of access. . Long will his 
 memory be dear to those who waited on his labor of love. Nor will 
 the sons and daughters of atHiction, forget his attention, sympathy and 
 kindness. To all who desired his services, of whatever name or con- 
 dition, he was ready to render them. It was his habit and practice to do 
 good to all men as he had opportunity ; but especially to them who are 
 of the household of faith." 
 
 Additional testimony as to his worth may be found in the 
 minutes of the Presbytery of Concord, and in the semi-cen- 
 tenial discourse of the Rev. James H. Saye, delivered by ap- 
 pointment of the Presbytery of Bethel. He was long the 
 stated clerk of the Pre.sbytery of Bethel, as he had been of 
 the Synod of the Carolinas. His records and the transcripts 
 he made of the records of the eclesiastical bodies with which 
 he was connected are models in their kind, and should be' 
 carefully preserved. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Saye sums up those results of his pastorship 
 from 1799, as follows : Added by examination, 373 ; by 
 certificate, 85 ; making a total of 478. Baptisms, infants 672, 
 adults, 31, total, 723. Dismissions, 311, removed by death, 
 78. Marriages celebrated by Mr. Davies during his pastor- 
 ate, 195. And of fees received, ;^848. Communicants in the 
 church when he left in 1841, ill. The Elders, in 1845 were, 
 Alexander Crawford, J. Harvey Crawford, John S. Chambers, 
 Robert Miller, John Poag, Robt. StringfelJow. 
 
 Cedar Shoal Presbyterian Church was a portion of the 
 charge of the ministers above named. It has always been 
 small. It was made up mostly of the Gaston and Davidson 
 family connection. It has gathered strength and lost it from 
 time to time. It is now recuperating, and has as fine a jJros- 
 pect as at any preceding time. It is closely hemmed in by 
 Other denominations, and has lived in this condition. The 
 Elders of Cedar Shoal have been, Joseph Gaston, Esq., Mr. 
 White, P. B. Gaston and Lionel Davidson. The Pllders, at 
 the time of this v/riting, are, D. G. Stinson, Esq., John F. 
 Davidson, J. N. Jamison, and V\^m. L. McCorkle, [Mss of J. 
 H. Save]. The membership of this church has varied from 
 20 to 34. 
 
 Bullock's Ckeek. — The Rev. William B. Davies contin- 
 ued to act as stated supply to this church and Beersheba, as 
 we have said already. The membership was 121 in 1840, in 
 
18i0-1850.] WM. B DA VIES MT. PLEASANT 677 
 
 which year four were received on examination. It was 8i in 
 the following year; 80 from 1842 to 1845 ; 52 from 1846 to 
 1849, inclusive ; 51 in the next two years. 
 
 The Church of Beersheba was also connected under the 
 charge of Rev. Wm. B. Davies as stated supply. This church 
 had 170 members in 1840. From 1841 to 1849 it reported 
 120 members. 
 
 The new house of worship, the erection of which was pro- 
 vided for in 1839, was built by Mr. Joshua Hudson, and a 
 final settlement for the same was made on the 6th day of 
 December, A. D. 1842. The Elders of Beersheha Church, 
 in 1845, were, William Brown, Sr., Hugh Allison, Hugh 
 Dickey, Hilleriah McCawl, Eli Meek, James Caldwell. 
 
 "The Rev. William B. Davies, the first Licentiate of Bethel, 
 .was the son of the Rev. John B. Davies, and a native of Ches- 
 ter County, South Carolina, was educated by his father, at- 
 tended for a short time the school of the Rev. Jonn McKemie 
 Wilson, and graduated at the University of North Carolina; 
 licensed to preach by Bethel Presbytery, May 13th, 1826; or- 
 dained as an evangelist by the same body, November loth, 
 1832. From the time of his licensure to that of his ordina- 
 tion, his health was so infirm that he was able to do but little 
 legular work in preaching, but gave his attention mainly to 
 teaching as Rector of the Bethel Academy. He, however, 
 supplied as he was able the congregations of Shiloh, Long 
 Creek, and perhaps other feeble churches in that region. 
 Shortly after Mr. Johnson's removal from Beersheba, Mr. 
 Davies took charge of that congregation in connection with 
 Bullock's Cre^k and Salem. In a short time he gave up Sa- 
 lem,' but continued to supply the other congregations as long 
 as he had strength. His health was always infirm, but by 
 close attention to diet and exercise, he was able to attend to 
 a considerable amount of business, and to do as much preach- 
 ing as any of his brethren. His social qualities were of a 
 high order, and his preaching talents good. He was greatly 
 beloved by the people of his congregation, and his brethren of 
 the Presbytery, 
 
 Mt. Pleasant Church. — In 1828, a petition was received 
 from a number of persons in the vicinity of Mt. Pleasant 
 Academy, praying to be recognized as a vacancy under the 
 care of the Presbytery of Bethel, and to receive supplies. 
 This request was granted [Minutes, p. 50]. It thenceforth 
 
678 BBTHESDA. [1840-1850. 
 
 appeared as such. In 1831, Cyrus Johnson was its stated 
 supply; in 1832-33, in connection with Beersheba, and from 
 1835-1839, in connection with Bethesda, of which he was 
 pastor. It is probable that a more perfect organization of the 
 same community was in the mind of Rev. Cyrus Johnson 
 when he reported [Minutes, p. 124] that a new church had 
 been organized at Mt. Pleasant Academy, designated as Mt. 
 Pleasant Church, consisting of thirty-five members, an Elder of 
 which being present took his seat as a member. 
 
 In 1842, they reported to Presbytery through its Moderator 
 that they had been for three years without the stated means 
 of grace, that their numbers were becoming smaller through 
 emigration, that they knew no encouraging prospect of se- 
 curing the services of a minister, that it would be far better 
 for them to become connected with neighboring churches, 
 and that they may do this orderly they request the dissolution 
 of their church organization : whereupon it was resolved that 
 the request of the session of Mount Pleasant Church be 
 granted, and that Rev. D. McN. Turner be appointed to act 
 as Moderator on that occasion, and that the name of said 
 church be stricken from the roll. [Minutes, pp. 358, 9.] 
 
 Bethesda Church (York). — In Jan., 1840, Andrew Harper 
 Caldwell, a licentiate of Concord Presbytery, was. invited to 
 preach at Bethesda for one year. In October of the same 
 year he was ordained and installed pastor. 
 
 The time covered by his pastoral services may be pro- 
 nounced the period of Bethesda's affliction. During almost 
 the entire period the chastening hand of God was upon the 
 congregation. The four years of continuous sickness 
 throughout the church causing the death of such a multitude. 
 The severe drought of 1845, and subsequent immigration to 
 the West are facts pamfuUy familiar to the old by experience, 
 and to the young by report. Under these adversities the 
 youthful pastor's labors were greatly multiplied, and embar- 
 rassed. Having endured these toils amid discouragement for 
 seven years, he, in 1847, having caught the spirit which 
 transferred so many of his flock to the West, removed to 
 Marshall Co , Miss., and took charge of two churches, where, 
 laboring with his wonted fidelity, he remamed for nearly a 
 dozen years. He then removed to Lamar, Miss., and became 
 pastor of a neighboring church, and was shortly afterwards 
 appointed agent for the Synodical College at LaGrange, Tenn., 
 
1840-1850 ] REV. P. E. BISHOP. 679 
 
 in both of which capacities he was eminently successful. 
 About a year since he changed his location to Panola Co., 
 Miss., and has charge of Sardis Churcli, and is to-day recog- 
 nized as one of the most practical and active and useful min- 
 ister of the West. 
 
 In January, 1847, Rev. Pierpont Edwards Bishop, who 
 had just removed from Ebenezer to Yorkville, began his la- 
 bors as stated supply at Bethesda. Thus alternating Sabbaths 
 with Yorkville, he preached on here until 1851, when he was 
 installed pastor of Bethesda. He removed from this church 
 to the churches of Bennetts ville, and Great Pee Dee, where he 
 died in 1856, greatly lamented as a faithful and devoted min- 
 ister of the New Testament. Each member of' the Synod 
 has the knowledge in his own mind, and the image of the 
 departefl father. All the features of his excellent character, 
 and habits of his useful life are graven upon the tablets of all 
 our memories.* The church, now deprived of her fourth pas- 
 tor, seemed crushed by his departure from her, and was va- 
 cant for several months. [Ms. of Rev. John S. Harris, read 
 before Synod of S. C, November 4, 1863.] 
 
 On preceding pages different occasions have been men- 
 tioned where the church has enjoyed rich effusion of 
 the Holy - Spirit. Rev. Daniel Baker visited it a second 
 time in 1852. About thirty at that time were admit- 
 ted to the church, and numerous others, who dated 
 their religious impressions to this occasion, took their stand 
 on the Lord's side. There have thus been four occasions in 
 each of which the church has reaped a harvest of spiritual 
 blessings. During the earlier pastorate of Mr. Harris, never 
 less than twency, and never more than thirty-five. The ag- 
 gregate of additions, in six years of pastoral labors, is one 
 hundred and sixty-eight members, and by these additions the 
 niembershi;i has been lifted over and above losses by death 
 and removals, from one hundred and eighty to three hundred 
 and five members. These additions were all subsequent ot 
 the year 1850. Those which occurred under Rev. Mr. Harris, 
 
 Note.— He married Miss Adaline McKnight, of Siatesville, N. C, in 
 1834, by whom he had five or six children, of whom one son and two 
 daughters survive him. He had two brothers who entered the Epis- 
 copal ministry. Another died in preparing for the Presbyterian min- 
 istry. Another as a ruling Elder in St. Louis, Mo. Of his sisters, two 
 married Presbyterian preachers. 
 
680 BETHESDA. [1840-1850. 
 
 the Sth pastor of this church, must have been between the 
 year 1857, which was the year of his settlement as pastor, 
 and the year 1863. 
 
 Mr. Harris gives, in his history, the succession of the El- 
 ders in this church from the beginning. 
 
 "The 30th, perhaps the 31st [see preceding history of this 
 church] of the Elders, and of the 3d generation of them, was 
 R. Mitchell Love. He entered the office in 1838, and wore 
 its robes with acceptance and usefulness until his sudden 
 death, February 17th, 1853. His family of five children 
 are all communicants in the family of their godly ancestors. 
 
 The 31st, Dr. Geo. Campbell, a devoted Christian, a suc- 
 cessful physician, and noble officer in the church. 
 
 The 32d, John Starr. The 33d F. A. Ervin, both elected 
 in 1838. Others are also enumerated, elected in 1852 and 
 onward." 
 
 He next speaks of the Deacons of the church. 
 
 "The office of the Deacon^ he says, "was not filled until 
 1844; whence the neglect we cannot tell, but suppose it to 
 have been the fault of the ministers in not unfolding the 
 Scriptural warrant for this officer." 
 
 The first election resulted in the choice of the following : 
 Col. H. Williamson, who removed to Panola, Miss., two 
 years after. F. A. Ervin, who was promoted to the Eldership 
 eight years afterwards. James M. McDowell, afterwards ad- 
 vanced to the Eldership ; James Williamson, who was re- 
 moved by death a few months after. To these others were 
 subsequently added. 
 
 Oi the ministers of tj7e g'ospel vi'ho originated in the con- 
 gregation, the seventh in the order mentioned by Mr. Harris 
 is Rev. A. P. Silliman,a son of John SiUiman, whose father 
 was an elder in the neighboring church, Tirzah, connected with 
 the Associate Reformed. Having removed to Georgia the 
 father and his family connected themselves with i:he Presby- 
 terian Church, of which the son is a highly useful minister, 
 being pastor of Ebenezer Church, Clinton, Ala. 
 
 The eighth in the order of Mr. Harris's enumeration is the 
 Rev. C. J. Silliman, who was born five miles east from 
 Bethesda. His early life was passed under the superintend- 
 ence of his uncle, John, his father, James, having died when 
 C. J. S. was very young. He was graduated at Oglethorpe 
 University, in 1852, and in the Theological Seminary at Co- 
 
1840-1850.] BETHESDA. 681 
 
 lumbia, in 1855, and went, immediately upon his licensure, as 
 a missionary to the Indians west of Arkansas. Alter being 
 there a short time, the symtoms of a fatal lung disease were 
 developed, and he died in the winter of 1856, among strangers 
 in Texas, while on his way to his friends in Alabama. 
 
 Mr. Harris next gives a list of the physicians -who had gone 
 forth from Bethesda, thirty in number, stating the year when 
 they began their practice, where they resided, and, if they 
 had departed this life, when they died. This was to show 
 "that the old church had done well in the cause of Humanity," 
 as well as in advancing the interests of true doctrine, and the 
 soul's salvation. The facts recorded could only be ascer- 
 tained by personal correspondence. We give the whole, 
 though it carries us far below the present decade of 1840 — 
 1850. 
 
 The Physicians who have gone forth from Bethesda are as follows : 
 1- Dr. Josiah Moore. 2. Dr. Wm.Bratton. 3. Dr. HaslettClendennin. 
 
 4. Dr. Wm. Gibson. 5. Dr. Jas Davidson. 6. Dr. John S. Bratton. 7. 
 
 Dr. Chas Hanna. 8. Dr. Wm. Moore. 9. Dr. Alex Clendennin. 10. 
 
 Dr. Nathan Marion. 11. Dr. L. Q. Williamson. 12. Dr.M. A. Moore. 13. 
 
 Dr John Hall. 14. Dr. Sam'l Dale. 15. Dr. Wm. McNeil. 16. Dr. 
 
 Ktewart Starr. 17. Dr. Wm. Hemingway. 18. Dr. C, P. Sandifer. 
 
 1. Began to practice in 1798, in Danville, Ky. ]n 1803, removed to Yorkvllle. 
 
 2. Began to practice at Pinoltneyville, S. C, about 18S0. Afterwards went to 
 Winnsboro. 
 
 3. Began to practice In 1805, and subsequently went to Baltimore, Md. 
 
 4. Began to practice in 1810, and soon removed to Ga, 
 
 5. Began to practice in 1812,. and removed to Ga. Was a son of Elder Elias. 
 
 6. Began to practice in 1812, and lived and died In York District. 
 
 7. Began to practice in 1809, and removed W est to Ala. 
 
 8. Betian to piactice in 1814, and located in Yoikville 
 
 y. Began practice in 1815, and settled in Baltimore, Md. 
 
 10. Began practice in 1816, and located near Cbarleston, S. O. 
 
 11. Began practice in 1826, in Lancaster Di.<t., wbere he still lives 
 
 12. Began practice in 1819, m Yorkvllle, but afterwards moved to, and lives at 
 Glen's Spring. 
 
 13. Besan practice in 1820, in York Dist., where he still lives. 
 
 14. Began practice in 1823, and located in Lincoln Co.. N. C. 
 
 15. Began practice in 1825, and located and still lives in York Dist. 
 
 16. Began practice in 1830, and locaied in York Dist., and died iu 1812 
 
 17. Began practice in 1835, and removed to Ynrkville. 
 
 18. Began practice iu 1837, in York Dist., where he still lives. 
 
 19. Dr. Thos. T. Sandifer. 20. Dr. J. Stanhope Mone. 21. Dr. B. H. Hope. 22. 
 Dr. S. B Bratton, 23. Dr.. Washington McNeil. 21. Dr. J. B. Bratton. 25. Dr.. 
 J. F. Lindsay. 26. Dr. W. S. Moore. 27. Dr. E. L. Love. 28. Dr. Eatchford. 29 
 Dr. E. H. Hanna. 30. Dr. John McNeil. 
 
 To this enumeration of medical gentlemen we were also 
 authorized to report the following as having entered the le- 
 gal profession from our town : 
 
 Ex. Gov. Adair, of Kentucky, Robt. Clendennin,! Daniel McNeil, f 
 
682 BETHESDA. [1840-1850. 
 
 Erwin Clinton * Minor Clinton * Black Davidson,! Jos. G. Martin,! J. 
 M. Martin,! W. A. Moore,* Edward Moore,! Sam'I. Givens.J and M. A. 
 Moore! (Junior.) Being twelve in all, 
 
 !Settledin Yorkville. *Located in Lancaster. JLocated in Arkansas. 
 
 19. Began practice ill 1833, and removed to, and still lives in Meclilenburg Co. 
 N.C. 
 
 20. Began practice in ]839. and afterwards removed West, to Ga. 
 
 21. Jie^^an practice in 18i0, audstill lives in Yorlc Dist. 
 
 22. Began practice in 18i2, in York IJist., but went to Mempliis, Tenn., In 1859. 
 2.'i. Began practice in lS4i, in Ciiester Dist. 
 
 21. Began practice in 1845, in Yorkville, where lie still lives. 
 25. Began practice in in Yorkville, where he still lives. 
 
 20. Began practice in York Dist— moved to Ga., and is now in York Dist. 
 
 27. Began practice in 1846, In York Dist., where he still lives. 
 
 28. Began practice in 1842, In York Dist. 
 
 2». Began practice in 1856, in York Dist., where he died in 1862. 
 30. Studied medicine in I8IU, but is now (in 1S63) in army. 
 
 As another illustration' of the influence that has emanated 
 from Bethesda, we may allude to the tide of emigration that has 
 almost constantly been flowing from her borders. And here 
 we strike a sea without a shore. It is beyond possibility for 
 this generation to compute the flowing numbers of those 
 who, from different motives, have forsaken their homes in 
 Bethesda, and sought fields of labor and habitation elsewhere. 
 She has sent forth lier sons and daughters to organize, re- 
 build and sustain churches and mould society, and aid the 
 commonwealth, into every State and into every portion of 
 every State in the Confederacy west of So. Ca. 
 
 Could we indeed trace these offshoots of the parent stem, 
 we would find vigorous plants, whose foliage and fruits have 
 been long fructifying hundreds of communities. 
 
 But we close our sketch by the final remark that Bethesda 
 has been greatly blessed of God. 
 
 • Blessed in our soil, which, although so long under culture, 
 .still yields copiously to the husbandman. 
 
 Blessed in having had men of sterling worth for her orig- 
 inal population, and the same as descendants. 
 
 Blessed in having had the means of Grace so uninterrupt- 
 edly. During seventy years she has not been vacant for six 
 months at any time. 
 
 Blessed in having had so iew pastors, only five having been 
 connected with her since 1794. 
 
 Blessed in the family succession in many of her officers. 
 In one instance the office of Elder descended to the third 
 generation. In seven others, two generations have sat on the 
 bench. Blessed in having a people attached to the old place 
 
1840-1850.] KBENBZEE — UNITY — SALEM. 683 
 
 of worship, and disposed to maintain t"he old metes and bounds 
 of the congregation. Blessed'in the respectable position ever 
 maintained among her neighboring churches. Blessed in 
 what .she has achieved for the souls of all within her embrace, 
 and in having sent forth her thousand additions to other 
 churches, and occupants of other po.sts of honor and influ- 
 ence. Blessed to-day in having so large a body of commu- 
 nicants. May she ever be blessed of God, and may He make 
 her in the future more than ever a Bethesda — a house of 
 mercy and kindness to her people and the world I 
 
 Ebenezer — This church was favored by enjoying still the 
 labors of Rev. Pierpont Edwards Bishop, of whom some 
 account has been given in preceding pages. He closed his 
 labors with this church in 1846. Lupton W. Curtis was its 
 stated supply in 1847, and Rev. J. M. Anderson in 1848. Its 
 membership varied during these years from no to 144. 
 When a distinction began to be made, in 184/, between col- 
 ored and white members in the statistical tables, the black 
 members are reported as 29, the white as 108. The total as 
 137. Its Elders, in 1845, were, Joel Barnett, James Caruth- 
 ers, Austin Choat, Joseph Douglas, James Simril, Jr., Jona- 
 than Steele, Peter Garrison, Madison Neely. 
 
 Unity. — This church was served by Rev. P. E. Bishop as 
 a stated supply from 1840. He was succeeded by Rev. J. 
 M. Anderson, as pastor, in 1849. 
 
 The church reported thirty-five members in 1840, in 1845, 
 31 members, four of whom were colored. Elders, in 1845, 
 2, viz, James McKee and William White. 
 
 Salem. — The Salem which had heretofore existed was dis- 
 solved in 1838, and was united to Bullock's Church, to which 
 congregation it probably originally belonged.* Another 
 church of the same name reappeared in 1841, of which the 
 Rev. H. A. Munroe was the supply, as he was also in 1842, 
 its membership being set down at forty. The church had 
 permission to employ I. Hillhouse in 1847. 
 
 The Elders of Salem, in 1845, were, Robt. Lusk, Col. R. 
 G. Davidson, and William Plexico. 
 
 *The writer became confused with the apparently contradictory state- 
 ments concerning this church, and wrote to Rev. J. H. Saye, who is our 
 oracle in local church history, and received the following solution : 
 
 "I will now try to resolve your enigma in regard to Bethel Presby- 
 tery. You know the Independents began at Bullock's Creek Church. 
 
684 YORKVILLE. [1840-1850. 
 
 YoRKViLLE. — This village may have been a preaching sta- 
 tion for certain of our neighboring ministers previous to this, 
 but no regularly organized church connected with us existed 
 until the year 1842, when the Bethel Presbytery reported to 
 Synod the organization of a church in this place in our con- 
 nection. (See minutes of Synod for 1842, p. 9.) Of this 
 church the Rev. Ferdinand Jacobs, who taught a female school 
 of some celebrity, was stated supply, its membership being 
 forty in number. He was succeeded, in 1 846, by Re v. P. E. Bishop. 
 From 1846 to 1850. its membership increasing to forty-nine. 
 
 Rev. j. H. M. Adams was its pastor in 1853, to i860, 
 when its membership had risen to eighty-two. Its Elders, in 
 1845 were, John S. Moore, Ephraim A. Crenshaw. 
 
 A more full and satisfactory account of this church and 
 its organization has been obtained by us since the above was 
 written, which is as follows: 
 
 On the 1st day of April A. D., 1842, application was made to 
 the Presbytery of Bethel, then in session at Yorkville, South 
 Carolina, by certain citizens of Yorkville, praying Presbytery 
 to constitute them into a church, to be under the watch and 
 care of Bethel Presbytery. 
 
 Salem was united with it under tiie ministry of the Eev. W. C. Davis. 
 Wlien he withdraw from the Presbytery, a part of each con<rregaiion 
 withdrew witli him, and a part adhered to the Presbytery. When the 
 union was effected at the time mentioned, Salem, (Independent) came 
 in with their other congregations. 
 
 Mt. Tabor was originally independent, having been organized by that 
 body during their separate existence. 
 
 The churches called Salem were using different houses in 1840, but 
 united subsequently in building a new and better house, which thev 
 liad u-ed in common for several years, before the union of the denom- 
 inations, each church keeping up its separate organization till the union. 
 
 About 1835, a large number of families, which adhered to Salem 
 Presbyterian, moved West, leaving the church with onlj'- one ruling El- 
 der. The church elected several persons to this office, but they all de- 
 clned to serve. Robert Lusk, Esq., the remaining Elder, though 
 his situation anomalous and reported it to Presbytery, and 
 asked advice. The result was the church was dissolved, and 
 the members annexed td Bullock's Creek Church. In a short time the 
 families realized the inconvenience of this condition, so that in April, 1840, 
 Mr. Lusk brought np a petition to Presbytery for reorganization. The 
 men who had previously been elected having consented to serve if again 
 chosen to the office of Ruling Elder. 
 
 At the same time a petition came from Unionville for the organiza- 
 tion of a church at that place. Committees were appointed for the 
 purpose, and the organization took place, and of course reported. 
 The first of these cases, in the first part of it, I had from information. 
 
1840-1850.] SHILOH — BETHEL (YOEK). 685 
 
 This application having been duly considered, the Presby- 
 tery, in compliance with the desire of the petitioners, ap- 
 pointed Rev. Messrs Samuel L. Watson and Ferdinand Jacobs, 
 a committee to form them into a church. 
 
 The committee thus appointed met at Yorkville, on Thurs- 
 day, June 9th, 1844, <*n<^ ^ congregation, according to pre- 
 vious notice, having assembled; after a sermon by Rev. S. L. 
 Watson, those who were desirous of being formed into a 
 church in this place, to be under the watch and care of Bethel 
 Presbytery, were called upon to present themselves, when the 
 following persons appeared and handed in certificates from 
 the churches with which they were connected, viz. : 
 
 Mr. William P. McFadden • " . from Hopewell Church. 
 
 'Mrs. Aurelia H. McFadden . . Hopewell Church. 
 
 Mr. Francis H. Simril . ... Ebenezer Chureh. 
 
 Mrs. Eliza Simril Ebenezer Church. 
 
 Mrs. Rachel Cooper Ebenezer Church. 
 
 Mr. John L. Moore Beersheba Church. 
 
 Col. J. D. Witlierspoon .... Beersheba Church. 
 
 Mr. John H- Adams Bethel Church. 
 
 Mr. Rufus Moore Beersheba Church. 
 
 Mrs. Mary E. Jacobs, Monokin Church.Princess Anne,Md. 
 Miss Elizabeth J. Trott " 
 
 Mr. Ephraim A. Crenshaw . . . from Beersheba Church. 
 
 Mrs. Margaret Crenshaw . . . Bethel Church. 
 
 Mrs. Eliza Thomason Beersheba Church. 
 
 Miss Caroline Boggs ' Beersheba Church. 
 
 Shiloh — Was still vacant in the years 1841-1842, and 
 generally through this decade, its membership varying from 
 thirty to fifty-six. 
 
 Its Elders in 1845 were, Ezekiel Price, Martin MuUinax, P. 
 Harnright, J. Etters. In 1855, James Harnright, Henry fit- 
 ters, E. Price, In 1859, *^hey were Ezekial Price, James 
 Hanbright, L. A. Hill, M. D., Robert C. Caverney. In 1871, 
 they were R. B. Price, M. D., L. A. Hill, M. D., James Hand- 
 bright, A. M. Henry, Wm. Wisonant. 
 
 Bethel (York). — The Rev. James S. Adams continued the 
 beloved pastor of this church until the year 1840. 
 
 In 181 1, the Rev. James S. Adams, who had been preach- 
 ing in Dorchester for six years, removed to Bethel, his native 
 place, and was employed by the congregation as a stated supr 
 
686 BETHEL (YORK). [1840-1850. 
 
 ply. He continued his labors among them for thirty years 
 without interruption. It was a good Providence which sent 
 him to this people, and which secured to them his services 
 for so long a period. He was a man like David, after the 
 Master's own heart — endeavoring to do the will of him that 
 sent him — "a good man and full of the' Holy Ghost." But 
 why speak of him ? He Was known in all the churches, and 
 his name will long be embalmed in the memory and affections 
 of the pious. In his ministrations he was instructive, elo- 
 quent, and most effective. In consequence of growing bod- 
 ily infirmity he resigned the charge of Bethel in 184D. But, 
 as opportunity offered, he continued to preach with great ac- 
 ceptance to the last. He departed this life August i8th, 
 1843, in the 71st year of his age, and the 48th of his min- 
 istry. His death was sudden. In the midst of his house- 
 hold, and seated in his chair, without a struggle, he ceased to 
 breathe. The end of the righteous is peace. 
 
 A call was presented to the Rev. Samuel L. Watson, of 
 the Presbytery of Concord, North Carolina, who had been 
 pastor of the Church of Steel Creek for thirteen years. He 
 commenced his labors in Bethel, the place of his nativity, on 
 the 1st Sabbath m April, 1840 ; and on the 25th of the same 
 month was installed pastor by a Committee of the Presby- 
 tery of Bethel. 
 
 It does not become the writer to speak of the condition 
 and prospects of this church since 1840. Et quorum pars 
 magna fui, though a good reason for Virgil's hero to speak, 
 will be. a good one for him to be silent. The observations 
 which follow principally refer to Bethel as she existed ante- 
 rior to this time. 
 
 During Mr. Adams' ministrations in Bethel, the following 
 persons were chosen as Elders at different periods, viz : David 
 Watson, James Moore, Joseph Adams, John Campbell, David 
 Turner, Sam'l Gingies, Edward Moore, John Barry, J. Gabby, 
 McCord Pursley, William Adams, Laban Suggs, Wm. Wat- 
 son, Win. Latta, Robert Johnson and Adam Beamgard. Ex- 
 cept Joseph and Wm. Adams, these have all removed from 
 Bethel, retired from the duties of the office, or entered upon 
 their rest above. Since 1840, five additional Elders have 
 been chosen, viz : Zenas Ksrr and Robt. Barber, who have 
 removed to the West, and Major A. A. McKenzie, Capt. J. J. 
 Wilson and Mr. J. D. P. Currence, who, with Messrs. Jos. and 
 
,1840-1850.] BETHEL (yOBK). 687 
 
 Wm. Adams, constitute the Session of Bethel at the present 
 time. Mr. Joseph Adams has been an efficient Elder in this 
 church for forty years. 
 
 The religious instruction in Bethel has been strictly Scriptu- 
 ral as set forth in onr standards. While the great doctrines 
 of the Gospel have been exhibited and maintained as truths 
 to be believed, they have at the same time been presented at 
 practical in their nature, and leading to good works. A 
 prominent place has ever been given to the observance of the 
 Sabbath, and to the religious training of children and servants. 
 And yet the main reliance for success has been on the aid 
 and presence of the Divine Spirit. At different times during 
 the labors of Mr. Adams, the special presence of the spirit 
 was enjoyed, when the church was refreshed, and many were 
 added to her members. At the close of the year 1832, after 
 one of the gracious visitations, one hundred persons were 
 added to her communion, as we learn from her records. Some 
 of these are now her most efficient members. It may throw 
 some light on the state of piety in this church during the 
 past to say, of all the Presbyterian Ministers reared up 
 and sent from the churches in York District, as far as can 
 now be ascertained, one half or more were the sons of 
 Bethel. 
 
 The means and opportunities enjoyed were not wTthout 
 effect upon the people. Their reading was mostly confined 
 to the Scriptures and pious books. Of course, in a knowl- 
 edge of fashionable literature and worldly wisdom, they were 
 behind many other places. But they were well versed in 
 Scriptural knowledge, and in the elements of a wholesome 
 morality. No doubt some, at all periods of the church's his- 
 tory, gave great sorrow to the pious, by their walk and con- 
 versation ; yet as a community they gave creditable evidence 
 of their parentage and training. Strangers who attended at 
 their solemn assemblies eould not but observe the good or- 
 der and solemn attention which were given during the sanct- 
 uary services. 
 
 This congregation has always been an unfruitful field to 
 the Demagogue in Politics or the visionary and enthusiast in 
 Religion. Neither noise nor novelty could be received for 
 sense or argument by the staid and sober minded descendants 
 of the Scotch-Irish. " Given to change" has never been ap- 
 
'688 BETHEL (YORK). [1840-1850. 
 
 plicable to Bethel, She has been satisfied with the old path, 
 which is the good way in religious things. Her own sons, 
 reared in her midst, have ministered at her alters, for almost 
 fifty years. During the period of which we are writing, as 
 little change was perceptible in domestic arrangements — in 
 personal dress and manners — in social hospitality and such 
 like, as could be seen in any other place. For this, in addi- 
 tion to the disposition of the people, there were other reasons. 
 The soilj being naturally thin, did not furnish the means for 
 luxurious indulgence. Wealth from it, to many was out of 
 the question, and they were content with a plentiful subsist- 
 ence; while a spirit of independence kept them from debt. 
 The leading members in society, for tlie most part, were im- 
 bued with a spirit of piety, and they denied themselves. Oth- 
 ers followed their example. 
 
 In these days only two or three families enjoyed, the luxu- 
 ry of a carriage. They went up to the sanctuary on foot, or 
 on beasts of burden. By this last mentioned conveyance the 
 writer was carried in childhood the distance of seven miles, 
 weekly, to the house of God, while others came from the "re- 
 gions beyond." Many can remember the aged father who 
 was brought to the Church door, from Sabbath to Sabbath, 
 in a four-horse wagon and was carried into the aisle by his 
 sons ;"and a mother in Israel who walked ten miles, when 
 past her three score and ten years, to meet with the great 
 congregation, on Sacramental occasions. But little com- 
 plaint w^s then heard of distance and roads. Ordinances were 
 prized ; and their conduct said, "a day in thy courts is better 
 than a thousand." Church dinners and servants in attend- 
 ance were unknown. A measure of fasting was thought 
 to be favorable to piety, and to keeping the Sabbath day 
 holy. 
 
 Bethel, though now abridged on every side by the erection 
 of new churciies, still covers an extensive territory. Though 
 she has sent to the far West hundreds of members, to plant 
 and strengthen new churches, yet her numbers are little di- 
 minished. " Giving does not impoverish her." She has been 
 often assailed by professed friends and by open enemies. 
 Her ruin has been repeatedly predicted. Thus far they have 
 prophesied falsely. She yet stands. Her noon is yet to 
 come. Bethel is strong — not in the wealth or number of her 
 
1840-1850.] BETHEL (yOKK). 689 
 
 sons and daughters — but in the purity of their lives — in their 
 self-consecration — in the ardor of their love — fervency of 
 their zeal, and strength of their faith.' Her "servants take 
 pleasure in her stones, and favor the dust thereof" 
 
 "My tongue repeats her vows, 
 
 Peace to this sacred house ! 
 For here my friends and kindred dwell ; 
 
 And since my glorious God 
 Makes thee his blest abode, 
 
 My soul shall ever love thee well." 
 
 She is strong in the possession of the truth, in the love 
 and favor of her God, her covenant keeping God, who has 
 said, "I have graven thee on the palms of my hands, thy walls 
 are continually before me ;" and in her union with her exalt- 
 ed and glorified Head, Zion's King, by whose blood she was 
 ransomed, and who had declared that " the gates of Hell shall 
 not prevail against her." 
 
 "This church," says the Rev. S. L. Watson, " has sent out 
 more Presbyterian ministers than any in the District, and 
 until lately, as many as all the others together. Since 1811, 
 her own sons have ministered at her altar. Many of her 
 members, tho' poor in the honor, wisdom and riches of this 
 world, have been rich in faith. If she has differed from oth- 
 ers, the praise is all due to the grace of God. And to him 
 be all the glory." Rev. S. L. Watson. May, 1851. 
 
 The Elders of this church in 1845, were, William Watson, 
 Joseph Adams,* William Adams, Robert Barber, Zenas Kerr, 
 Adam Beamguard, Josiah S. Wilson, Arthur A. McKenzie, 
 Jas. D. P. Currence. 
 
 The membership of the church is set down, in 1840, at 
 499, 24 having been received in that year, on examination, 
 and five on certificate. 
 
 From a more rec^t history, prepared by Rev. Mr. Watson, 
 by order of Bethel Presbytery, and dated January, 1879, we 
 quote the following : 
 
 "In the beginning of 1840, a call was made to Rev. S. L. 
 Watson, of Concord Presbytery, N. C, and accepted. On 
 the 1st Sabbath of April, he commenced services in Bethel, 
 and on the 25 th of the same month was iiastalled by a com- 
 
 *NoTE. — Joseph Adams died April, 1860, He had been an efficient 
 Elder for 48 or 43 years. 
 U ' 
 
690 BETHEL — REV. S. L. WATSON. [1840-1850. 
 
 mittee of Bethel Presbytery, consisting of Rev. J. S. Adams, 
 Rev. P. E. Bishop, who preached the sermon. Rev. J. S. 
 Adams gave the charge to the pastor, and Rev. Wm. Davis 
 gave the charge to the congregation. Rev. S. L. Watson 
 was a native of Bethel, and a nephew of his predecessor. He 
 was a son of David and Margaret Adams Watson, who re- 
 sided in the. southern part of the congregation. He was 
 born Feb. 5th, 1798. His academic education was principally 
 under Rev. John McKemie Wilson, of Rocky River congre- 
 gation, Cabarras Co., N. C. He was graduated at the S. C. 
 College, December, 1820. Was taken under the care of S. C. 
 Presbytery, April, 1822. Entered the Seminary at Princeton, 
 >J. J., October, 1823. Completed the course there, Septem- 
 ber, 1826. Was licensed as a. Probationer by South Carolina 
 Presbytery, November 17, 1826, at an adjourned meeting at 
 Long Cane Church, Abbeville County, and by the casting 
 vote of the Moderator, was allowed to labor outside of their 
 bounds for a year. Received a commission to labor in Al- 
 abama, from a Society composed of the Synod of S. C. and 
 Ga., with the understanding that they were not responsible 
 for the expense. After visiting many destitute places in Al- 
 abama, he began to preach in the city of Montgomery (the 
 first regular service they had ever enjoyed). He preached 
 there, and in a country church for six months. The services 
 terminated with the arrival of the sickly .season, with the 
 hope that they would be resumed in the Fall. But in view 
 of the destitution in S. C, the Fathers in Presbytery were 
 opposed to his return. After visiting vacant churches, he 
 was employed by Steel Creek Church, of Concord Presby- 
 tery (now Mecklenberg), N. C, and on November ist, 1827, 
 began to labor among them. Returning to the Presbytery 
 of S. C, he was ordained as an Evangelist in 1828, and 
 was dismissed to the Presbytery of Bethel, continuing his 
 labors in Steel Creek. He was dismissed from Bethel to 
 Concord, called and was installed pastor at Steel Creek 
 Church, May, 22d, 1829, and labored there until called to 
 Bethel, March, 13th, 1840. 
 
 At the commencement of his labors in Bethel, as far as 
 could be known, the number of communicants was between 
 four and five hundred, of this number a fourth or fifth w.ere 
 persons of color. 
 
 The church had been without Deacons, and in 1845, the 
 
1840-1850.J . BETHEL (YOEK). 691 
 
 following persons were elected to that office, ordained and 
 installed: Messrs. Hugh Currence, Jas. Wallace, Wm. Cur- 
 rence, Milton H. Currence, Jno. Kerr, Allen Lawrence, S. L. 
 Adams, Rufiis J. Adams, Newton Craig, Jno. Neely, J. L. 
 Wright and Lawson Wilson, and others at different periods 
 since that time. 
 
 The instruction of our yoiith, so diligently carried on du- 
 ring the labors of the previous pastor, has been continued. 
 The Sabbath School, monthly concert, family visitations, the 
 Ladies' Aid Society, these tend to good and greatly aid in 
 keeping up practical godliness. But the main reliance is in 
 the ministration of the word, and the administration of the 
 sacrament of the church, made effectual by the Holy Spirit, 
 in answer to the prayers of God's people. 
 
 During the present pastorate the sacrament of the supper 
 has been administered one hundred and eighteen times, and 
 in the good providence of God, the pastor, with one exception, 
 has been present on all these occasions ; and has never been 
 absent from the pulpit more than one Sabbath at a time, until 
 last summer, from personal sickness, or any other cause. 
 
 No year has passed during the present pastorate without 
 additions to the church, ranging from twelve to twenty. Du- 
 ring the last five years the attendance has been larger, the 
 attention better, and the additions greater than at any former 
 time. On our sacramental occasions we have the assistance of 
 our neighboring brethren, and on two or more occasions the 
 services have been continued by them through the week, es- 
 pecially at night. Crowds would be present. But it was 
 the old Gospel, "Christ, and Him crucified." The labors of 
 these brethren were blessed, and they will not lose their reward. 
 
 The number of additions for a few years past will speak 
 for itself In 1872, there were added, on examination, 38 — in 
 1875, 18 — in 1876, 41 — in 1877, 11 — in 1878, 64, and in the 
 same year, nineteen adults were baptized. During the present 
 pastorate there has been an average of twenty additions to 
 the church, per annum — total number, 803. Infants baptized, 
 915 — adults, 130 — total number of baptisms, 1,045. We 
 now number on our books, 396. Sixty or seventy persons 
 of color left the church after the war. Only a few of them 
 now remain in our communion. Bethel has been circum- 
 scribed in her boundary. Six churches surround her — four 
 of our own denomination, and two of the Independents. I 
 
692 MINISTERS EAISED IN' BETHEL? [1840-1850. 
 
 say nothing of other denominations, all strictly in her original 
 bounds, except Beersheba, and all drawing from Bethel. But 
 with God's blessing, while she has sent hundreds to 
 strengthen and create churches, she is still strong in numbers.. 
 
 The following ministers were brought up, and sent forth 
 from Bethel : Robt. G. Wilson, D. D., who was afterwards 
 president of the University of Ohio; Samuel B. Wilson, D. 
 D., a professor now in Union Theological Seminary ; James 
 Gilliland, removed to Ohio in 1805 ; Jno. Howe, born and 
 raised here, and prepared for college; his father removed in 
 1788. [For the last two, see history of Dr. Howe, page 607.] 
 Rev. Wm. Price, Rev. Jas. S. Adams, and son of J. S. 
 Adams, Harry Kerr and brother James; Josiah Patrick. L. L. 
 Watson, and son of J. F Watson, Andrew M. Watson, and 
 Andrew W. Wilson ; fifteen in all. Also, Samuel S. Wilson, 
 now in the Seminary at Columbia, and James Adams Wilson, 
 now in Davidson College, and both under the care of Presby- 
 tery. These are brothers of Andrew Wilson, mentioned above, 
 and sons of our esteemed Elder, J. J. Wilson. 
 
 In addition to supplying her own pulpit for half of her ex- 
 istence, she has sent one from her borders every eleven years 
 to carry, tq others the pure gospel, which is so precious to 
 herself Look at the sons and daughters sh« has sent, and 
 these messengers of the Gospel ! Who can estimate the 
 effect ! No man liveth to himself, we are the Lord's, and we 
 must live for him. This is especially true of the church. It 
 is the Lord's, and must live for him. Not consult merely its 
 individual, or home interests, but look abroad and see what 
 can be done for the Lord, and do it. May do much by giving 
 our substance, backed by our prayers. But above all, by con- 
 secrating our sons, and training them for carr)'ing the Gospel 
 to others. Who can estimate the influence for good ! Beth- 
 el, by her home influence, may do much, but it is restricted; 
 but that of her ministers goes on from generation to gener- 
 ation, while the world stands. Not unto us, O Lord, but 
 unto thy name be the praise. [From the Mss. history of 
 Bethel Church by its pastor, Rev. S. L. Watson, by order of 
 Bethel Presbytery.] 
 
 Old Waxhaw Church. On May 22nd, 1840, Mr. J. R. 
 Gilland wa.= ordained and installed the pastor of Lancaster- 
 ville and Waxhaw Churches, and continued in this office rather 
 more than two years, the relation being dissolved the 6th of 
 
1840-1850.] OLD WAXHAW. 693 
 
 October, 1842. He was succeeded by W. Patillo Harrison, 
 who was ordained and installed in the same pastoral charge 
 on the 15th of May, 1844. This relation terminated on the- 
 7th of October, 1847. He was succeeded by Edward Porter 
 Palmer, who was ordained and installed pastor of Waxhaw, 
 Lancasterville, and Six Mile Creek in October, 1849, and was 
 released from the charge in October, 185 1. He was suc- 
 ceeded *by James Douglass, who was ordained at Lancaster- 
 ville, as pastor of that church and Waxhaw, on the X2th of Oc- 
 tober, 1853. 
 
 The succession in the eldership, so far as can be ascertained, 
 during the period we have just gone over, is as follows : 
 
 After Dr. Brown's departure: Nathan Barr, George Dun- 
 lap, and Robt, Davis, were ordained, 
 
 From 181 1 to 1813: William Dunlap, John Scott, Thos. 
 D. Barr, Edward Crawford, Isaac Donnom, Charles Miller, 
 Robt. Walkup. 
 
 Ordained during Mr. Williamson's time: Robt. Stinson, 
 and John Foster. 
 
 About the time of Dr. Thornwell's pastorate ; S. B. Mas- 
 sey, G. Washington Dunlap, Samuel F. Dunlap, Eli Hood. 
 
 Subsequently, Robert H. Crocket, R. D. M. Dunlap* 
 
 The Waxhaw congregation and church were larger and 
 relatively more influential in the earlier than in the later pe- 
 riod of their history. Where no statistics were given, it is not 
 practicable to compare its numbers with those which the late 
 statistical tables present. There was a large secession from 
 the eastern portion, as we have seen, in the davs of Dr. 
 Brown. As the lands were denuded of forest, the settle- 
 ments on the river, and Cain and Waxhaw Creeks became 
 sickly, the white population sold out and left for other re- 
 gions, and that portion was occupied by negro quarters. 
 Preaching was had at the village of Lancasterville in 181 3. 
 
 *There have been no less than eleven elders of the name of Dunlap. 
 The first Samuel Dunlap was called "South Samuel Dunlap." because 
 he lived south of the church, and to distinguish him from others of- 
 the same name. His son, Dr. Samuel Dunlap, was an elder, and so 
 was his son, Samuel F. Dunlap, who was the father of Mrs. Pelham, of 
 Columbia. The old elder, Sam'l Dunlap, had five sons, one of whom 
 was the Rev. E. Dunlap, the fir.st minister of the Presbyterian Church 
 •of Columbia. The other four have all been elders. William was the 
 father of Kev- Eobert Dunlap. of Pennsylvania, and nf Dr. Thomas 
 Dunlap, now of Mississippi. The Eev. James E Dunlap, of Marion, 
 S. C., is also of the Dunlaps of Waxhaw 
 
694 BIRTHPLACE OF ANDREW JACKSON. [1840-1850. 
 
 the church edifice was built in 1834, and the church organ- 
 ized in 1835. This took off another portion of its members. 
 'The organization of the church of Six Mile Creek drew the 
 northern part of the congregation, and still further reduced the 
 old church, though the population remains. Presbyterian. 
 Beginning with the settlement of Mr. Craighead at Sugar 
 Creek, Presbyterianism spread through the Catawba .region, 
 and over the upper districts of the State. To the high doc- 
 trine of individual responsibility and the right of private 
 judgment, and to its republican form of government, with its 
 testimony and covenants, is due to a large extent the Meck- 
 lenburg Declaration and other papers of that period. Dr. 
 David Caldwell, of Guilford, and his heroic wife, Rachel ; 
 George Dunlap, of Waxhaw, and Mrs. Dunlap, both ladies 
 daughters of Mr. Craighead, were specimens of the heroic 
 women, and highminded men reared in this faith. Waxhaw, 
 in that olden time, was the centre around which good men, 
 such as Andrew Pickens and Patrick Calhoun, loved to 
 gather. And in time of revolution, "the time that tried 
 men's souls," the men of this congregation, among whom 
 Major Robert Crawford, Major John Barkley, and Major W. 
 R. Davie, were conspicuous, and even the boys, as Henry 
 Massey and Andrew Jackson,* were found in martial array 
 in defence of their homes and country. 
 
 Nor were they inattentive to the interest of education. 
 Schools were maintained for the instruction of their youth, 
 and gave their first training to men who have obtained dis- 
 tinction in various professions. Besides W. R. Davie, dis- 
 tinguished as a soldier, lawyer and politician, who was made 
 Governor of North Carolina, and went as Minister to France, 
 
 *A controversy has arisen as to Andrew Jackson's birth place. In 
 relation to this there can be no doubt. In a biography commenced by 
 his friend Amos Kendall, under his. own eye, in 1843, which was never 
 finished, is a small map exhibiting the dividing line between North 
 and South Carolina, opposite the birth place of Jackson, which is set 
 down on the South Carolina side. He states, on the authority of Jack- 
 son himself, that he was born in the house of James Crawford, of Lan- 
 caster District, which is about one mile west of the North Carolina 
 line, which there runs nearly north and south. In his letter to Col. 
 James H. Witherspoon, he speaks of himself as '' a former citizen of 
 Lancaster," as interested in " the prosperity of old Waxhaw," as de- 
 sirous of visiting '' the sacred spot which holds the remains of father 
 and brothers." He even wished to visit South Carolina, and under the 
 guidance of Mrs. Barton, to find the place where his mother was buried. 
 These letters were written in May, 1828, May, 1829, December, 1835. 
 
1840-1850. J PLEASANT GROVE. 695 
 
 Gov. Stephen Miller, Gen. James Blair, and others, received 
 their early training here. In the clerical profession, Rev. 
 Robert Findley, Dr. Samuel Findley, Robert B. Walker 
 James W. Stephenson, John Brown, D. P., David E. DunUip, 
 John B. Davis, John Cousar, James Mcllhenny, Dr. Mcll- 
 henny, of Virginia, W. G. Rosborough, of Lower Fishing 
 Creek, Robt. Dunlap, grandson of the old elder Samuel Dun- 
 lap, Samuel Dunlap, now residing in Pennsylvania, Andrew 
 Jackson Witherspoon, and James E. Dunlap, either were born 
 or received their early training in the bounds of this con- 
 gregation. 
 
 Noble old Church, fortunate in the talents, and worth of 
 her ministers, though unfortunate in losing them, vet not, 
 we are told, by her own niggardliness or fault — fortunate in 
 the virtues of her elders and early members, whose descend- 
 ants are now scattered far and wide over the land — fortunate 
 in the memories that cling to her; we do her honor for the 
 testimony she has borne to the truth, for the virtue of her 
 duughters, and the hardihood and bravery of her sons. 
 Though diminished by the colonies that have gone forth from 
 her, and the drain of constant emigration, we hope that those 
 who yet remain of the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth generations 
 will not suffer her name to perish. The church-yard itself, 
 where rest the remains of Richardson, of the family of Da- 
 vies, in its four generations, of the Crawford-!, Witherspoons, 
 Donnoms, Fosters, Montgomeries, Blairs, Harpers, the He- 
 rons, and Barnetts, is in itself historic, and while.it connects 
 our times with the past, testifies that we live in a world of 
 change. One generation cometh and another goeth. but the 
 eartli abideth forever, and Christ, our head, reigneth over all. 
 
 In 1845, the Elders of this Church were, Capt. B. S. Mas- 
 sey, John Foster. 
 
 Deacons : D. N. Crockett, S. J. Cureton. 
 
 Membership in 1840, 40. In 1850, under the pastorate of 
 Rev. Edward P. Palmer, the membership was, 27 colored, 
 32 whites. Total, 59. 
 
 Pleasant Grove was received under the care of Bethel 
 Presbytery in 1847, with a membership of sixteen. In 1848, 
 the Rev. Wm. A. Banks was its pastor, under whose minis- 
 try it greatly prospered. 
 
 The origin of the church of Pleasant Grove is thus de- 
 scribed by Rev. Wm. Banks, for twenty-nine years the pastor 
 
696 PLEASANT GEOVE. [1840-1850. 
 
 of Catholic Church. When the Rev. J. LeRoy Davies was 
 pastor of Catholic Church, that portion of the congregation 
 lying up Rocky Creek, leased for ten years "the Brick Church," 
 -in which Mr. McMillan had ministered, and which the Cov- 
 enanters had abandoned when they emigrated to the North- 
 west. Here a large congregation was soon collected. Af- 
 ter the ten years lease of "the Brick Church" from the Cov- 
 enanters had expired, they leased it to the Associate Reform 
 Congregation of Hopewell. The upper portion of Catholic 
 were then without a place of worship nearer than the old 
 Church, which was too remote for regular attendance. They 
 went to work in large numbers, and erected in a short time a 
 large house of worship about eight miles from Catholic, on 
 the road to Chester. This continued to be a branch of Cath- 
 olic about ten years. Committees were appointed to obtain 
 the consent of Purity and Catholic Churches that this con- 
 gregation should be organized as a distinct church. Their 
 consent gained, that of Presbytery followed, and the 
 organization took place. One hundred and thirty-five 
 members from Catholic, and others, with certificates from 
 other churches, and a number who made a profession of re- 
 ligion at the time, were organized into the church o^ Pleasant 
 Grove. Some were members of the old Associate Seceders 
 who had not joined with the Associate Reformed. A few 
 came from the Associate Reformed Church of Hopewell, and 
 some from old Covenanters' families. The blessing of God 
 has been remarkably bestowed on this church ever since its 
 organization. The Rev, Wm. Banks, who had ministered 
 here ever since his connection with Catholic, became its first 
 pastor. 
 
 The first ruling Elders were, James M. Chntock, William 
 Wallace, Hugh White, Abraham White, Moses H. Robinson, 
 John H. Torbit, John Banks, and John Agnew. 
 
 At the breaking out of our late war. Pleasant Grove 
 numbered 317 communing members. [Rev. Wm. Bank's 
 Historical Discourse on Catholic Church, delivered by re- 
 quest, on the lOist anniversary of the foundation of that 
 Church.] 
 
 Not only the parent Church, Catholic, suffered by emigra- 
 tion, but Pleasant Grove also. 
 
 "Again," he says, "another colony from Pleasant Grove 
 emigrated to Dallas County, Arkansas. As the country was 
 
1840-1850.] CANE CREEK — XJNIONVILLE. 697 
 
 new, they organized a township, calh'ng it Chester, and about 
 the centre of the township they built a large Academy, and 
 organized a church, and gave it the name of Pleasant Grove. 
 And still another colony, with three of our ruling Elders, em- 
 igrated to Mississippi. Most of them settled in Itawambe 
 County, and united with small Presbyterian Churches there, 
 they aided greatly in building them up." 
 
 Cane Creek. — We have seen that Rev. James H. Saye 
 became pastor of this church the first of April, 1840. This 
 pastoral relation was formally dissolved in April, 185 1. His 
 labours, however, were continued as stated supply till 1853. 
 During his ministry there were added, on examination, 43 
 members, and only four by certificate. There was no death 
 among the members from January ist, 1840, till June 1845, 
 From the latter date till November, 1853, eighteen communi- 
 cants have died, of whom five have been Ruling Elders. Thir- 
 ty-one have removed from the bounds of the congregation 
 since January ist, 1840. Emigration has been active during 
 the whole time of the church's existence. The Presbyterian 
 population ofthe surrounding region was always small. There 
 was no Presbyterian Church nearer than twenty miles, till the 
 organization of the church at Unionville; that is, after the 
 Erown's Creek Church closed. The following persons have 
 held the office of Ruling Elder in the Church, viz : Samuel 
 Otterson, Joseph Mcjunkin, Abram Mcjunkin, William Gor- 
 don, Stephen Johnson, John Steene, Richard G. Hobson, Dr. J. 
 C. Jeter, L. B. Jeter, S. G. Steene, Benjamin Gregory, Jere- 
 miah W. Hamilton, Dr. C. Young, James Mcjunkin, Francis 
 Hobson, R. G. Otts, George Spencer, and A. S- Mcjunkin. 
 Of these, J. G. Jeter and L. B. Jeter, with their wives, joined 
 the Baptist Church. No colored person had ever joined 
 this church till 1 842. In all, about five have joined, all of them 
 worthy members. 
 
 Unionville. — This church was organized by the Presbytery 
 of Bethel, in 1840, when it first appears with a membership of 
 fifteen. In i84i,theRev. Hugh Monroe, who was a licenciate 
 of Harmony Presbytery, and as such had served them for 
 some months, was ordained and installed their pastor, but is 
 .dismissed to the Presbytery of Fayetteville, in 1843. Its 
 membership was seventeen in full communion. In 1845, L. 
 W. Curtis was its stated supply, and continued such through 
 1849, its membership in these years being from 27 to 29. Its 
 
698 FAIRFORESI. [1840-1850. 
 
 Elders were Col. W. K. Clowney, William Perry, and C. 
 Brandon. 
 
 Faikforest. — The Rev. John Boggs was succeeded by 
 Rev. James H. Saye, in January, 1840, and his connection 
 with this church was continued to the first of April, 185 1. 
 The membership in 1840 was 87; in 1841, 91 ; in 1842, 79; 
 in 1843, 75; in 1844,71; in 1845, 7°; in 1846, 80; in 1847, 
 78, and five black; in 1848, 83, five black; in 1849, total of 
 communicants, 82, five of whom were colored. 
 
 Among the worthy men, whose names have already 
 occurred in this history, but who is worthy of special mention 
 in connection with the church of Fairforest, is the Hon Wil- 
 liam K. Clowney. 
 
 The Hon. William Kennedy Clowney was the son of Samuel 
 and Elizabeth Clowney. He was born and brought up in the 
 Fairforest congregation, of which his mother was a member, 
 but his father was connected with the Associate Reformed 
 Church. He commenced classical study with the Rev. Daniel 
 Gray, and afterwards finished preparation for College in an 
 Academy kept by Messrs. Canipbell and Camak. After taking 
 the degree of A. B. in the South Carolina College, he taught a 
 classical school in the vicinity of Unionville for a time. He 
 was subsequently Tutor of Mathematics in his Alma Mater. 
 While here he made battle with "The Goats," of Columbia 
 (see his pamphlet addressed to them). He studied law, and 
 settled at Unionville for practice. He served his native Dis- 
 trict for a time in the State Legislature. Was twice elected 
 to Congress by the Pinckney District. On his return from 
 Washington, after a long session of Congress, he had a stroke 
 of paralysis, from which he never entirely recovered. He 
 was, however, elected in 1840 to the Senate of the State, 
 served out the term, and was two years Lieutenant Governor 
 of the State. He made a profession of religion in early life, 
 but owing to the state of the church in Unionville his mem- 
 bership was for a time lost. He and his wife joined the Fair- 
 forest church in 1837, and in 1839 he was ordained an Elder 
 of that congregation. At his request a committee was ap- 
 pointed to organize the church in the village, which he served 
 as long as he was able to do anything. He was an active 
 friend of the temperance reform from its beginning, and re- 
 mained one of its most eloquent advocates as long as his 
 tongue could perform its office. Several of the last years of 
 
1840-1850.] BETH SHILOH. 699 
 
 his life he was exceedingly feeble, and he died March I2th, 
 185 1, in the 54th year ot his age. He was a good man. He 
 married Miss Jane C. Beattie, of Yorkville, an accomplished 
 and excellent lady, who survives him, They had no children, 
 
 A Brief Sketch of the Rise, Progress and Present State 
 OF Beth Shiloh Church, in the Bounds of Bethel Pres- 
 bytery. 
 
 Beth Shiloh Church is located about five miles northeast of 
 Yorkville, on or near the great road leading from that place 
 to Charlotte, N. C. The first church edifice that was erected 
 was a log house. It was built in the year 1829, by the people 
 of that vicinity, who employed the ministerial services of the 
 Rev. William C. Davis. He organized a church at that place 
 during that year, and continued to preach to the congregation, 
 a part of his time, until his death, which occurred on 27th of 
 September, 183 1, being the 71st year of his age. 
 
 After Mr. Davis' death, Rev. Silas J. Feemster, son-in-law 
 of Mr. Davis, was employed to preach for the church and con- 
 gregation, lo the year 1832-33 a considerable revival took 
 place in the church, and a great many attached themselves to it, 
 It was found necessary to procure more room for the congre- 
 gation that then met there for divine worship, and consequent- 
 ly a frame building of larger dimensions was erected, and 
 that one has still been enlarged and improved so latterly that 
 it now compares favorably with most of the church edifices 
 in the country. Mr. Feemster continued to preach to the 
 congregation until 1837. The next minister who preached to 
 the congregation was Rev. George W. Davis. He continued 
 his ministerial labors , one-half of his time, for twelve years, 
 or until 1849. Mr. Davis was succeeded by Rev. R. Y. Rus- 
 sel, who supplied the congregation once a month during the 
 years 1849-50. 
 
 Note.— This church, during the years 1840-1850, was connected with 
 the followers of W. C Davis; but now, since 1863-64, the Independent 
 Presbyterian Church has been united with 11s. Minutes of the Soutb- 
 ern General Assembly of 1863, pp 123, 140, 142; 1864, p 282. 
 
 The following sketch of the Covenanters on Rocky Creek, 
 S. C, was written by the venerable D. G. Stinson, Esq., 
 of Cedar Shoals, Chester District, to whom we have often 
 been indebted, as Mrs. Ellett also was in her "Women of the 
 Revolution." From the Chester Reporter, of March, 23d, 
 1876. 
 
700 THE COVENANTERS. [1840-1850. 
 
 A Sketch of the Covenanters on Rocky Creek. 
 
 The earliest settlement of this part of Chester County took 
 place in 1750 and 1751, by a few emigrants from Pennsylvania 
 and Virgmia. Amonp these were Hugh and John McDonald, 
 with their families. Hugh settled where Mrs. Moore now 
 lives on Little Rocky Creek, five miles from Catholic Church. 
 John settled a plantation known as David Wilson's, at the 
 mouth of Bull Run. on Big Rocky Creek. He and his wife 
 were both killed in 1761 by the Cherokee Indians, and their 
 seven children carried off [See Mrs. Ellet's "Women of the 
 Revolution," 3d vol., article "Catherine Steele."] In 1755, 
 there was a considerable increase in the settlement; and also 
 by correspondence to Ireland there commenced an immigra- 
 tion by the way of Charleston. The settlers were a mixed 
 mass as to religion; they were Reformed and Presbyterian and 
 Seceders. 
 
 Rev. William Richardson, of Waxhaw, was the only minister 
 within a hundred miles. They applied to him to supply them 
 with preaching. He consented, and directed them to build a 
 church, as he would preach for them on week days. The first 
 preaching day was on Monday. He named the church 
 (which they had built according to his directions) Catholic. 
 It is situated fifteen miles southeast from Chester Court House, 
 near the Rocky Mount road. [See Dr. Howe's History of 
 the Presbyterian Church in South Carolina.] 
 
 Rev. William Martin emigrated from Ireland at least as 
 early as 1772. He was the first convenanting preacher in the 
 settlement. I have in my possession, from Henry and Mar- 
 garet Malcolm, a letter written to their son-in-law, John Lin, 
 in which they refer to Mr. Martin as being over here in this 
 Rocky Creek settlement. This letter is dated May 30th, 1773, 
 County Antrim, Ireland, in answer to one from his son-in-law, 
 John Lin. The reference to Mr. Martin is in these words: "We 
 hear it reported here that Mr. Martin and his Covenant- 
 ers had ill getting their land, and John Cochrane had been 
 the occasion of all their trouble." I suppose that this trouble 
 about land was that they expected to settle all down close 
 together in a colony; but such was then the situation of the 
 country that they had to scatter, and select lands at a consid- 
 erable distance from each other. They were entitled to boun- 
 ty lands, a hundred acres to each head of a family and fifty to 
 bach member. Those who had means bought from the old 
 
1840-1850.] REV. WILLIAM MARTIN. 701 
 
 settlers. Rev. William Martin bought from William Stroud 
 a plantation one mile square, six hundred and forty acres, on 
 north side of Big Rocky Creek, on which he built a rock house 
 ana a rock spring-house. The place selected for a church 
 was two miles east of Catholic, on the Rocky Mount road, 
 near the house now occupied by Mrs. James Barber Ferguson. 
 It is described as having been a log building ; was burnt down 
 by the British in 1780. [See "Women of the Revolution," 
 3d vol., article "Nancy Green," also Dr. Howe's "History of 
 Presbyterian Church," article "Mary Barkley."] After Martin 
 was released by Cornwallis, at Winnsboro, owing to the dis- 
 turbed state of the country, he went to Mecklenburg, N. C. 
 There Jie met a Mr. Grier, also a refugee from Georgia, whose 
 child, Isaac, he baptized. Isaac was said to have been 
 the first Presbyterian minister born in Georgia. He was af- 
 terwards minister at Sharon, Mecklenburg County. He was 
 the father of Robert Calvin Grier, who was President for many 
 years of Erskine College, Due West, and his son, William 
 Moffat Grier, is now President of that college. 
 
 After the war, when Mr. Martin returned to Rocky Creek, 
 he was employed as supply at Catholic for three years. He 
 was dismissed by the people of Catholic on account of becom- 
 ing intemperate. He, however, did not quit preaching. He 
 preached at a schoolhouse at Edward McDaniel's, about a 
 mile or two west of the place where a brick church was after- 
 wards built. He also went down to Jackson's Creek, in Fair- 
 field, and preached there. I recollect that Richard Gladuey 
 was a Covenanter in the neighborhood, and doubtless there 
 were otiiers. He was also in the habit of crossing the Catawba 
 River and preaching at the house of William Hicklin, who 
 had moved from Rocky Creek to Lancaster, He frequent- 
 ly preached at other places, often at private houses. A con- 
 gregation afterwards built him a ciiurch two miles east from 
 the site of the one formerly burnt down, near the Rncky 
 Mount road, on a beautiful hill, in rear of what was called 
 Earle's house, in a fine grove of trees. The lands are now all 
 cleared up, and there is a negro house now on top of that hill, 
 where the church once stood. In that hill and dale country it 
 can be seen for miles. ,He must have continued to preach 
 there until near his death. I have frequently heard him 
 preach at that place, as well as at my father's. Some two years 
 before his death his rock house was burnt down. It was in 
 
702 COVENANTEES. [1840-1850. 
 
 the early part of the night ; I .suppose most of his property 
 was saved. He after that lived in a log cabin. He sold his 
 plantation for six hundred dollars, one hundred to be paid 
 yearly. After his death his widow received the paymq,nts. 
 He had been three times married, but left no children living. 
 His only daughter, married to John McCaw, had died before 
 him. Shortly after his coming to this country he took up 
 about four hundred acres of vacant land, which he made a 
 present to his nephews, David and William Martin. The 
 land now belongs to Mrs. Gaston. Mr. Martin often staid at 
 my father's for days or a week at a time. I do not remember 
 ever seeing him under the influence of liquor but once. That 
 was on a day in^ which he came in company of some wag- 
 ons. It was a wet day. My mother, with the as- 
 sistance of two negro women, got him to the back 
 door, and bringing him in, put him to bed. She 
 came out, I remember, . with a very long face. The last 
 visit he ever made to my father's, after crossing the creek, 
 at Stroud's mill, in some way he got his horse's head turned 
 up the creek by a path. He fell off in a branch ; being old 
 and feeble, he was unable to rise. He was found by Mr. 
 Thralekill ; was said to be in the act of praying when found. 
 Mr. Thralekill understood from him where he wanted to go. 
 My father sent for him and had him brought to the house. 
 He had fever, and lay there for more than a month. In the 
 delirium of fever he constantly quoted Scripture, and spoke of 
 the crossing of Jordan. My mother became alarmed and sent 
 for my father, thinking Mr. Martin was near his death. But 
 he recovered and became able to walk. My father mounted 
 him on a horse and sent him home. He soon became again 
 confined to his bed, -and died in about six months, in the year 
 1806. He was buried in a graveyard near his own house. 
 Whether there is a stone to mark it, I do not recollect, though 
 I have seen the grave. He was a large, heavy man. By 
 those who knew him he was said to have been an able divine. 
 He came from County Antrim, Ireland. In the same party 
 with him came my father and his brother, James Stinson, then 
 called Stevenson ; William Anderson and his wife, Nancy; 
 Alex Brady and his wife, Elizabeth ; I think the Linns, and 
 possibly the Kells. Mr. Martin owned two negroes, I recol- 
 lect — Savannah and Bob by name. So did some others of 
 the congregation. Some wlio owned slaves refused in 1800 
 
1840-1850.] EEV. THOMAS DONNELLY. 703 
 
 to submit to the regulations made by McKinney and Wylie, 
 believing that the Scriptures justified the possession of the 
 heathen, whom they, as teachers, were civilizing and Chris- 
 tianizing. It would be, they thought, as cruel to free them as 
 to turn a child out to buffet with the world. 
 
 The next minister of the Covenanters was the Rev. Wil- 
 liam McGarrah. In 179 [, he settled on the north side of the 
 Beaver Dam, a branch of Big Rocky Creek. His first wife 
 died shortly after his coming, leaving one daughter, who'was 
 married to Henry Linn. Mr. McGarrah marrying badly the 
 second time was the cause of his being for a short time sus- 
 pended. By the second marriage he had sons — James, Wil- 
 liam, Joseph and David — all long since removed to the north- 
 west. Mr. McGarrah died about 1816, and was buried in 
 what was called Paul's graveyard. His wife died soon after, 
 and was buried at the same place. That graveyard is on the 
 road above Mount Prospect, a Methodist Episcopal Church 
 South. More Covenanters are buried here than at any other 
 place in the South. 
 
 Rev. Mr. King arrived here in 1792. He settled on the 
 south side of the Beaver Dam, near Mount Prospect Church, 
 on the plantation now owned by Mrs. Backstrom. He diecj 
 in 1798, and is buried at the Brick Church. 
 
 Rev. James McKinney was the next in order. Where his 
 residence was I do not know. He was pastor of the congre- 
 gation at the Brick Church, and preached at most of the 
 other churches. He died in August, 1803, and was buried at 
 the Brick Church. 
 
 Rev. Thomas Donnelly was licensed to preach at Colding- 
 ham, June, 1799. He settled first somewhere near Little 
 Rocky Creek. He afterwards bought Stephen Harmon's 
 place, on the north side of Big Rocky Creek, a plantation 
 now owned by Mr. George Heath. I recollect hearing him 
 preach at a stand near his own house, sometime in the year 
 1804. From this date he was the only minister until the 
 arrival of Mr. Riley, in 1813, and preached at most of the 
 churches that will be hereafter mentioned. After the Cove- 
 nanters had generally removed from the country, Mr. Don- 
 nelly preached at Old Richardson, a Presbyterian Church; a 
 portion of the time at his own house, there still being some of 
 his people scattered in this country. His eldest son, Samuel, 
 became a Presbyterian minister, now residing in Florida. His 
 
704 REV. JOHN EILEY. [1840-1850. 
 
 father frequently visited him when he lived at Liberty Hill, 
 and preached in his son's church. Mr. Donnelly died in 
 1847. His family, after his death, removed to Illinois. It 
 consisted of John, (Thomas married to John Cathcart's daughter) 
 and his daughter Nancy. She married in Illinois, Riley .Linn,, 
 the son of Henry Linn. Mr. Donnelly was buried at the 
 Brick Church, by the side of McKinney and King. His wife . 
 was also buried in the same place. 
 
 The next minister, Rev. John Riley, came into South Car- 
 olina in 18 1 3, settled on the south side of Big Rocky Creek, 
 about a half mile from Martin's first church, the one burnt. 
 He was a popular preacher; his places of preaching were 
 the Beaver Dam, the Brick Church and Richmond. He died 
 in 1820, is buried at the Brick Church, some distance from 
 the other ministers. All have appropriate tombstones. 
 
 The Brick Church, situated three miles from Pleasant 
 Grove, on the plantation now owned by John Hood, has all 
 been removed, nothing but the graveyard left. There was 
 considerable immigration to this country after 1785, but 
 whether this church was built before Mr. King came or not, I 
 do not know. It was first a log building. The brick build- 
 jng was put up about the year 18 10. Hugh M. McMillan 
 came to this section of country after 1785. His brother Danie.l 
 came at the same time. Daniel and his family went into the 
 Associate Reformed Church, Hopewell. Hugh had sons, 
 Daniel, a merchant, John, David, James, Gavin and Hugh. 
 The last two were ministers of the gospel — all Covenanters. 
 There was a family of Coopers, McKelveys, Robert Hemphill 
 — brother to the Rev. John Hemphill — Darrance Woodburne, 
 Montfords and Nebitts, were some of the names composing 
 tliis large and flourishing congregation of Covenanters. 
 
 The Beaver Dam Church was on a branch on the north side 
 of Big Rocky Creek, on a plantation now owned by Stephen 
 R Ferguson. The church was not more than a mile distant 
 from Mr. King's and Mr. McGarrah's residence, When or- 
 ganized I don't know, but most probably about the time that 
 McGarrah arrived in 1791- In the bounds of this congregation 
 were the Evvins, the McHenrys, the Ervins, the Kells, John 
 Rock, the Linns, the Littles, the Bells, Paul Guthrie, the 
 Gellespies, the Steeles, the Martins, the McFaddens, the 
 Simpsons, and many others. In Mr. Riley's time that con- 
 gregation was very large. The church and people have all 
 Jong since disappeared. 
 
1840-1866.J THEIR CHtTECHES. 70^ 
 
 The Richmond Church was situated near the dividing line 
 between Chester and Fairfield. This was Mr. Martin's church, 
 and was removed three miles south to a more convenient ' 
 situation for the neighborhood. Members of this church 
 were the Dunns, Daniel Wright, the Hoods, Sprouls, Hugh 
 Henry, James Stormont, the Cathcarts, John and William 
 McMillan, and the Richmonds. 
 
 The McNinch Church was situated three miles east of 
 Chesterville; built after 1813 by John McNinch himself. Of 
 the congregation, which I think was numerous, I now cart 
 remember but one name, Andrew Crawford. 
 
 The Smith Church was on Little Rocky Creek, on the 
 south side, about five miles southwest fef Catholic Church. In 
 that congregation were several families of the name of Smith, 
 who were relatives of Rev. Thomas Donnelly. 
 
 A church called Turkey Creek Church, in York County, 
 was situated about two miles west from McConnellsville, on 
 the Chester and Lenoir Railroad. In the bounds of the con- 
 gregation of this church were some families of Wrights and 
 Wilsons. 
 
 We will now go back to the close of the Revolutionary 
 War. Martin's church being burned down, he preached as a 
 supply to the congregation of Catholic through the years 1782, 
 1783 and 1784, at the same time visiting^nd preaching to differ- 
 ent societies of his own people, as heretofore stated. In the 
 year 1787 Matthew Linn, of the A. R. Church, came out as a 
 missionary. The "next year Rev. James Boyce, of the A. R. 
 Church, likewise came, and commenced preaching at the 
 schoolhouse near E. McDaniel's ; afterwards the stand where 
 Hopewell church now is. A large majority of the Covenant- 
 ers at this time went into the A. R. Church, leaving a few still 
 scattered over the bounds of the different congregations. From 
 the year 1785 until 1812 there was a considerable immigra- 
 tion coming every year from Ireland, filling up the congrega- 
 tions. At the time Mr. Riley came„in 1813, they were pretty' 
 numerous. The restrictions on the subject of slavery took 
 some Covenanters out of the church. Mr. Riley, however, 
 received into the church Mrs. Isabella Hemphill and her 
 sister, Mrs. Jane Cloud, together with her daughter, Mrs. 
 Sarah Hicklin. These ladies had been members of Mr. Mar- 
 tin's church. He had baptized their children and each of 
 them had a son called for him. They were received into the 
 15 
 
706 THE COVENANTERS [1840-1850. 
 
 Richmond Church, notwithstanding their families were large 
 slave-holders. Mr. McGarrah, after he was restored, preached 
 ■ for a few years at Beaver Dam Church, but not after the 
 arrival of Mr. Riley, in 1813. 
 
 Mr. King preached at the Brick Church, and probably at 
 other small societies scattered over the country. After the 
 arrival of Mr. Rileyat the Brick Church, Mr. John McNinch was 
 tried in the session, and the congregation became dissatisfied 
 with Mr. Donnelly, which was intrinsically the cause of the 
 churches Smith and McNinch being built. 
 
 John Orr immigrated to the United States after 1790. He 
 was a classical scholar, and had taught in Ireland before 
 coming out here. It v said that Rev. Samuel B. Wylie and 
 Rev. John Black, of Pittsburg, commenced their literary 
 course with him in Ireland. After coming here he continued 
 to teach. A good many young men started the classics with 
 him, among them James A. Hemphill and Alex. Curry, both 
 afterwards physicians. Rev. John Kell, after being prepared 
 by John Orr, went to Scotland and graduated there. Judge 
 Hemphill, of Texas, was also among his scholars. Mr. Orr 
 had a numerous family of sons and daughters. He removed 
 from the State to Ohio in the j-ear 1832. It was said that, 
 although eighty years of age, he walked every step to Ohio, 
 refusing to ride. 
 
 Rev. Hugh McMillan and Robert Mondford were gradu- 
 ates of the South Carqlina College. McMillan commenced 
 preaching in 1832 at the Brick Church, where he had for a 
 number of years a large classical school. He preached one- 
 third of his time at the Turkey Creek Church, in York Coun- 
 ty. About the same date Rev. Campbell Madden commenced 
 preaching at the Richmond Church, and at the stand at John 
 Orr's. He also taught a school near Gladdon's Grove. He 
 had studied medicine before he came out here. He spent a 
 winter at Lexington, Ky., where he received a diploma — he 
 commenced the practice of medicine, but did not live long. 
 He married a Miss.Cathcart, and left children, a son and two 
 daughters, now living in Winnsboro. 
 
 Rev, Hugh McMillan must have left the country as earlj' as 
 1 83 1, removing to the northwest. The Covenanters com- 
 menced emigrating soon after the death of Mr. Riley, and 
 continued to do so from year to year, until the congregations 
 became weak. Revs. Fisher and Scott supplied the churches 
 
1S40-1850.] THEIR CHURCHES AND MINISTERS. 707 
 
 in South Carolina in 1832, that is, dnring the winter of that 
 year. Revs. Black and McMaster, in the winter of 1833; these 
 were Licentiates. Rev. Gavin McMillan was here in the- 
 spring of 1832, and held cotnmunion, assisted by Fisher and 
 Scott. John Kell, in the spring of 1833, held communions, 
 assisted by Black and McMaster. 
 
 The few Covenanters that remained at the time went into 
 the A. R. Church. There are some who never entered any 
 other church. Hugh Henry is the only one I now recollect 
 who remained a Covenanter until his death, which took place 
 in 1867. His family are now in the A. R. Church. He has 
 now a grandson in his second year in the Theological Semi- 
 nary at Due West. Mrs. Madden, her son and two daugh- 
 ters, have within a few years connected themselves with ' the 
 A. R. Church. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 In 1801 Mr. McKenney and Mr. Wylie, with other minis- 
 ters and elders of the church, held a Presbytery at the house 
 of John Kell. One of the Kells owned a negro ; at that time 
 he freed her. He, probably, was the only Covenanter that 
 owned a negro except those heretofore mentioned. Mr. 
 Martin was asked what he thought of slavery. His answer 
 was that he had owned a boy, Bob, who was unmanageable, 
 and for that reason he had sold him. 
 
 Rev. Samuel W. Crawford was raised within three miles 
 of Beaver Dam Ciiurch, until he was nine or ten years of age. 
 In a letter directed to me, he states that while living at John 
 Wylie's he went to the spring to bring up a pail of water. 
 While there he heard a cow bell, and looking up he saw a 
 negro driving a cow. In great terror, he ran to the house as 
 fast as his feet could carry him. He says: you may imagine 
 what I thought it was. I got no sympathy ; they merely said 
 it was a negro, belonging to some one lately moved into the 
 neighborhood. As I had never before seen an African'; you 
 know they were not numerous in that section. At that period 
 but few of the sons and daughters of Ham had cast their dark 
 shadows over that country; instead thereof it was thickly 
 settled by an industrious and energetic white population. 
 
 In the bounds of twenty square miles there were four 
 Presbyterian Churches, two Associate and three Covenanter, 
 one Baptist and Smyrna, an Associate Church. In every 
 
708 LIBERTY SPRING. [1840-1856. 
 
 neighborhood there was a good school. The school-master 
 was abroad then. The Bible and Testament were the princi- 
 pal school books. The catechisms were also taught. 
 
 The Covenanters had no difficulties about the jury laws. 
 Mr. Rosborough, the clerk of the court, would state to the 
 Judge that they had conscientious scruples in taking the oath 
 to serve as jurors. The Judge would then order them to be 
 excused. In the Revolutionary War there were no tories 
 among them ; all fought on the side of the country. 
 
 Mr. Jonathan Henkle moved into the country about the 
 year 1807. He states that on Sunday he thought a cow-bell 
 t:ould be heard twice the distance that it was heard any other 
 day, such was the stillness of holy day. John Rock, a Revo- 
 lutionary soldier, was his near neighbor. Mr. Henkle was 
 with him when he died. When he was evidently dying, he 
 revived a little and commenced, in a low voice, to sing one of 
 the Psalms of David. When he ceased singing he breathed 
 his last. Mr. Henkle's remark was that "it appeared to him to 
 be a foretaste of the joys of Heaven." So died the old Cove- 
 nanter. D. G. S. 
 
 Liberty Spring has had a growing membership ranging 
 from 60 to 115. 
 
 There was, perhaps, a vancancy from the time Mr. Lewers 
 left, until Mr. McWhorter came. His record, as clerk of Ses- 
 sion, begins with May, 1841. He is succeeded as clerk of 
 Session, by R. C. Austin, whose first entry bears date Au- 
 gust, 1842. Rev. McWhorter's pulpit labors must have ceased 
 in 1843, perhaps at the end of this year. In August, 1843, 
 A. H. Campbell, R. C. Austin and Johnathan Reed were 
 elected eiders ; but only one, A. G. Campbell, accepted the 
 office, and he was ordained by Rev. P. H. Folker, in April, 
 1844. Mr. Campbell acted as clerk of Session from August, 
 1843. In February, 1844, Rev. Mr. Folker was asked to supply 
 this church one-half of his time. It is likely, his labors ex- 
 tended to the close of 1844. He was first a minister in the 
 Episcopal Church, and is spoken of as a very good man, but, 
 sometimes very absent minded. He could rarely find his 
 way to any of the neighboring houses. On one occasion he 
 was invited to take dinner with a friend. He followed the 
 public road very well. When he came to the point to take a 
 right-hand road, he turned to the left. On he went, nothing 
 
1840-1850.] Duncan's creek. TOp 
 
 doubting until he came to a little stream. Here his road 
 ended — the place had a gloomy aopearance, not far off clouds 
 of smoke were issuing out of a dingy looking hut, and the 
 air was redolent with a perfume not stolen from the flowers. 
 What could it be I He described the place as if he had set foot 
 on "Plutos's dark domain." He had come upon a " stillhouse !" 
 After he left, the church was vacant awhile. April 7th, 1845, 
 Rev. J. C. Williams, then a licentiate, was elected as stated 
 supply. In February, 1846, Dr. A. C. Golding, an Elder in 
 the Little River Church, having moved his membership to 
 this church, was called to the same office here. Rev. Henry 
 Reed must have been the supply for 1846. 
 
 The labors of Rev. John McLees, one-fourth of his time, 
 began in this church, with the first Sabbath in IVIay, 1847. In 
 this year, elder A. G. Campbell removes his membership to 
 the Spartanburg Church, and Dr. Golding is made clerk of 
 Session in his place. In October of this year, application is 
 made for one-half of Rev. Mr. McLees' time, as pa.slor. This 
 effort was unsuccessful ; but arrangement was made with the 
 Rock Church, by which Rev. Mr. McLees still gave one fourth 
 of his time to this people. The Presbytery of S. C. met here 
 in 1848. Rev. Mr. McLees must have closed his labors in the 
 spring of 1849. Rev. E. F. Hyde succeeded Mr. McLees, 
 the first Sabbath in June ; preaching one-half of his time. 
 In September, 1849, Dr. William Philips and JJstinian 
 Henderson were elected, and ordained elders, Rev. E. F. 
 Hyde officiating. He was again engaged as a supply from 
 April, 1840 to April, 1851. Elder A. F. Golding, in 1850, 
 having taken his membership to the Spartanburg Church, 
 Dr. William Philips was elected clerk of .Session. in his place. 
 
 Duncan's Ckeek. — To this church, greatly enfeebled 
 though it was, Rev. John B. Kennedy ministered occasionally, 
 until the year 1844. At that time Rev. Edwin Cater began 
 to preach one-fourth of his time, and continued to serve the 
 church once a month for two years. During his continuance 
 as stated supply the church was revived, and many were ad- 
 ded to its previous membership. Rev. Mr. Cater ordained 
 Mr. Robert Clintock and Dr. Thomas Wier as elders. Rev. 
 S. B. Lewers succeeded Mr. Cater,* and continued to preach 
 monthly until the Fall meeting of Presbytery, in 1849. The 
 church then sought the services of Rev. E. F. Hyde for one- 
 half his time. He continued to serve them, and in December, 
 
710 FRIENDSHIP — ROCKY SPRING. [1840-1850. 
 
 1850, was bestowing one-fourth of his ministerial labors upon 
 this congregation. The membership in this period has va- 
 ried from twentj'-seven to forty -three. 
 
 Friendship Church, Laurens County. — We have before 
 .seen that the Rev. S. B. Lewers preached to this church 
 from his ordination till the close of that period. The Rev. 
 Wm. P. Jacobs, in the periodical, " Our Monthly," pub- 
 lished by himself, and printed by the orphans of his Asylum, 
 "The Thornwall Orphanage," thus resumes: 
 
 "In 1832, Samuel B. Lewers, previouly an elder in Friend- 
 ship, was ordained to the ministry, and took charge of the 
 church. He did yeoman service for Presbyterianism in Lau- 
 rens County. He organized Laurens and Bethany churches, 
 and greatly revived Rocky Spring. At first he refused to 
 take pay for his services, but was comf>eiled before his death, 
 which took place in Mississippi, to acknowledge that he had 
 acted wrongly in so doing. Mr. A. R. Simpson relates of him, 
 that probably the first pay he ever received was made up pri- 
 vately by members of Friendship Church. This was put in 
 Mr. Simpson's hands, who going to Mr. L's dwelling, during 
 his absence, handed it to Mrs. Lewers, saying, "Here's some- 
 thing for you." She, thinking it a sample of cloth she was 
 looking for, stuck it away in her cupboard, and was much 
 surprised on opening it, sometime afterward, to find that it 
 was money. Immediately she carried it to Mr. Simpson, and 
 told him that Mr. Lewers refused to receive it for preaching. 
 "I can't help it," replied Mr. Simpson, "You'll have to keep it, 
 for I didn't make it up, and I don't know who did." And so 
 they out-generaled him. 
 
 Mr. Lewers .supplied the church until about 1844. From 
 1844-1850, Rev. McWhorter was in charge. 
 
 Rocky Spring — The Rev. J. L. Kennedy continued to 
 preach to this church until the year 1844, receiving for his 
 services, as is too often the case, a very meagre support. In 
 the year 1845, and though a portion of 1847, '^'i^ Rev. S. B. 
 Lewers supplied the church, and after him the Rev. C. B. 
 Stewart. 
 
 The Elders in this church, in 1845, were, Charles Blakely, 
 Wm. Blakely and Wm. Spear. 
 
 The Clinton Presbyterian Church. — ^This was not or- 
 ganized until the next decade. Yet there were Missionary 
 efforts which preceded it. In the year 1817, 'or thereabouts. 
 
1840-1850.] AVELEIGH CHURCH. 711 
 
 Dr. Daniel Baker, then a young man, preached .several sbrmons 
 at the residence of a Mrs. Holland, and a year or two after 
 at a stand erected near Mr. Holland's spring, Col. Lewers, 
 a.s he was still called after he had become a clergj-man, was 
 an occasional preacher at the same plac^. The Rev. Edwin 
 Cater also preached occasionally at the Huntsville Chui-ch, 
 originally erected as a Union Church, free to all denom- 
 inations. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 AvELEiGH Church, (Newberry.) — In the fall of 1840, a 
 call was presented from the united churches of Aveleigh and 
 Smyrna, for the pastoral services of Mr. John McKittrick, a 
 licenciate under the care of the Presbytery of South Carolina. 
 He was installed as pastor August 29th, and continued atjout 
 three years in this charge. For some time after he left, the 
 church was vacant. 
 
 In the fall of 1845, Aveleigh, Smyrna and Gilder's Creek 
 procured the pastoral services of Rev. E. F. Hyde, who 
 had for some time been their supply, one-half of the time 
 being given to Aveleigh. Mr. Hyde continued to fill the 
 charge till the summer of 1848, when the three churches 
 were again left vacant, and secured only occasional supplies 
 from Presbytery till October,' 1849, when W. B. Telford, a 
 licentiate of South Carolina Presbytery, was invited to the 
 three churches. A call having been presented to Mr. Tel- 
 ford at the next meeting of' Presbytery, from the three 
 churches united as formerly, he was, on the 8th of June, 1850, 
 ordained and installed as pastor. The church had dwindled 
 away till, at that time, it had only about twelve members ; and 
 very few besides the members were in the habit of attending 
 preaching at that place. 
 
 It at length became apparent, says Chancellor Johnston, that 
 one grand obstacle which stood in the way of the prosperity 
 of this church, was its location. Being situated a mile and 
 a half from town, it was but seldom that any of the town 
 people found it convenient to attend ; and yet, inasmuch as it 
 was located there with a view to secure their attendance, the 
 country people regarded it as a town churcli, and therefore 
 they did not care to attend it. This is not the only instance 
 
712 AVBLEIGH CHURCH. [1840-1850. 
 
 in which a church has been located with the hope of securing' 
 the attendance both of the town and country people, and the 
 result has been that it failed to secure the attendance of 
 either. It was determined, therefore, that an effort should be 
 made to secure, by subscription, an amount sufficient to erect 
 a new church edifice in the town of Newberry. 
 . That object was at length attained. The old house and the 
 lot were sold ; and a new house, small, but neat and commo- 
 dious, was erected on a lot generously given for that purpose, 
 by Mr. E. Y. McMorris, in the town of Newberry. The 
 new church edifice was dedicated to the worship of God on 
 the 17th day of December, in the year 1852. The church 
 still retained the name of Aveleigh. After this removal, some 
 of the country members found it more convenient to attend 
 worship at Gilder's Creek, and Mt. Bethel churches, and so 
 transferred their membership to those churches. The church 
 then numbered only about twenty members. 
 
 Signs of greater prosperity were soon apparent. Persons in 
 town, who had little or no personal acquaintance with Pres- 
 byterianism, and who had formed their notions of it from the 
 representations of those who too often think it to their in- 
 terest to present a caricature instead of a true picture of its 
 systems of faith and order, found that it was not in fact what 
 they had been taught to believe it to be. It very soon recom- 
 mended itself to a considerable portion of the thinking and 
 observant members of the community. At almost every 
 communion meeting there were additions, more or less, to the 
 church. 
 
 There were but three Ruling Elders in the church. Chancel- 
 lor Job Johnston, in the town of Newberry, and Dr. Geo. W. 
 Glenn, and Mr. Isaac Keller, in the country. 
 
 As the late Chancellor Job Johnston was from the begin- 
 ning a leading elder in this church, so much so as to be re- 
 garded as its chief supporter, if not in some sense its founder, 
 we have deemed it proper to insert here, from another pen, 
 and one more competent, some account of his professional 
 standing and private character. We, however, state that he 
 was born January 7th, 1793, in Fairfield County; was gradu- 
 ated at the South Carolina College, Dec, 18 12, third in honor in 
 a class of forty-five ; commenced the study of law with Mr. John 
 Hooker, in 1811. Began the study of medicine with Dr. 
 Davis, in the close of 1814; attended the lectures in medicine 
 
1840-1850.] CHANCELLOR JOB JOHNSTON. 713 
 
 under Drs. Hoosack and Motte, of New York. Resumed the 
 study of law in the winter of 1817, was admitted to the bar 
 in 1S18, and soon obtained a fine practice. In Nov., 1826 he 
 was elected Clerk of the Senate. Dec. 3d, 1830, was elected 
 Chancellor, as colleague with Chancellor DeSaussure. It 
 will be seen by the following that his decrees reflected credit 
 upon his integrity and ability. His lamented death occurred 
 on the 8th of April, 1862. 
 
 Descending from a long line of Presbyterian ancestry, run- 
 ning back at least for two centuries, brought up in that 
 church by a mother whose extraordinary mental powers were 
 adorned by her earnest, true piety, herself learned in the doc- 
 trines peculiar to that denomination, he was entirely Presby- 
 terian. Yet, he was no bigot or sectarian. His catholicity 
 is shown in the decree pronounced by him in the case of Har- 
 mon vs. Dreher ( i Speers, Eq. 87), which originated in the 
 unhappy dissension that had sprung up, in, 1835, in the Lu- 
 theran congregation of St. Peter, Lexington, and eventually 
 made a breach in the whole church in South Carolina. The 
 Chancellor begins the decree in the following words : 
 
 " I have witheld the decision of this cause for a length of 
 time, very unusual with me ; not so much from the intrinsic 
 difficulties of the case, though these are very considerable, as 
 from a hope that an amicable adjustment might be effected. 
 For I would not allow myself to believe that parties professing 
 that religion which, above all others, inculcates peace, humil- 
 ity and forgiveness of injuries, would reject the suggestions of 
 Christian friends, proposing terms of reconciliation, or fail to 
 seize with avidity the opportunities so frequently afforded since 
 the hearing., to accommodate a dispute so dishonoring to the 
 Saviour whom they follow, so disreputable to themselves, and 
 so destructive to the church. Being, now, painfully convinced 
 that there is an unhallowed bitterness in this lamentable 
 controversy (arising, possibly, from circumstances which have 
 not transpired), which forbids the hope of reconciliation 
 among the litigants, I am reduced to the deplorable necessity 
 of delivering the judgment of a civil tribunal in a case of a 
 spiritual nature. I unfeignedly profess that no duty I have 
 ever been called upon to perform has inflicted such pain upon 
 me ; and there is no sacrifice that could have been reasonably 
 demanded, which I would not have made, or that I would not 
 now make, (if there were left any hope of its succeeding,) to 
 
714 ECCLESIASTICAL AND CIVIL COURTS. [1840-1850. 
 
 compose the differences I am called upon to adjudicate." 
 Then follows a decree wonderfully clear and orderly in the 
 statement of facts, and evincing remarkable pains-taking in 
 its preparation. Of the powers and authority of a Spiritual 
 , Court in America, the Chancellor observes : 
 
 " It belongs not to the civil power to enter into or review 
 the proceedings of a Spiritual Court. The structure of our 
 government has, for the preservation of Civil Liberty, rescued 
 the Temporal In.stitutions from religious interference. On the 
 other hand, it has secured Religious Liberty from the inva- 
 sion of Civil Authority. The judgments, therefore, of relig- 
 ious associations, bearing upon their own members, are not 
 examinable here. ****** j have 
 stated the facts, and have stated the judgment rendered (by 
 the Church Court) on the facts, and that jndgment must be 
 conclusive here. * * * * jfj jihis country, no 
 ecclesiastical body has any power to enforce its decisions by 
 temporal sanctions. Such decisions are in this sense advisory 
 — that they are addressed to the conscience of those who have 
 voluntarily subjected themselves to their spiritual sway; and, 
 except where civil rights are dependent upon them, can have 
 no influence beyond the tribunal from which they emanate. 
 Where a civil right depends upon an ecclesiastical matter, it 
 is the civil court, and not the ecclesiastical, which is to decide. 
 The civil tribunal tries the civil right, and no more; taking 
 the ecclesiastical decisions, out of which the right arises, as 
 it finds them, just as the ecclesiastical forums would be 
 bound to regard the decisions of a temporal court, where a 
 religious controversy springs out of it and is to be decided 
 by them. How idle the fears, therefore, of those who 
 apprehend tyranny and oppression from ecclesiastical associ- 
 ations. They have, and can have, no power whatever to en- 
 force their decisions, which are, moreover, of no effect tipon 
 those who enter into them. Their power is only» to cut off 
 and disown intruders who come among them, but will not 
 obey them. But that the Synod here was armed with judi- 
 cial authority for trying and determining cases against delin- 
 quent ministers and churches, appears from the Constitution 
 (Synod's) itself, which is the rule for all who have acceded to 
 it, and which expressly provides for such procedure. Neither 
 can this Court look into the regularity of the process by 
 which the S)-nod proceeded to its judgment. Every compe- 
 
1S40-1850,] * HUMOR AND REPARTEE. 715 
 
 tent tribunal must, of necessity, regulate its own formulas." 
 Having a keen sense of the ridiculous and a high appreci- 
 ative of wit, with a gift of language most remarkable, it is sin- 
 gular that he exhibited no powers of mimicry. It may be, 
 he possessed the faculty, but never indulged in it. One of 
 his sons, in childhood, had this gift to a very extraordinary 
 degree ; but, at the request ofhis father, he abandoned the prac- 
 tice of it, being shown that it was a faculty, which, if persisted 
 in, would cause the loss, rather than the gaining of friends. 
 The Chancellor, however,' appreciated humor in others, 
 sometimes even at his own expense, though he was very sensi- 
 tive. The following is believed to be authentic: The Court 
 of Equity was held formerly for Chesterfield Distn'ct at Che- 
 raw. Presiding at one of the terms of that court, which, it 
 seems, was held in a public hall, above the butchers' market, 
 the Chancellor took occasion to berate the Commissioners of 
 Public Buildings for not providing a more suitable place for a 
 Court of Justice, saying that it was an outrage upon public 
 decency, that while justice was being administered up stairs, 
 meat should be butchered on the ground-floor. Mr. John 
 Inglis (afterwards Chancellor) playfully remarked : "Your 
 Honor, with permission, I would suggest the Commissioners 
 might reply, that the incongruity is not so great as might be 
 fancied ; surely, meats may be butchered down-stairs, while 
 justice is being butchered up-stairs." 
 
 His first circuit in Charleston happened to include Good 
 Friday. Before adjournment, Thursday, Mr. Pettigrew 
 moved a recess to Saturday, lO A. M., as to-morrow would 
 be Good Friday. The Chancellor replied that Courts were 
 appointed and terms held by Acts of the Legislature, and 
 that he wis not aware of any Statute that had declared Good 
 Fridays dies non, and refused the motion, Mr. Pettigrew 
 retorted that he had never heard of a Court being held that 
 day, except once, whereat the greatest injustice wa.s done that 
 was ever perpetra,ted — when Pilate condemned our Lord. 
 [Humor and wit have never been clearly defined.] 
 His power to state the law with clearness, precision and 
 completeness, was very extraordinary. His skill, too, in ar- 
 ranging a mass of testimony in such a way as to arrive at the 
 converging establishment of the central fact, from various 
 approaches, was unsurpassed. Of both these qualities, the 
 CdiSQ oi Freyer vs. Freyer (Rich. Eq. Cases, 87,) which deals 
 
716 THE LAW OF MAERIAGE. • [1840-1850. 
 
 with the matter germane, to ecclesiastical law, furnishe-i most 
 remarkable evidence. Of this particular case, which, in its 
 subject matter itself is of interest to the church, space forbids 
 to quote more than the opening paragraphs : 
 
 " Marriage with us, so far as the law is concerned, has ever 
 been regarded as a mere civil contract. Our law prescribes 
 no ceremony. It requires nothing but the agreement of tlie 
 parties, with an intention that that agreement s^i^XX per se con- 
 stitute the marriage. They may express the agreement by 
 parol — they may signify it by whatever ceremony their whim, 
 or their taste, or their religious belief, may select. It is the 
 agreement itself, and not the form in which it is couched, 
 which constitutes the contract. The words used, or 
 the ceremony performed, are mere evidence of a present in- 
 tention and agreement of the parties. Marriage is always an 
 executed, never an executory contract. It is not what the 
 parties intend to do hereafter, but what they intentionally do 
 now, that constitutes the tie, and renders it indissoluble. 
 Therefore, an engagement that the parties will marry is not 
 marriage ; but an engagement, whereby they do take each 
 other in praeseiiti for man and wife, is marriage. The con- 
 tract of marriage, when completely entered into, is a fact. 
 Like every other fact, it is susceptible of an infinite variety of 
 proof It may be proved by those who witnessed it when it 
 took place. It may be proved by subsequent declarations or 
 acknowledgments of the parties. It may be evidenced by 
 their conduct and the attitude they maintain toward each 
 other and the world. But there is a clear distinction between 
 the fact itself, and the evidence of the fact. As a witness, 
 who swears that he saw the marriage take place, may or may 
 not be believed, so the acknowledgment of parties that they 
 have been married, like the acknowledgments, of any other 
 past transactions or facts, may be true or false, and should be 
 believed or disbelieved acoordingly. The acknowledgment 
 of a marriage does not constitute the mairriage, any more than 
 the acknowledgment of any other fact coiistitutes that fact. 
 It is evidence only. Nor is it conclusive evidence, even on 
 the parties themselves. It puts the burden on them of show- 
 ing the contrary ; but if they can show the contrary — if they 
 can show that what they have acknowledged did not, or could 
 not exist, they are at liberty to do so. They have not this 
 [)rivilege where thefahe declaration has deceived, and the 
 
18*40-1850.] CONTEIBUTldNS. Hi 
 
 retraction would defraud some third person ; as, where a 
 man, by holding out a woman as his wife, has ensnared a 
 creditor. But'where the question is confined to the parties, 
 as between themselves, or concerns third persons who have 
 not been defrauded, there is full scope for every kind of proof 
 which tends to disclose the real truth of the matter." 
 
 Possessed of one of the handsomest estates in upper South 
 Carolina, he contributed largely to the support of the church. 
 He gave generally almost one-half, or more, of all the contri- 
 butions made to defray the expenses of Aveleigh Church, of 
 which he was a' member; and there was hardly any enterprise 
 of the church at large in which he did not assist very lib- 
 erally. At one time he made arrangements with keepers of the 
 livery stables in Columbia to enable the licentiates in the 
 Seminary to go and preach in the country around that city. 
 He originated a method of weekly contributions in Aveleigh, 
 insisting that each member of the congregation, every Sab- 
 bath, should give five cents, no more and no less, and show- 
 ing that, /if every Presbyterian in the United States would 
 contribute that small amount weekly, a sum would be raised 
 ample for all the enterprises of the church; besides, being 
 promptly made, the church could reckon on it with certainty, 
 and need not be cramped in its enterprises. 
 
 He was a priest in his own household. He insisted upon 
 every member of his family, including the domestic servants, 
 being present at the exercises of family worship. He trained 
 his slaves as if they were children. He required tliem to at- 
 tend the church of which he was a member, and their absence 
 had strictly to be accounted for. Every Sabbath afternoon 
 they were assembled for instruction in the Catechism, etc. 
 His government of his slaves was so excellent that, though 
 the larger part of them were quartered within the limits ofthe 
 town, where they were more subject to temptations to wrong 
 doing, none of them, during his lifetime, was ever prosecuted 
 for any offense against the public laws. In social life he was 
 charming. Dr. Mayer's letter, which follows, is proof of 
 
 this : 
 
 Nbwbekry, May 24th, 1881. 
 
 Dear Silas : The first time I ever had any conversation with your 
 father, was in the year 1838 or 1830, in Columbia, while I was a student 
 of medicine, under Drs. Wells and Toland. I met him accidentally, in 
 the public room ofthe Hotel then kept by Mr. Maybin. Although I 
 had no reason to suppo.se that he knew me (I, however, knowing who 
 
718 TESTIMONY OF O. E. MAYER. [1840-1850. 
 
 he was), he placed me at once in such an easy position, in our conver- 
 sation, as to impress upon my mind then, what was estab'ished with 
 me, by my long subsequent intimacy with him, as his most remarkable 
 social trait, namely : his gift of making any man, from a Chancellor to 
 an artisan, feel entire freedom from restraint in his presence, before the 
 exchange of a dozen sentences. I never felt embarrassed in his com- 
 pany, although timidity is my ruling fault ; and very many times have 
 I admiringly seen the humblest farmer in familiar discussion with him, 
 and unconsciously yielding up, to encouraging questions, the result of 
 his simp'e observations. No man ever left your father's house without 
 being a wiser man than when he entered it ; and had to confess that 
 there had been drawn outof himself more knowledge than he could have 
 believed was lying dormant in him. I have often meditated upon this 
 pleasing characteristic, which I know came under the notice of others 
 besides myself, and I wondered why it was, that a man possessed of 
 such a quality, — so able by it to encourage suppressed energies, as well 
 as to direct them after development,^-should stand so far aloof from 
 the public as Chancellor Johnston did, — should, when his term of 
 professional work was over, for the time, permit the endearments of 
 home to withdraw him from wide associations with his neighbors. I 
 have ventured to think that perhaps, while he was a barrister, he stud- 
 ied human nature too closely, saw too much of the hollowness of the 
 human heart, and, as it was painful to him to be present wherever there 
 was physical sufl'ering, so much so as to force his retreat from any sick 
 chamber, so he was disposed to avoid occasions of meeting the glare of 
 general wickedness, so torturing to the spiritual eye, and take refuge in 
 his veranda, with books and a few trusted friends. 
 
 I may say, that the moat delightful of my recollections are those which 
 recall the evening rides I sometimes took with Chancellor Johnston, 
 in company with Rev. Edward Buist, his pastor (a good reader), to visit 
 some favorite well or spring, hard by the town We did not dash along 
 in the manner of those who drive out to "take the dust," as I believe it 
 is facetiously called ; but our speed was restrained so as not to mar the 
 fluency of Mr Buist's reading of Macaulay, t'o which we listened with 
 much satisfaction — the Chancellor often raising his hand, as a signal for 
 a pause, whenever he desired to make a comment ; or the reader, him- 
 self, now and tlien desisting, to question the truth of some statement, 
 for they were both staunch Presbyterians, and the pages read referred 
 to the religious troubles of Scotland But when we arrived at the well 
 — oftener than any other, Mr. Eikard's, under the superb whiteoak, 
 overshadowing the spot whereon was the old-time Black Jack Tavern, 
 — the volumewaslaid aside, and the tankard was borne toandfro.to the 
 dripping fountain, that we might quaff the cool water while listening to 
 anecdotes of the Covenanter settlers of Newberry, who, with others, 
 sometimes stood upon the pebbly knoll there before us, to pound into 
 nonentity a knotty punctilio with "blows and knocks" againsi one an- 
 other's faces. 
 
 Your father's reading must have been' immense and varied. "When 
 I was a young man," he said once to me, "1 read voraciously." This last 
 word so impressed me, that I have never forgotten it Nor did he despise 
 light literature. One morniuif, when I breakfasted with him the tea 
 did not suit him. He turned his mild, blue eyes upon AVilliam, his 
 servant, and asked, " Do you call this tea? " "Yes, sir," replied William, 
 nervously. "I call it water bewitched," insisted his master. Imagine 
 what was my pleas.xut surprise, sometime afterwards, to come across 
 
1840-1850.] 0VEETURE8. 719 
 
 this phrase, "water betwitched," in Pt. Ronan's "Well. I could mention 
 other instances to show how his memory retained whatever was strik- 
 ing:, even in his reading for amusement. 
 
 ' But what I remember with deeper heart pleasure, Silas, than any- 
 thing else, is the simple account he gave me fl hope there are others to 
 whom he told it) of the sudden change that came over his religious be- 
 lief He was speaking to me of Dr. Chalmers Said he : Chalmers 
 held the Christian Religion in something like derision, until he under- 
 took to ])repare the work on the Evidences of Christianity, which is, per- 
 haps, the best of the Bridge water Treatises. The researches he was 
 compelled to make forthat purpose, opened his eyes to the truth of 
 what he at first derided as false. " Would you believe it, that I, myself, 
 was once a scoffer?" I replied that I thought his religious life had 
 been the result of careful parental training. "No," he continued ''it 
 has been comparatively but a short time since I had any regard for re- 
 ligion. The change in my views took place in the course of one night. 
 It was while I and my family were residing very near the Methodist 
 Church. One evening, [I think he said it was not a Sabbath evening] 
 attracted by the singing in the chnrch, I agreed to a proposition of my 
 wife to attend the services. It was not long after we took our seats be- 
 fore the preacher began his permon. He was one of those uneducated 
 men, so common at that time in that denomination, and certainly one 
 who was little calculated to make an impression upon me. But strange 
 to say ! while I considered his discourse as an unmeaning rant, I be- 
 came possessed by a feeling which I cannot describe. It was an emo- 
 tion that held possession of me with increasing tenacity, until, in the 
 depth of the night my sighs awoke my wife. 'What is the matter?' 
 she asked me. I tried to explain to her my state of mind, but could 
 not do so fully. 'Oh, my dear husband !' she exclaimed, 'I know what 
 it is. It is the Holy Spirit ! thank God ! thank God I' " 
 
 He could proceed no further, at that time, though he afterwards often 
 alluded to his subsequent religious experience, his difficulties, to illus- 
 trate which, he gave me to read Bunyan's "Grace Abounding." You 
 njay rely upon it, that tlie words I have recorded are very nearly && they 
 fell from his lips. 
 
 I feel weak from my recent attack of illness ; otherwise, I might have 
 written more. You know I am at your service to do anything in my 
 power to recall incidents relating to your father, who was certainly the 
 most viduable friend I ever had; and I therefore hope that you will 
 make free with me in any way by which you may start me in reviewing 
 recollections upon this or that point. 
 
 As ever yours, 
 
 0. R. MAYER. 
 
 The writer of this history may also addthat Chancellor John- 
 ston was on the committee of conference with the brethren of the 
 Charleston Union Presbytery, and fiiat we agreed upon that 
 plan which was finally adopted by the Synod as to the restora- 
 tion of those brethren ; with him, also, in those overtures which 
 were made to the Associate Reformed Synod in our own State, 
 for our mutual union, which were unsuccessful here, although 
 in i866, The Associate Reformed Presbytery of Alabama were 
 
1'20 SMYKNA — LEBANON. [1840-1850. 
 
 received as a component part of our branch of the Presby- 
 terian Church. 
 
 The introduction, too, into our Psalmody, of a selection from 
 Rouse's version, has rendered ministerial intercourse between 
 the two branches of the church in the South, theirs and ours, 
 more practicable than before. 
 
 The number of communicants in Aveleigh in 1850, was 49; 
 i860, 80; 1870, 119; 1880, 128. 
 
 Smyrna Church, (Newberry District.) — In the year 1840, 
 at the Fail Sessions of the Presbytery of South Carolina, the 
 Rev. John McKlttrick received a call from the churches of 
 Aveleigh and Smyrna. An adjourned meeting of Presbytery 
 was held at the Smyrna Church, November 11, 1840, at which 
 his ordination and installation took place. Rev. Edwin Cater. 
 Moderator, preached from Isaiah 52 : 7th. The Rev. Hugh 
 Dickson gave the charge to the pastor and congregation, and 
 Mr. McKittrick took his seat as a member of Presbytery. In 
 1845, Rev. E.' F. Hyde was stated supply of Smyrna, in con- 
 nection with Aveleigh and Guilder's Creek. In 1856, the 
 Rev. Robt. McLees became its pastor for half his time, and 
 continued so till his death. During the war, and after, until 
 1872, it was supplied by different ministers. 
 
 The first Elders elected at its organization, were, George 
 Boozer, Esq., and David Clary. Afterwards John and James 
 Senn and David Boozer became Elders. George Boozer, 
 Esq., was always regarded as the leading man, as well as Rul- 
 ing Elder in the church. His influence, was great, both in 
 the church, and out of it. He was the father of Rev. J. I. 
 Boozer, who died in Arkansas before the war, and four of 
 his sons were elders in four different churches. One of his 
 daughters married the first pastor the church ever- had. 
 [T. C. Ligon.] 
 
 Lebanon Church, Abbeville County. — The Rev. James T. 
 Gibert continues as the pastor of this church. In 1842, on 
 the 27th of February, Messrs. Vernon, Johnson and Moore, 
 were ordained and installed as Deacons. 
 
 There has been a Bible Society auxiliary to the Abbeville 
 Bible Society in this Church and congregation, from the be- 
 ginning, and a Sabbath School always in the Summer months. 
 The Elders, in 1845, were, Dr. J. F. Livingston, Thoma.s 
 Griffin, James Paisley, N. M. Strickland, Dr. John S. Reid. 
 The membership during these years varied from eighty to. 
 ninety-two. 
 
1840-1850.] BETHIA — MT. BETHEL. 721 
 
 Bethia Church was organized by Rev. Robert H. Reid, on 
 the 4th day of November, 1849, with thirteen members, nine 
 white, and four colored persons con.stituting the original 
 membership. At the first administration of tile Lord's Sup- 
 per there were sixteen members io regular standing." On 
 the 23d of February following, Joseph Bridges and Andrew 
 McLane, of Bethel, were elected Elders. The Rev, Mr. 
 Reid left in May, 185 i, and the Rev. J. F. Gibert became the 
 stated supply of this church, in connection' with Lebanon 
 which he has served as its pastor. The members, in 1853, 
 were forty-one in full communion. 
 
 Mt. Bethel Church. — The circumstances which led to 
 the organization of Mt. Bethel Church, in Newberry County, 
 S. C, as set forth in the preface to its first Session Book, are 
 as follows: i, a desire on the part of "a few benevolent nien 
 to procure religious instruction for their slaves," and 2, as 
 there was no Presbyterian Church convenient, to have a place 
 of worship of their own faith and order for theriiselves, their 
 families and their slaves. 
 
 "The object, at first, was to secure the services of a Mission- 
 ary, and that he should visit the plantations of those favor- 
 able to the enterprise, at proper times, and impart such in- 
 struction by preaching, and the use of Jones' Catechism as 
 might be thought to be beneficial to the instructed." 
 
 Rev. S. S. GaiUard, then a licentiate of South Carolina 
 Presbytery, was the first Missionary employed in accordance 
 with the above plan, and he began his labors in the year 
 
 1846. The present house of worship was built in the year 
 
 1847, and an attempt was made that year to organize the 
 church, but it did not succeed. About this time Mr. Gail- 
 lard left to go to Greenville, S. C, he having received and 
 accepted an invitation to supply Washington Street Church 
 at that place. In the year 1848, Mr. R. W. Hadden, a licen- 
 tiate of Tuscaloosa Presbytery, Alabama, Was employed for 
 the.Mt. Bethel Mission. He remained only one year. The 
 Mission was vacant during the next two years. In 185 1, Mr. 
 
 A. Enloe, a licentiate of Bethel Presbytery, S. C, was engaged 
 • to take charge of it, but remained only one year. 
 
 On the 27th day of November, 1852, the church was or- 
 ganized with eleven members. Revs. John McLees, and W. 
 
 B. Telford, and the Sessions of Aveleigh and Gilder's Creek 
 Churches officiating in the organization services. Messrs. 
 
 46 
 
722 BETHANY, [1840-1850. 
 
 George Turnipseed and George Burder Boozer, were elected 
 and ordained its Ruling Elders. [It is proper here to state 
 that Mr. Richard Sondley, of Columbia, the father of Col. 
 John Sondley, of this county, who owned a large plantation 
 in the vicinity, and spent a portion of his time every year on 
 his plantation, and who took an active part in inistituting the 
 plan above referred to, as well as in building the house of 
 worship, and in securing the services of young ministers 
 from the Columbia Seminary, was also elected to the Eldership, 
 he having communicated to the meeting, by letter, his will- 
 ingness to transfer his membership from the church in Co- 
 lumbia to this place, but being unable to attend the meeting 
 personally at this time. His membership, however, was never 
 changed, and, of course, he never became an elder; still for 
 the deep interest he took in the Mission from the outset, and 
 for the valuable services he rendered to it, it is but an act of 
 justice that his name should not be lost from the records of 
 the church.] 
 
 Bethany Church, Laurens County. — From 1840 to 1850, 
 the church was under the pastoral supervision of Rev. J. B. 
 Lewers. The Elders were, James Templeton, Jr., George 
 Byrd, Capt. James Templeton, Samuel Farrow, ^ym. Mills. 
 The Deacons were C. A. Smith and John Steward, elected 
 in 1841. In 1848, twenty were added to the church, and 
 twenty-eight in 1849. During this period Mr. Lewers was 
 assisted by Rev. John McKittrick, Edwin Cater, John McLees, 
 E. T. Hyde, and George W. Boggs. Elder Mills removed, 
 and Elder James Templeton was received from Rock Spring 
 Church. The nunierical strength of its membership, in 1850, 
 was 134. In 1849, Joshua Saxon and Alexander Glen were 
 elected Elders ; and Simeon Lyles and David Templeton, 
 Deacons. 
 
 The colored people were admitted as members of the 
 church. In 1849, there were fourteen colored communicants. 
 
 The church never had a regular pastor. The Rev. S. B. 
 Lewers supplied them longer than any other minister, in all, 
 about seventeen years. He was a faithful and active preacher. 
 He was also a good disciplinarian, as the Session book shows. 
 He was dismissed from the Presbytery of South Carolina to 
 the Presbytery of Chickasaw, in April, 1851, but visited this 
 church in November of that year. The church was in its most 
 flourishing condition when he left. This seems to have been 
 
1840-1850.] WAEEIOE's CEEEK — NEW HAEMONY. 723 
 
 a time for moving West. Within a brief period the Session 
 had given letters of dismission to nearly half of her mem- 
 bership. Since then the church has never at any time re- 
 gained her numerical strength. 
 
 Warrior's Creek was cared for by Rev. S. B. Lewers, 
 who is mentioned as stated supply in 1842. The statistical 
 tables show eleven admitted on examination in that year, 
 making the whole number of communicants, twenty-four. The 
 94th Session of South Carolina Presbytery was held at this 
 church, March 24th, 1842. 
 
 In 1847 the whole number was twenty-three. 
 
 New Harmony Church is situated in the northeastern cor- 
 ner of Laurens District, about fifteen miles above the village 
 to the right and near the stage road, leading to Greenville 
 Court House. 
 
 Until 1844 its vicinity was almost destitute of the regular 
 ministrations of the gospel by any Christian denomination, 
 and the major part of the people were ignorant of the benign 
 and saving truths of God's word. The indigent circumstances 
 of the citizens, the sterility of the country, the sparseness of 
 the inhabitants, their deficiency of early moral culture, had 
 hitherto baffled every attempt to rear a respectable building 
 for public worship Early in the summer of 1844, the subject 
 of building a house for religious purposes began to be seri- 
 ously considered by a few, who met with correspondent feel- 
 ings in those around them. A portion of the old Fairview 
 Church, of Greenville District, being remote from their stated 
 place of worship, and a few of the Baptists of the same 
 neighborhood being similarly circumstanced, agreed to build 
 a house, to be used alternately by each denomination, as a 
 Harmony church. 
 
 On the I ith of July, the neighbors held their first meeting, 
 • and appointed a committee to solicit subscriptions of labor or 
 money, who made a favorable report. Confidently gather- 
 ing, from their success, that God was with them, they pro- 
 ceeded to elect a building committee, who reported a plan, 
 which was adopted by a full meeting of both denominations 
 concerned. The house, fifty feet by thirty, and sixteen feet 
 high, was, in a few months, by the joint labors of the neigh- 
 borhood, so far advanced as to be capable of accommodating 
 the very respectable congregations that attended it. Upon 
 the first sure indications of their success, the Presbyterian por- 
 
724 NEW HAKMONY. [1840-1850. 
 
 tion of the neighborhood took measures for organizing their 
 church. Early as the 15th of August, 1844, a stand was 
 erected on the* ground, and Rev. John McKittrick was re- 
 quested to preach. In the course of the proceedings that day, 
 (13) thirteen members of other churches, perhaps, all from 
 Old Fairview, presented their letters of dismission, and en- 
 rolled their names as members of New Harmony Church. An 
 election for Ruling Elders resulted in the choice of Robert 
 Gilliland and David Stoddard, Jr., who were, at the same time 
 and place, regularly ordained to their office. Application 
 being made, the church was received under the care of South 
 Carolina Presbytery, by the name of New Harmony, and Rev. 
 John McKittrick obtained as monthly supply. Such has 
 been its steady and gradual increase as to give good hope of 
 ■ its future. 
 
 While this church has been restricted to public worship 
 once a month only, the destitution has been partially reme- 
 died by Sunday-schools, and the monthly ministrations of 
 our Baptist friends, who have likewise succeeded in estab- 
 lishing a very respectable society of their order, who with 
 us, and with whom we, twice a month, unite in the wor.ship of 
 our God, in New Harmony Church. By a constitution, 
 adopted by the two denominations, the Presbyterians have 
 the second and fourth Sabbaths, including days preceding 
 and following ; their Baptist friends, the first and third Sab- 
 baths. The fifth Sabbath may be used indiscriminately, by 
 either, or in an associated capacjty, observing Christian cour- 
 tesy and kindness for each other. 
 
 On the 26th of September, 1844, a sacramental meeting was 
 holden — the first, — the Rev. Messrs. McKittrick and Lew- 
 ers ministering, which continued three successive days, to 
 large and attentive congregations, for whose accommodation 
 a comfortable arbor had been erected in the grove (the house 
 not yet being in a state to occupy). At this meeting, two 
 other members were added, thus evincing, that to Jacob, al- 
 though small, "the Lord will perform His truth." 
 
 From that time, the growth of this church has been steady, 
 and by the close of the year (1846) amounted to some 35 or 
 36 members. Although the usual appliance of means, and a 
 regular attendance of preachers and people were observed, 
 rather a cold and inactive state of religion prevailed in 1847. 
 Nevertheless, even in this period, God did not leave himself 
 
1S40-1850.] LAUEENSVILLE. 725 
 
 without a few additional witnesses of His goodness and His 
 truth, within bur bounds. 
 
 The year 1849 was one of marked and exhilarating interest 
 to those who had owned the name of the Lord Jesus Christ 
 among us. Besides the usual accessions by letter, &c., on the 
 27th day of October, at a sacramental meeting, in progress 
 at that time, nine Christ-loving young people, and one color- 
 ed person, were received, by examination, into the church. 
 At the same meeting, agreeably to a notice previously given, 
 an election was held for two additional Ruling Elders, which 
 resulted in the choice of M. P. Evins and Roger Brown, who 
 were regularly ordained, according to the directions of our 
 confession of faith, to their office. In common with our 
 fellow-men, we have enjoyed the blessed privilege of worship- 
 ping our God, in His earthly sanctuary, according to the dic- 
 tates of conscience, guided by His word. We have had Rev. 
 John McKittrick all the time since our organization, as our 
 minister. From the time that he was obtained as a Presbyterial 
 supply, he has continued his labors diligently, faithfully and, 
 we believe, profitably, among us. The sacrament has been 
 semi-annually dispensed to his congregation of communicants, 
 and family visitation and prayer have not been omitted. 
 
 Very recently our church and neighborhood have purchased 
 a decent social religious library, which the ybung people of 
 the churches have begun to read with interest and advantage. 
 
 An extraordinary and delightful fact pertaining to our his- 
 tory, and to the credit of our Christian Church, is that, since 
 her existence, there has not been a single instance of disci- 
 pline, requiring the action of the session. 
 
 Laukensville Church. — The existence of this church, as 
 has been before mentioned, is due to the self-denying labors 
 of the Rev. S. B. Lewers. Until he was called away to break 
 the bread of life in another field, he continued to supply this 
 branch of the vine, which, though so small at its planting, 
 being watered by the dews from Heaven, under his faithful 
 and acceptable ministration, grew continually, and at the 
 time of his leaving, in 1851, there had been added one hun- 
 dred and twenty-five members during his ministry. 
 
 At this period of his personal history, believing himself 
 called, in the Providence of God, to seek a home, and another 
 field of labor, in the southwest, he sought a dismission from 
 the Presbytery of South Carolina to the Chickasaw Presby- 
 
7'Z6 LAUEENSVILLE. [1840-1850. 
 
 tery, in Mississippi. This drew forth the following commu- 
 nication from his Presbytery here : 
 
 The committee, to whom was referred the letter ofS. B. 
 Lewers, reported, recommending that his request for dismis- 
 sion, to join Chickasaw Presbytery, be granted, and that it be 
 accompanied by the following letter, viz 
 
 Rev. S. B. Lewers: 
 
 Dear Brother: In consideration of the long and much 
 endeared connection which has existed between us, the Pres- 
 bytery of South Carolina has directed us to respond to your 
 warm and affectionate valedictory letter, and to communicate 
 to you our reciprocal feelings of fraternal esteem and undi- 
 minished affection. It is only from the conviction of our 
 obligations to promote the interests of the Church of Christ, 
 and yours, that we thus readily consent to a separation which, 
 to us all, as well as to you, is painful and afflictive. 
 
 We shall not cease to pray for your continued usefulness, 
 and confidently believe that your earnest prayers will not 
 cease to ascend to the throne of Jehovah for the numerous 
 churches which you have so eminently assisted in planting 
 and watering. Dear Brother, we shall ever hold in grateful 
 rememberance the happy seasons of Divine goodness, in 
 which we participated, while it was our privilege to sit to- 
 gether in heavenly places, to take sweet council together, 
 and to walk in company to the house of God. May the 
 blessing of Zion's King attend you ; may His presence go be- 
 fore you, and his grace sustain you, and make you, for many 
 years, useful in the Church of our dear Redeemer. 
 
 So pray your brethren in the Lord, 
 
 A. W. ROSS. 
 (Signed) E. T. BUIST. 
 
 D. HUMPHREY. 
 
 The above minute was unanimously adopted. [Minutes of 
 South Carolina Presbytery, p. 418, April 26th, 185 i.] 
 
 Mr. Lewers did not long survive his removal to Mississippi, 
 The news of his death was received with unfeigned sorrow, by 
 his co-laborers in the Master's vineyard. His old Presby- 
 tery, of South Carolina, gave expression to their grief as 
 follows : 
 
 The committe appointed to bring in a minute in relation to 
 the death of Rev. S. B. Lewers, reported as follows, viz ; 
 
1840-1850.] REV. S. B. LEWERS. , 727 
 
 The committee appointed to prepare a minute in regard to 
 the death our much lamented brother Lewers, beg leave to 
 report : 
 
 Though we have but recently put upon our records ex- 
 pressions of the high regard, cherished in all our hearts for 
 our beloved brother, yet we deem it due to his memory to 
 record facts well known in all our churches. He was identi- 
 fied with us by birth and education, and his name is endeared 
 to us by every tie, civil and sacred, that can bind kindred 
 souls for time and eternity. Whatever is worthy of esteem 
 was in his character. When he espoused the cause of Christ, 
 his soul clung to it. In the Cross he gloried. With an en- 
 lightened understanding, made free by the power of Divine 
 truth, he yielded to the claims, the sovereign, rightful claims, 
 and call of Heaven. He turned his soul, with all his ener- 
 gies, to the work of the ministry, prompted by that heaven- 
 born benevolence that seeketh not its own. He let go the 
 world, and for nearly twenty years, in our midst, directed all 
 his energies to advance the glory of God and the good of men. 
 Nor did he labor in vain. He reflected that bright, life-giv- 
 ing light from the Sun ef Righteousness wherever he moved. 
 Adding to faith that moral courage, which imparts the only 
 true greatness to man, he commanded the hearts of multi- 
 tudes, and was blessed in winning many to Christ, in enlarg- 
 ing and strengthening the Church of our Redeemer. His 
 thoughts, and time and talents, were so engrossed with every 
 labor of love, in every means of benevolence, in warring 
 against vice of every name, but especially intemperance — that 
 most contagious blighting and withering curse of man — that 
 he necessarily, and of course, made immense sacrifices, not 
 only of domestic quiet and enjoyment, but of property. 
 
 Therefore, 
 
 Resolved, That this Presbytery regard it as j ust to transfer to 
 the widow of our deceased brother the amount due by her late 
 husband, to be enjoyed by her in her own right; and for this 
 purpose, that the treasurer of Presbytery be directed to transfer 
 the evidence of that demand in such manner as may secure 
 the purposes of the Presbytery. 
 
 J. L. KENNEDY, Chairman. 
 
 [Minutes, p. 462, Sept 24th, 1852.J 
 
728 ROCK CHURCH. [1840-1850. 
 
 The Synod of South Carolina, on the 23d of October, 1852, 
 expressed itself in language of deep regret at his loss. " He 
 abandoned the practice of law, gave up his merchandise, left 
 the management of his farm to other hands ; in short he left 
 the dead to bury their dead. He preached the Gospel dili- 
 gently throughout his native District and Presbytery, in vacant 
 churches, and even vi^here no churches existed, and from 
 house to house, and for years refused to receive any compen- 
 sation for his labors. He fell in the harness by over-exertion 
 in the service of his Master, in a distant State. " 
 
 Mr. Lewers was a graduate of South Carolina College, in 
 181 1, and was admitted to the bar as an attorney in 1815. 
 His old honorary title, Col. Lewers, clave to him among his old 
 neighbors and associates, through life, strange as the military 
 title may have sounded to unaccustomed ears. 
 
 In 1840, William Franks and Maj. Edward Anderson were 
 elected Deacons, and in 1848 Col. Pattillo Farrow, Capt. 
 James Davis and Thomas Blakely were called by the church 
 to the office of Ruling Elders. The membership, in 1849 
 and 1850, is reported as 75. 
 
 , Rock Church, (formerly Rocky Creek.) — There are two 
 sources from which the history of this church may be drawn. 
 The twentieth anniversary .sermon of Rev. John McLees, 
 which was preached on the first Sabbath in April, 1867, and 
 published in the Southern Presbyterian of October 22, 1868, 
 and is replete with facts, and a history of the same church, 
 by Genl. James Gillam, a venerable elder, published in May 
 1873, in the periodical edited by Rev. W. P. Jacobs, called 
 "Our Monthly," who has made free use of the sermon of his 
 pastor, Rev. Mr. McLees. Genl. Gillam's memory, too, was 
 well stored with reminiscences of the past. 
 
 The Rev. Edwin Cater was installed as pastor of this 
 church in 1840. He entered on the duties of the office of 
 pastor with zeal and energy, which increased the congrega- 
 tion ; and by the blessing of God upon his faithful labors, the 
 church had increased in the number of members beyond any 
 thing which it had enjbyed in former days. According to 
 his own statement, when he commenced the supply of the 
 church, it consisted of twenty members, — five males, and 
 fifteen females. It was so depressed in spirits that it refused 
 to guarantee tc him the sum of ^50 per annum, the amount 
 paid to their former supply. He received, however, the sum 
 
1840-1850.] BEV. EDWIN CATER. 729 
 
 of ^350 for one-half of his time, and a salary of ^600 when 
 he become pastor, which was paid regularly so long as he 
 remained. The church, also, by a contribution of thirty dol- 
 lars at one time, constituted him a life member of the As- 
 sembly's Board of Foreign Missions. It also supported a 
 Theological Student through his entire course in the Sem- 
 inary, and after his graduation it gave him an outfit in a suit 
 of clothes and a substantial horse. 
 
 One thing which in the providence of God exerted a pow- 
 erful influence on the respective members of this little church, 
 and especially with some who united with it in the early part 
 of Mr. Cater's ministry, was the liberal support of ^150 which 
 Capt. R. Cunningham gave to the pastor, while he also con- 
 tributed liberally to the benevolent causes of the church. 
 
 Although the church had been organized nearly seventy 
 years, it had never had a pastor ; and it had done compar- 
 atively nothing for the support of the ministry ; or of the 
 benevolent objects of the church at large. This church was, 
 we believe, among the first iu the Presbytery of S. C. who 
 gave a salary of ^600 for the support of a pastor. It was the 
 first to send a written narrative to Presbytery of the state of 
 religion in its midst. It was perhaps the first in which Dea- 
 cons were elected and ordained, and the first in which col- 
 lections were regularly taken up on the first day of the week, 
 • according to the injunction in i Cor. XVI, I, 2. 
 
 In its history may be seen the marked advantages to a 
 church of having a pastor, rather than a stated supply. 
 
 In 1845, John Logan and Wm. Campbell were also elected 
 and ordained as Elders. 
 
 The first Deacons in this church were elected Novem- 
 ber ist,'i840, agreeable to an injunction sent down to Presby- 
 tery by the General Assembly — when Charles R. Mosley, 
 Wm. N. Blake and Wm. Campbell, were chosen and ordained 
 to this ofifice. 
 
 In December, 1844, the Church, by the act of the Legis- 
 lature, was incorporated, and the name of "Rocky Creek was 
 exchanged for that of Rock Church," which was approved 
 by the Presbytery in April, 1845, and in the minutes of which 
 it has since been known by its corporate name. The labors 
 of Edwin Cater were greatly blessed while he was pastor of 
 this church. He baptized jy adults and 73 children, and 
 the number of members was increased to 112. The pastoral 
 
730 REV. JOHN m'lEES. [1840-1850. 
 
 relation was dissolved in October, 1846. He labored here 
 nearly eight years. 
 
 In January, 1847, an invitation was extended by the Ses- 
 sion to Rev. John McLees to visit Rock Church, which he 
 accepted; he came in January, and preached a few times in 
 the church. He then received the invitation to become their 
 stated supply, which he consented to do after the ist of April, 
 when his engagement with Presbytery as missionary to the 
 colored people on the west of Abbeville DIst., would termi- 
 nate. According to promise he commenced his labors in 
 April, 1847. In October of the sarne year he received and 
 accepted a call to become pastor. He was installed on the 
 loth of December following. 
 
 The Greenwood Association of Abbeville Dist., S. C, whose 
 object was the promotion of education, founded two High 
 Schools in Greenwood, one for male.s, and the other for 
 females. These institutions were taken under the care of 
 Presbytery, in October, 1847. The Chapel was owned by the 
 Greenwood Association, and in large wings appended to it, 
 flourishing schools were kept for several years. The Chapel 
 became a regular place of preaching in connction with Rock 
 Church. 
 
 The service on Sabbath alternated between Rock Church 
 and the Chapel in Greenwood, for a number of years; and 
 a communion meeting was held once in every three months, 
 first at one place, then at the other. But as the large body 
 of the congregation is now more convenient to the chapel, 
 the services are held in it on every Sabbath, except the fourth 
 in each month, when it is still held in Rock Church. The 
 children have been taught the shorter Catechigm, and regu- 
 larly catechised previous to every quarterly communion.. 
 
 There is a Sabbath school library of two or three hundred 
 volumes which came with the property of the Association. 
 
 There is also a Bible Society, auxiliary to the Abbeville 
 Bible Society. A supply of Bibles and Testaments is kept 
 on hand for gratuitous distribution, or for sale to those who 
 are able to buy. 
 
 It was formerly the custom of the churches to use what 
 were called' " Tokens," which were distributed to the mem- 
 bers just before a communion, as no person was allowed to 
 approach the table without a " Token ;" which was with us a 
 small piece of lead with the letters R C on it for Rock Church. 
 
1840-1850.] EOCK CHURCH. 731 
 
 When the members were fairly seated at the table, it was the 
 duty of one of the elders to pass round and collect the To- 
 kens, which were kept for future use. This usage was some- 
 times called "fencing the table," and was designed to keep 
 back from it any who might presumptuously come, or any 
 who were under censure in the church. But it was a difficulty 
 in the way of open communion, which we believe to be in 
 accordance with the spirit of the Gospel. This church has 
 not used Tokens since May the 19th, 1839. Their use is now 
 laid aside, we believe, in all our churches. 
 
 THE COLORED PEOPLE. 
 
 It is proper for us to state that the Rock Church has beea 
 mindful of its duty to the colored people. In April, 1847, 
 18 colored members were reported to Presbytery. Tliey 
 were instructed with great care by the pastor, and Elders and 
 private members of the church. A Sabbath school was 
 opened for them, and they were taught from Jones' Catechism 
 and also from the Child's Catechism. 
 
 REVIVALS. 
 
 We have no record of any revivals in the early history of 
 this church. In September, 1845, a protracted meeting of 
 five days' continuance was held by the pastor, assisted by 
 Rev. Henry Reid, which resulted in the most gracious revival 
 ever known in the former iiistory of the church. Thirty- 
 eight members were received into the communion. 
 
 But few additional members were added till September, 
 1848, when a meeting of a few days was held by the pastor, 
 Rev. John McLees, assisted by Rev. Henry Reid and Rev. 
 Z. L. Holmes. There was an addition of fourteen members to 
 the Church. 
 
 On September the nth, 1849, ten more were added. 
 
 On September the 2d, 1850, eleven more were added. 
 
 On September i6th, 1852, twelve more were added. 
 
 RULING ELDERS. 
 
 The Ruling Elders in this Church, in 1845, were, Thomas 
 Weir, Sen., John Blake, Dr. E. R. Calhoun, John McClelian, 
 James Gillam, Dr. John Logan, Wm. Campbell, Capt. R. 
 Cunningham. 
 
 In April, 1849, Wm. N. Blake, and Joel Smith were ordained. 
 
732 SANDY SPRING — LONG CANE. [1840-1850. 
 
 The membership of this Church, in the Statistical Tables 
 of 1849 and 1850, is set down as 105. It had been increas- 
 ing in its generous contributions to the great enterprises of 
 the Church. 
 
 Sandy Spring. — This church, which had been served hith- 
 erto by A. W. Ross as stated supply, fell under the care of 
 Benjamin D. DuPree, in connection with Richland. Its 
 Elders, in 1842, were, Peter E. Belotte, Jacob S. Belotte and 
 Angus J. Liddell. On the 30th of September, 1842, the 
 Presbytery changed the name of this churchto "Mo7j7itZton." 
 
 Under this name it was supplied by Benjamin D. DuPree, 
 in 1843. By Thos. L. McBryde, in 1845. 
 
 Through the rest of this decade it is represented as vacant, 
 with a membership of thirty-sevea communicants. It was 
 afterwards supplied by Rev. J. Hillhouse. 
 
 Long Cane Church, (Abbeville.) — At the close of the 
 last decade, we were speaking of the sources from which the 
 support of its pastors came. It is proper tliat it should be 
 added that the main support was derived from the Upper 
 Long Cane Society, the constitution and by-laws of which 
 were there given. 
 
 The appropriations of this society down to January, 1852, 
 had amounted in all to ^11, 392. 83. 
 
 Wm. H. Barr, D. D., died on the 9th of January, 1843, 
 having continued in the office of pastor to this church for 
 one-third of a century. He was eminent as a preacher for 
 his ability, eloquence and faithfulness. In his style he was re- 
 markable as possessing the happy faculty of being brief without 
 obscurity. His powers of concentration were very great. Of this 
 an instance occurs to my memory which took place when I 
 was quite young. I think it was at a meeting of Synod of 
 South Carolina and Georgia, at upper Long Cane Church 
 abput 1825. The meeting was about to be brought to aclose 
 when Dr. Barr arose, gave an exhortation, reminding the con- 
 gregation of the privileges they had enjoyed during the meet- 
 ing; in a very few words gave the pith of every sermon de- 
 livered, setting forth the subject, it seemed to me, in a stronger 
 point of view than the speakers themselves had done; yet 
 the whole occupied but a few minutes. Of his strictness in 
 regard to filling appointments, the writer recollects that in a 
 sermon some years before his death, Dr. Barr said that he 
 had been preaching to the congregatipn twenty-five years, and 
 
1840-1850.] D. m'neill turner. 733 
 
 during that time he had never failed in any instance to fill an 
 appointment he had made for them. His bad health for sev- 
 eral years previous to his death, prevented his attendaijce on 
 the Sessions of the Church Judicatories. He required 
 the comforts of home, to which he was accustomed, a 
 change of lodgings alone producing sufferings. The last 
 meeting of Presbytery that he attended was held at his own 
 church. He was elected Moderator to show their respect for 
 him, but was too ill to serve unless he could be relieved from 
 the pains of rheumatism by which .he was tormented. 
 
 His hold upon the affections of his people was very great. 
 To this day a krtowledge of what was Dr. Barr's opinion on 
 any subject is sufficient to guide the judgement of many who 
 wer^ liis hearers, and anything he did not do is looked upon 
 by them as innovation. 
 
 He seemed to have a shrinking from letting anything from 
 his pen appear in print. I think no sermon of his was ever 
 published, and I understand that on his deathbed he directed 
 his family to destroy his manuscripts. I would fail to do justice 
 to his memory if I were to attempt to delineate his character, 
 and therefore make no attempt at it, but these facts occuring to 
 my memory, I have jotted them down, thinking they might 
 be interesting to yourself. 
 
 For some months after Dr. Barr's death the church was 
 supplied occasionally, mostly by neighboring ministers. 
 
 The congregation having, by invitation, enjoyed the servi- 
 ces of Rev. D. McNeill Turner for a short time, on Septem- 
 ber, 1843, held a meeting and proposed a call to Mr. Turner 
 to become their pastor, with a salary of ^800 per annum. He 
 accepted the call, and was installed. He remained the pastor 
 of the church till January, 1852. 
 
 Of one of the Elders of this church who had recently died, 
 the Presbytery of South Carolina expresses itself as loUows : 
 
 The committee appointed to prepare a minute in reference 
 to the death of David Lesly. Esqr., late Treasurer of the 
 Presbytery, presented the following, which was accepted and 
 adopted, viz : 
 
 "The committee appointed to bring in a report on the much 
 lamented death of the late Treasurer, Mr. David Lesly, 
 would make the following: Mr. Lesly had long been a 
 much esteemed, devoted and cherished member and Elder 
 in the Upper Long Cane Church. He filled well the station 
 
734 DAVID LESLY. [1840-1850. 
 
 he occupied in Church and State ; and at no time shunned or 
 shrunk from the path of duty. Hejoined the people of God 
 under the ministry of that eminent servant of God, Dr. Barr, 
 who so long and faithfully served the cause of his Lord and 
 Master in this house and congregation where we are now as- 
 sembled, and was the last of that branch of Elders which 
 aided that laborious minister in his works of love. He was 
 well-known to this reverend body, as one ever ready for any 
 good work, and to put forth a helping hand to roll on the 
 chariot of salvation, and to strengthen the walls of our earthly 
 Zion. 
 
 His Lord and Master never called upon him and found 
 him idle. The Boards of our church never called upon him 
 for aid, and called in vain : the needy and suffering tjever 
 cried for succor and were sent empty away; and the injured 
 never pleaded in vain when it was in his power to redress 
 their injuries, while he was a "terror to evil doers, and a praise 
 to them who do well." 
 
 To this Presbytery, he was for some three years their faith- 
 ful Treasurer, and all can bear him witness how cheerfully 
 and diligently he served in this capacity. But God has taken 
 him — called his servant home from the church militant on 
 eaith, to the church triumphant — from earth's sorrows, con- 
 flicts and trials, to the rest, peace and bliss of heaven. May 
 his mantle fall on some favored son of the church who may 
 fill his place, and supply his vacant seat in his long loved 
 house of God, and among the Elders of this church. Let 
 his sudden call from the earthly-scenes of his labors remind 
 the officers of the church to double their diligence in the 
 Master's service, set their house in order, and to do speedily 
 what they have to do for Zion, for the Lord cometh to reckon 
 with them." 
 
 (Signed) A. D. MONTGOMERY, Chairman. 
 
 Little Mountain Church. — The Rev. Dr. Barr continued 
 to preach to this church until his death, on the 9th of Janu- 
 ary, 1843. Many things are told of the old men, who would 
 meet soon after breakfast, in their shirt sleeves, and not a few 
 bare-footed, and spend their time in merry joke and 
 repartee, or in comparing crops. This meagre history must 
 be dropped and some notice taken of the different branches 
 of Elders, and those wlio served the church as preachers of 
 the Gospel. 
 
1840-1850.] EEV. WM. H. BAER, D. D. 735 
 
 1st. William Russell, John Neely, William Cunningham 
 Stevenson. 
 
 2d. John Burnett, Wm. McCallister, John Black, Wm. 
 Walker. 
 
 3d. John Burnett, Hon. Joseph Black, Wm. McCallister. 
 
 4th. Albert Johnson, Samuel Walker, Robert C. Harkness, 
 A, W. Hadden, Abraham Hadden. 
 
 After Dr. Barr, they were served by the Rev. Wm. Mc- 
 Whorter. Down to the year 1850, the total of Communi- 
 cants being thirty-three. 
 
 Rev. Wm. H. Barr, D. D. 
 
 The following memorial of Dr. Wm. H, Barr, D. D., is from 
 the pen of the Hon. Alexander Bowie, Chancellor of the 
 Northern Division in the State of Alabama, and seems to have 
 passed through the hands of David Lesly, Esq., at whose 
 suggestion it was probably written. 
 
 '• In presenting," saj's the Chancellor, "a sketch of the life 
 and character of the distinguished and eloquent Christian 
 minister, whose name stands at the head of this article, the 
 writer will endeavor to furnish a truthful portrait. Very little 
 is known of the early life of this eminent minister of the gos- 
 pel. Yet we may well di.spense with all note of his early life, 
 when we reflect that the Christian only begins truly to live 
 when he becomes the subject of regenerating grace. 
 
 William Hampden Barr was born in Rowan County, North 
 Carolina, either on the sixth or eighth of August, 1778. In 
 his baptism, as he himself stated, he received only the name 
 of William ; but he afterwards assumed the addition of 
 Hampden, either out of respect to his Alma Mater, or admi- 
 ration of the great English patriot of that name. He was the 
 son of Mr. James Barr, of Rowan County, and his mother 
 was a sister of the late distinguished Dr. McCorkle. His 
 near relations were remarkable for their piety. His family 
 removed to Iredell County when he was quite young. After 
 acquiring the rudiments of an English education, he was en- 
 tered as a pupil of the scientific school, taught by Rev. Dr. 
 James Hall ; entered Hampden Sydney College, in Virginia, 
 achieved his first degree in one year. His diploma bears 
 date, April, 1801. With such parents as his, and surrounded 
 as he was in early life, by so many religious influences, it 
 might well be expected that he would not long delay devot- 
 ing himself to the love and service of his Saviour. 
 
736 CH. Bowie's memorial op dr. barr. [1840-i85o. 
 
 From his own account, he was a wild and mischievous boy. 
 He made a profession of religion but a short time before he 
 entered college. He did not commence his classical educa- 
 tion with a view to the ministry. 
 
 Soon after his graduation, he devoted himself to theolog- 
 ical studies, and was taken under the care of Concord Presby- 
 tery ; but his health being infirm, he did not receive licen- 
 sure until about five or six years afterwards.. He was licensed 
 by the Presbytery in the year 1806, and was employed in 
 missionary service, in various parts of North and South Caro- 
 lina. In 1809, he located himself in Upper Long Cane con- 
 gregation, Abbeville, South Carolina, and was ordained as its 
 pastor, in December, 1809. On the i8th August, 18 12, he 
 married Miss Rebecca Reid, youngest daughter of Mr. Hugh 
 Reid, a ruling elder in that church. 
 
 At a very early period after the Revolutionary war, the 
 Presbyterians seem to have entertained the idea that the pres- 
 ent District of Abbeville was to be Presbyterian territory. 
 A general meeting of delegates from the different "settle- 
 ments " was held, at which a large extent of country, with very 
 precise boundaries, was divided between some three or four 
 Presbyterian Chuiches. This indicates the fact that the first 
 inhabitants of that District were almost universally Presbyte- 
 rian. The annual stipend, or salary, of the minister of Long 
 Cane (and it is probable in the other churches too) was for- 
 mally, and with an air of perpetuity, established at one hun- 
 dred pomids,stet ling. Under this law, just enough, perhaps, 
 when it was enacted. Dr. Barr took charge of one of the larg- 
 est and most intelligent congregations in the State — occupied 
 their pulpit every Sabbath but one in each month — for the 
 first thirty years of his pastorate, never disappointed his peo- 
 ple in the performance of divine s&r\/\ct but twice — and all this 
 for years he performed for the pitiful compensation oi seventy - 
 five pounds, equal to about three hundred and twenty-two dol- 
 lars perannum! To the business of teaching a school, the com- 
 mon resource of many pastors, he had an insuperable aver^ 
 sion ; and having a small patrimony of his own, he was able 
 to purchase a farm of moderate extent and value. On this 
 farm he settled himself, and here terminated his life. Much 
 of his own time and labor Were necessarily bestowed upon 
 his farm. But he was a good economist, and being blessed 
 v/ith a wife who was a better still, he was enabled to rear and 
 educate a family of six children — four sons and two daughters. 
 
1840-1850.] EEf . WM. H; BARE, B. D. 737 
 
 Dr. Barr was a thorough and accurate scholar, and most 
 deservedly received from the authorities of Franklin College 
 the degree of " Doctor in Divinity." The people of his 
 charge were profoundly attached to him, and a few years be- 
 fore his death, raised his salary to six hundred dollars — at 
 that time a tolerably respectable stipend. For a number of 
 years before his death, his constitution, at all times delicate, 
 began sensibly to decline. At length, on the gtk day of 
 January, 1843, in the sixty-fifth year of his age, he died, at 
 peace with God and all mankind. 
 
 Person and Character. 
 
 In person. Dr. Barr was tall and exceedingly lean ; his 
 complexion dark, rather sallow — almost cadaverous. His 
 gait and manners were awkward ; and with all the training 
 in the world, he could never have become a Chesterfield. His 
 ^^oice was harsh and gratin'g ; and notwithstanding his excel- 
 lent education and powerful intellect, he retained 10 the last, 
 many of the improprieties of speech and pronunciation of his 
 earlier years. Yet, whert he preached, the heater never 
 thought of noticing all this. 
 
 I shall never forget the impression made upon me by the 
 first sermon I heard him preach. His general appearance, 
 the tones of his voice, and his antiquated pronunciation were 
 little calculated to inspire lofty expectations of his rhetorical 
 powers. In person, and voice, and manner, he was altogether 
 peculiar. Although I had heard him spoken of as an elo- 
 quent preacher, I had made up my mind that it was a vulgar 
 mistake. When he began the services, my attention was 
 powerfully arrested. In his prayer before the sermon there 
 was a comprehensiveness, a fervor, a deep-toned piety, a lofty 
 eloquence, a something in the voice and manner that almost 
 seemed unearthly. He began his sermon. There was no 
 halting or stumbling, no straining for words or ideas, but an 
 uninterrupted and unhesitating flow of pure classical language. 
 His personal appearance, and the sepulchral tones of his voice, 
 doubtless, added something to the effect of his fervid elo- 
 quence ; but when he superadded to the force of his own pow- 
 erful language quotations from some of the most thrilling 
 passages of Milton and Young, my hair almost stood on end ; 
 and when he closed his discourse; I no longer doubted of his 
 eloquence as a preacher. 
 47 
 
738 EEV. WM. H. BAKE, ». D. [1840-1850. 
 
 Dr. Barr had gone over into Lincoln County, Ga., to assist 
 one of his brethren. The communion' .service had been pro- 
 tracted, and it was getting late in the evening, when Dr. Barr 
 arose to preach the usual closing sermon. A gentleman, who 
 resided a good many miles from the church, was rendered 
 very uneasy by the unexpected claim upon him. But the 
 preacher arrested his attention ; everything but the preacher 
 and his sarmon was forgotton, and, to use liis own words, "he 
 might have preached on until pitch dark, and I should never 
 have thought of moving. " 
 
 As a preacher, I am not sure that I have ever heard his 
 equal. But his style of preaching was so unique — so unlike 
 that of the best educated divines of the present day, that it is 
 impossible to compare him with them. His sermons occupied 
 from thirty to thirty-five minutes in the delivery. They were 
 well studied, but not written out ; and he was, without ex- 
 ception, the most perfectly correct" extemporaneous speaker 
 I have ever heard. I do not think I ever heard him utter an 
 ungrammatical sentence, or hesitate an instant. His sen- 
 tences were short — never complexr and involved. But his 
 pronunciation was sometimes awful. As an instance, he fre- 
 quently used the word " satiety, " and invariably pronounced 
 it " sash-ity." But he always used the most appropriate and 
 expressive language. 
 
 His power of condensation was very great. He never 
 wasted the powers of his body or the energies of his mind on 
 unimportant topics. Hi's definitions were peculiarly precise 
 and satisfactory ; his illustrations from the practices of the 
 ancient Greeks and Romans were always pertinent and inter- 
 esting. He stood, with the hundred eyes of Argus, at the 
 portals of orthodoxy, and his arm never wearied in belabor- 
 ing error. Yet his weapons were aimed, not at his 
 foes, but their principles, He taught the doctrines of Calvin, 
 \yithout assailing Arminians. He was not a Calvinist in the- 
 ory, and an Arminian in practice; but, out-and-out, a whole- 
 souled, old-school Calvinistic Presbyterian. 
 
 He was furiously and irreconcilably opposed to dancing. 
 Indeed, his hostility to this species of amusement almost 
 amounted to a monomania. He found a positive denunci- 
 ation in the New Testament against this amusement, in the 
 word translated " revellings. " The original word, he said, 
 was " koinoi, and was taken from the feast of Comus. On 
 
1840-1850.] CH. C. H. BOWIE ON DR. BARR. 739 
 
 a certain occasion there had been a ball in the village, and a 
 lady from the country, who had been present, reported, as 
 she believed, but falsely, as the fact was, that another lady, a 
 member of the Doctor's church, and one whom he greatly 
 esteemed, had been at the ball. The Doctor, with his heart 
 full of sorrow, instantly mounted his horse, and rode to her 
 residence. He was invited to take a seat in the parlor, and 
 the lady sat before him. It was a strict confessional, for none 
 else was present. The Doctor's face, never short, seemed to 
 be longer than usual. He groaned audibly, and began : 
 " Well, S., I have heard something about you that has pained 
 me to the heart, and I have come down to talk to you about 
 it. " Here the lady found herself trembling all over. " Please 
 ■inform me what it is, ". said she. "I have been told that you 
 were at the ball the other night. " " Then you have been 
 told what is not true," she replied, "What!" said he, his 
 countenance lighting up, and his face recovering its usual 
 longitude, " is it indeed true that you were not there ? " " It ' 
 is true, '' said she " tha.t I was not there, and never had a 
 thought of being there. " "Well, I am truly rejoiced; you 
 have lifted a load off my heart, " replied he, " and I shall 
 go home satisfied. " The lady then requested to know the 
 name of the informer, but he steadily refused to give it, say- 
 ing it would do her no good to know it, and that she had 
 better remain in ignorance on that point. He was a man 
 of peace. 
 
 Some have expressed .surprise and regret that no Sabbath- 
 school was ever organized in his church, and he has been 
 supposed to have been unfriendly to that beneficent institu- 
 tion ; but it IS not true that he was ever opposed to the prin- 
 ciple and substance of the institution. His was a very large 
 country congregation, covering more than ten miles square of 
 territory. The population within his bounds was almost 
 wholly Presbyterian, and the children received faithful parental 
 instruction at home. Although there was no Sabbath-school, 
 eo nomine, in his church, the religious instruction of the young 
 was by no means neglected. In the spring and summer 
 months, from May till October, the Doctor instructed a class 
 in McDowe I's Bible questions, and a more advanced Bible 
 class, every Sabbath before the morning service. These exer- 
 cises were very instructive, so much so that the attention of 
 the whole congregation, old and young, was attracted to 
 them. 
 
740 EEV. WM. H. BARB, D. D. [1840-1850. 
 
 By some he has been blartied for his supposed opposition 
 to what are commonly called revivals, and revival preaching. 
 If it were so, the evils of what has been called " the gteat 
 revival" of the first few years of the present century, might be 
 cited as a cause well calculated to produce such views. By 
 this wonderful convulsion of the moral and religious elements 
 of society, unparalleled in modern times, he, as well as all 
 other prudent and thinking men, was painfully convinced of 
 the dreadful extremes to which the human mind may be car- 
 ried under the influence of fanaticism, inflamed by mere ani- 
 mal excitement. That the extraordinary work alluded to was, 
 in some sort, connected with religious feeling ; and that there 
 were some, possibly many, genuine conversions during the 
 progress, no one ever doubted. Dr. Barr himself once told 
 the writer, that to such excesses had this maniac excitement 
 led some very susceptible, but unthinking men, that a whole 
 church in North Carolina abandoned the use of wine in the 
 communion service, and substituted in itsplaceateamadefrom 
 wljat is familliarly known by the name of cross-vine\ — influ- 
 enced, doubtless, by a fancied likeness to the cross of our 
 Saviour. 
 
 He believed that so far as the services of the pulpit are 
 concerned, and not discarding the other Scriptural means of 
 grace, the faithful preaching of che sublime truths of the Gos- 
 pel, with the fervent presentation of the motives and sanctions 
 of our holy religion, was all that was either necessary or 
 proper for the conversion of sinners. That urging upon the 
 impenitent any considerations or motives not expressly set 
 forth in, or fairly deducible from the word of God, was, (to 
 use a legal phrase) " travelling out of the record," and im- 
 proper. He w.as, therefore, decidedly opposed to what he 
 was. in the habit of calling " mechanical means" to get up an 
 excitement at religious meetings — and he seriously distrusted 
 the genuineness of conversions where such means were used, 
 and followed by what he deemed their natural result, inei-e 
 physical excitement. He was, therefore, not favorable to camp 
 meetings, where he believed such objectionable means were 
 but too apt to be resorted to. But it is not true that he was 
 opposed to revivals. 
 
 We were riding together one day, when our conversation 
 turned upon this subject. After giving his views very fully 
 and freely on the subject of revivals (so called), I remarked 
 
1840-1850.] BEADAWAY — BETHESDA. 741 
 
 to him that although he had never had any great external 
 exhibition of religious excitement in his church, I did not 
 think he had any cause for discouragement ; that I had been 
 a close and somewhat interested observer, and it seemed to me 
 that he had hac^a steady and not discouraging increase of his 
 church membership ever since he had been the pastor of that 
 people. "Yes," cried he, with much warmth and animation, 
 " since I have preached to this congregation, novv about twen- 
 ty-five years, there have been added to the church an average, 
 of about fourteen new members every year; we have had a 
 continued revival." And I will add, that I do not recollect a, 
 single instance in which any of those who joined his church 
 during that time were ever subjected to church discipline, or 
 in the eyes of the church or the world disgraced their profes- 
 sion by an ungodly walk. 
 
 . Bradaway. — This is the ancient orthography of the name 
 of this church from its first appearance on the records of 
 Presbytery, March i8, 1758, (History, Vol. i, p 558) down to 
 the year 1833, when it first appears in the Statistical Tables 
 as Rroadaway . In 1840, Wm. H. Harris was its stated sup- 
 ply. In 1 84 1, it was vacant, with forty members. In 1842, 
 Wm. Carlisle was its stated supply, in connection with Fair- 
 view and Midway. In 1846, he was pastor of Bradaway, 
 with a membership of thirty-seven, and stated supply of 
 Midway. 
 
 In 1848, 1849, 1850, he was pastor of Bradaway, and stated 
 supply of Midway and Roberts, and the same in 1850. The 
 Elders of the church, in 1842, were, James Telford, George 
 B. Telford, J. Warnock, Sen. In 1845, the Elders were, Q. 
 B. Telford, Thomas Erskine, J. H. Telford, James Todd. 
 
 Bejhesda (Abbeville), which was the successor of the 
 Smyrna Church, a portion of the charge of Father Dickson, men- 
 tioned on a former page, was perpetuated for some years. It 
 was first served by Rev. S. Donnelly, as stated supply, and at 
 intervals by others. It has often been written down as vacant 
 in the Statistical Tables, until it disappeared from the records. 
 It had eleven members in 1845, 1846 and 1847, and twelve in 
 1863. 
 
 Bethesda was reported by Rev. Hugh Dickson, on the 27th 
 of April, 1843, as consisting of ten members and two Elders. 
 It was taken at that time under the care of Presbytery. [Ms. 
 Minutes, p 208.] Rev. J. C. Williams was its stated supply in 
 1847, 1848 and 1849. 
 
742 VARENNES — NORTH PACOLET. [1840-1850. 
 
 Nazareth (Spartanburg.) — The Rev. Edward Tonge Buist 
 was received by the Presbytery of South Carolina from 
 Charleston Union Presbytery, on the 23d of March, 1839. 
 On the 3d of October, Nazareth Church obtained leave to 
 employ him as stated supply for half his time» until the next 
 meeting of Presbytery. On the 26th of April, 1844, the pas- 
 toral relation was dissolved at the request of Dr. Buist on 
 account of his failing health. At the same meeting of Pres- 
 bytery, Mr. Z. L. Holmes, who had just been received as a 
 licentiate from Charleston Presbytery, was called for one-half 
 of his pastoral labors, and measures were taken by Presby- 
 tery for his ordination and installation. Presbytery met at 
 Nazareth on the 29th of June. Rev. Edwin Cater preached 
 the sermon, Rev. Sam'l B. Lewers presided and proposed the 
 usual questions, and gave the charge to the pastor, the Rev. 
 G. W. Boggs to the people, and Rev. Z. L. Holmes took his 
 seat in Presbytery as a member of the same. He had sup- 
 plied the church for one year previous to his ordination, ac- 
 cording to the testimony of R. W. Reid. His health failing, 
 he was released from his charge. The Rev. E. T. Buist, who 
 had removed his residence to Greenville, resumed the supply 
 cf the Nazareth Church as before, and continued it for five 
 years. He supplied, also, during this period, Mount Tabor 
 and Fairview churches some portion of his time. The Rev, 
 Robert H. Reid was not installed pastor of Nazareth- Church 
 till on the 24th of September, 1853. 
 
 The Elders of Nazareth Church, in 1842, were J. B. Col- 
 lins, James N. Gaston, J. N. Hadden, Andrew Barry, Samuel 
 N. Evans. 
 
 Communicants, in 1850, 146. 
 
 Varennes. — From the Statistical Tables we learn thafc this 
 church was vacant in 1842, and dependent, therefore, upon 
 temporary and occasional supplies ; that in 1843, '^ was sup^' 
 plied by Rev. Dr. Lindsay. In 1845, and onward to 185 1, it 
 was supplied by Rev. Wm. McWhorter, its membership va- 
 rying from thirty to thirty -six. Its Elders, in 1845, were J. 
 D. Gaillard, Dr. Math, Thompiion and Thomas Pennel. 
 
 The Presbytery of South Carolina met at this church on' 
 the 1st of October, 1846. 
 
 North Pacolet. — This church was reported as vacant du- 
 ring this period. In 1840, its membership is set down as 
 thirty; in 1845, as thirty-five. 
 
1840-1850.] CAEMEL — PICKENS. 743 
 
 In 1840, they were supplied with the ordinance.s of worship 
 by the Rev. Mr. Curtis, under whose ministry J. Finder and his 
 wife, and R. W. Clark united with the church. J. Finger and 
 R. W. Clark were also elected Elders. In 1846, they were 
 supplied by Rev. C. B. Stewart, and P. H. Folker. In 1847. 
 by Rev. Z. L. Holmes, for six months. In 1849, ^Y I^^v. 
 A. A. Morse, during whose ministry C.Jackson and J. McFar- 
 land, became members of the church. In 1845, their Elders 
 were, William Jackson, Anthony F. Jackson, Robt. W. Clark, 
 and Joseph Finger. 
 
 Carmel Church (Pickens Dist.) — The Rev. J. L. Kennedy, 
 who had succeeded Rev. A. W. Ross, in 1836, as the stated 
 supply of this church, continued in this relation. In 1850, 
 its communicants are set down as sixty-six, in the Statistical 
 Tables. The Elders were, Wm. McMurray, Thos. G. Boggs, 
 James Smith and D. K. Hamilton, in 1843. The names of 
 Thomas Hamilton and Capt. W. Mullikin appear in 1845. 
 
 Deacons : W. H. Ford, T. M. Glenn, I. M. Smith. 
 
 Pickens Church (old) was the only church of any denom- 
 ination organized at the town of Pickens C. H., the county 
 site of Pickens District, during the forty years of its exist- 
 ence, viz, from 1828 to 1868, and during that period no Clerk, 
 Sheriff, Ordinary, or Commissioner in Equity was a member 
 of any church, except the first Ordinary, who resided thirteen 
 miles from the C. H., and was required to attend his office 
 only on Mondays and Fridays. 
 
 Samuel R. McFall and James George, members of the 
 Presbyterian Church in Anderson County, removed thence to 
 Pickens C. H., and soon thereafter, "agreeable to previous 
 notice," Rev. Messrs. Joseph Hillhouse, David Humphreys, 
 and Joseph B. Hillhouse met and organized fourteen persons 
 into the "Pickens Church," of whom only two, Messrs. Sam- 
 uel R. McFall, and James George were males, and were 
 elected Ruling Elders: the latter, from his modesty, declined 
 to be ordained until 31st March, 1850. 
 
 The females, outside of the two families mentioned, bore 
 the historic names of Reid, Steele, Craig, Alexander and 
 Price. 
 
 Good Hope and Roberts. — Rev. David Humphreys con- 
 tinues the history of these churches, which we would gladly 
 quote in full did our limits allow. From it and the memorial 
 sermon of the Rev. John McLees we gather the following 
 
744 GOOD HOPE AHD ROBERTS. [1840-1850, 
 
 particulars, viz: That in 1842 Mr. Humphreys left Roberts 
 Church vacant, and became the stated supply at Andersort 
 C. H. for half his time, until 1850. He never ceased to supply 
 Good Hope Church. He was called to it again and installed 
 pastor in November, 1846, for half his time, with a salary of 
 ;g200. The Rev. W. H. Harris supplied Roberts Church frorri 
 April, 1842, to October, 1844, which was two years and six 
 months. It was supplied from that time to March, 1845, 
 about six months, by Rev. J. C. Williams. It was next sup- 
 plied for about the same length of time by Rev. Joseph 
 Gibert. In 1846, Rev. W. Carlisle became the stated supply, 
 and continued so till about 1850, the space of four years. The 
 membership of this church varied during these years from 
 fifty-six to sixty-two. The elders in 1842 were Thomas Hen- 
 der.son, David Simpson, J. J. McLees, J. McLees, and J. 
 McCay. 
 
 The average membership in Good Hope was somewhat 
 over one hundred and twelve in full communion, the total of 
 communicants varying from one hundred and seven to one 
 hundred and seventeen in dififerent years. 
 
 Camp meetings were kept np, especially at Good Hope^ 
 where a large framed arbor was erected, and families from 
 contiguous churches erected comfortable shelters. They were 
 seasons usually of peculiar privilege. Measures were taken 
 also in both the churches to instruct the young in Bible classes 
 and Sabbath schools, and by the aid of libraries suited to 
 instruct and interest those passing through the forming period 
 of their lives. 
 
 As the result, besides other valuable men in the church, 
 under the care of Rev. Mr. Humphreys, God had raised up, 
 before he was called away from earth, from the churches of 
 Good Hope and Roberts, nine ministers of the gospel, and 
 three candidates for the ministry. From Roberts Church, 
 the Rev. Messrs. Wm. C. McElroy, Wm. H. Harris, John 
 McLees, Robert McLees, J. S. Willbanks, D. W. Humphreys 
 and Hugh, McLees, with the candidates, J. A. McLees, L. A. 
 Simpson and T. H. Cunningham. " Of these ministers," says 
 Rev. John McLees, from whom we quote these words, " the 
 Rev. Messrs. McE^lroy, Harris, and R. McLees, have cea.sed 
 from their labors, and gone, before their venerable pastor, to 
 receive their reward." " From Good Hope Church the Rev. 
 Messrs. Robt. H. Reid, and Isaac J. Long, who are both active. 
 
1840-1850.] EEV. MR. HUMPHREYS. 745 
 
 and efficient ministers of the gospel ; the former pastor of 
 Nazareth Church, in Spartanburg, South Carolina, and the 
 latter at Batesville, Arkansas." And now, as we copy these 
 words, the hand that first penned them is returning to dust, 
 and the voice that plead so earnestly with dying smners is 
 silent in death. The Rev. John McLees, " whose name in the 
 South Carolina Presbytery will ever be the synonym of all 
 that is pure, lovely and Christ-like," died at his home in 
 Greenwood, on the 6th of June, 1882. Yet a son of his is in 
 the Seminary now, in 1883, and there may be others elsewhere 
 preparing for the ministry from these same churches. 
 
 But to return to the Rev, Mr. Humphreys, of whom he 
 wrote : 
 
 " In his own Presbytery, owing to the earnestness, honesty, 
 frankness, and truthfulness of his character, his influence was 
 well nigh unbounded. Some of his friends were accustomed 
 to say to him, half seriously, and half in jest : ' South Caro- 
 lina Presbytery always does whatever you say.' To one such 
 who teased him for the reason why his own motions were 
 often lost, while Father H.'s were so generally sustained, he 
 answered with a smile : ' Well, I never propose anything but 
 what is backed by common sense,' He was sure to be dis- 
 quieted whenever a Presbytery's time was consumed in what 
 he regarded as useless discussion. On such occasions he 
 would be apt to cry : ' You are burning daylight ; ' or, ' The 
 thing is as plain as the nose on nly face.' The following 
 characteristic anecdote of Mr. Humphreys was often told by 
 the eminent Chancellor Job Johnstone, who knew and loved 
 him well. On a certain occasion, when the Presbytery had 
 been wearied by a long and unimportant debate, and was all 
 in confusion, and the moderator quite at a loss what eour.se to 
 pursue, this venerated and earnest leader jumped to his feet, 
 crying aloud: 'Fiddle-faddle! fiddle-faddle!! What is all 
 this long talking about ? Those of you who are in favor of 
 this motion, say aye ! ' And many obediently answered aye ! 
 ' Now, those of you who are opposed to this motion, say no ! ' 
 And some answered no ! ' There now,' said he, ' it is all 
 settled. Moderator, you can go on to the next business.' " 
 
 " He claimed no eminent abilities as a scholar or as an elo- 
 quent speaker. His manner was plain and unaffected ; his 
 style was simple, yet earnest ; his heart was sincere . and his 
 life consistent ; his disposition was cheerful, and his labors 
 
746 gilder's creek. [1840-1850. 
 
 were abundant. Two weak churches have grown up under 
 his fosteriijg care to rank with the largest in the Presbytery. 
 
 He fell with his armor on. He assisted the Rev. W. F. 
 Pearson in a communion meeting at Varennes, on the second 
 Sabbath in September. The Spirit of God was present; a 
 number of persons were inquiring what they must do to be 
 saved. On Monday, Father Humphreys preached from i Tim, 
 i. 15 : " This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation, 
 Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I 
 am chief." His illustrations were so clear, and his appeals so 
 tender and earnest, that some present regarded the sermon as 
 one of the best they ever heard him preach. It was his last 
 sermon. He was taken ill that night and suffered extreme 
 pain. In a few days he had reached home, but it was only to 
 die. He grew worse every day. In one of his paroxysms of 
 pain, he said : ' There is a storm without, but all is calm and 
 peaceful within. The waves are rising high ; but I am rest- 
 ing secure on the Rock of Ages. I have never regretted tak- 
 ing the step which I took in early life. I have ever found the 
 Saviour faithful to his promises. He hks never deceived rtie. 
 He is my wisdom and righteousness, and sanctification and re- 
 demption.' These words were distinctly heard ; then his 
 voice grew faint and indistinct. A short time before he died, 
 he again spoke audibly, and said : ' All is well; I shall soon 
 enter the green pastures, and walk by still waters which the 
 Saviour has prepared for me." He spoke no more, though he 
 retained his reason to the last." 
 
 Gilder's Creek. — In the fall of 1845 a call was presented, 
 as we have seen, to the. Rev. E. F. Hyde from the three 
 churches of Aveleigh, Smyrna and Gilder's Creek, to become 
 their pastor, one-half his time being given to Aveleigh, and 
 the rest to the other two. This arrangement continued till 
 the summer of 1848. The three churdhes were again left va- 
 cant, receiving only occasional supplies, until October, 1849, 
 when Wm. B. Telford, a licentiate of the Presbytery of South 
 Carolina, was called to become their pastor, and was ordained 
 and in!3talled on the 8th of June, 1850, as is elsewhere men- 
 tioned. The elders of Gilder's Creek, in 1845, were William 
 Mars, William Beard and Hiram Glasgow. The membership 
 in 1840, was 18 ; in 1845, was 17 ; in 1878, 18. 
 
 The Presbytery of South Carolina met in this church on the 
 23d of April, 1845, and during their session, the Rev. E. F. 
 
1840-1850.] SPAETANBURG^MT. TABOR. 747 
 
 Hyde was ordained to the work of the ministry. Measures 
 were taken for the ordination of C. B. Stuart ; and George W. 
 Boggs, J. B. Hillhouse, John McLees and S. S. Gaillard were 
 licensed to preach the gospel. All these young brethren were 
 graduates of the Theological Seminary at Columbia 
 
 The elders in this church, in 1845, were William Mars, 
 William Beard and Hiram Glasgow. 
 
 The Spartanburg Presbyterian Church was organized 
 on the fifth Sabbath in August, 1843, by the Rev. S. B. Lew- 
 ers. The members at first were but eight in number. When 
 reported to Prqsbytery at its meeting at Rocky River, on the 
 25th of April, 1844, they were twelve. T. B. Collins and A. 
 C. Jackson were their elders. Z. L. Holmes, then a licentiate 
 of Charleston Presbytery, had been preaching during the win- 
 ter before the church was organized. Mr. Holmes was re- 
 ceived under the care of the Presbytery of South Carolina on 
 the 26th of April, and at the same time received a call through 
 the Presbytery from Nazareth Church, for half his time. This 
 being accepted, he was ordained and installed at Nazareth, 
 Rev. Edwin Cater preaching the sermon. Rev. S. B. Lewers 
 presiding and giving the charge to the pastor, and Rev. G. 
 W. Boggs to the people. The ordination took place at the 
 Nazareth Church, but Mr. Holmes sdrved this infant church 
 also a part of his charge. T. B. Collins and A. C. Jackson 
 were its original elders, Samuel Farrow was re-elected as an 
 elder in this church, having already served in this office else- 
 where. The church edifice was completed in 1845. On the 
 17th of July, 1847, A. G. Campbell, elder at Liberty Spring, 
 removed to Spartanburg, and was elected an elder here. Dr. 
 Samuel Farrow removed in 1848. In 1847, Rev. Z, L. Holmes 
 resigned his pastorship, in consequence of ill health, and was 
 succeeded by A. A. Morse, then a licentiate, who 'remained 
 but a short time. . Application was then made to Mr. Gail- 
 lard, of Greenville, who kindly supplied the church once in 
 two weeks until a call could be made out for the services of A. 
 A. James, then a licentiate of Bethel Presbytery, who served 
 this church, as a supply, for half his time. [Letter of Elder 
 T. B. Collins, Feb. 15,1853.] 
 
 Mount Tabor (Greenville Dist.) was taken under the 
 care of Presbytery, October 7, 1841. It had been organized 
 by Rev. E. T. Buist, and consisted of three elders and twenty- 
 five communicants. It was " ordered that Brother Buist be 
 
748 ANTIOCH. [1840-1850. 
 
 continued with them (at their request^) as a Supply." Min- 
 utes of Presbytery of South Carolina, vol. 2, p. 172. The 
 elders were John Smith, J. H. Dickson and Nathaniel Smith, 
 October 4th, 1845. Total membership, in 1845, was 35. 
 
 Antioch Church is a branch of Nazareth Church, and 
 was organized on the 17th day of Aug.ust, 1843, in Spartan- 
 burg District, South Carolina, near Cashville P. O., by the 
 Rev. Wm. Carlisle, in connection with the general assembly of 
 the Presbyterian Church, with one ruling Elder, viz : Robert 
 Blakely, and twenty-three members, all of whom were dis- 
 missed from Nazareth Church for that purpose, except two, 
 who were from Fair View Church. Soon after the organiza- 
 tion, Wm. Leonard and John Anderson were elected and or- 
 dained Ruling Elders in this Church. In the fall of 1844 
 James Anderson and Ashbel Peden were elected and ordained 
 deacons of the Church. In May, 1850, A. C. Jackson, a Rul- 
 ing Elder from Nazareth Church, was received, by certificate, 
 into thi^ Church and elected a Ruling Elder at the sessions of 
 fall Presbytery, 1844, the Church secured the services of Rev. 
 John McKittrick, as stated supply, who continued to labor in 
 that capacity with general acceptance to the Church and con^r 
 gregation, until the fall of 1853, at which time he removed to 
 the State of Georgia, within the bounds of Flint River Presby- 
 tery. Mr. McKittrick was born in Newberry District, after 
 which his parents removed to Laurens District, where he grew 
 up, and was taken under the patronage of Rev. Hugh Dick- 
 son, who educated him for the ministry under the care of 
 the South Carolina Presbytery, where he was licensed and 
 afterwards ordained to the gospel ministry. During Mr. Mc- 
 Kittrick's term of labor in Antioch Church, the whole number 
 of members increased to 56, which number has been reduced 
 to 44, by dismissions, deaths, etc. The Church at present is 
 su jplied with preaching by Rev. J. Watt,. Montgomery, a 
 licentiate from Orange Presbytery, North Carolina, who is 
 laboring in Spartanburg District, as domestic missionary, by 
 the direction of tlie South Caro ina Presbytery. 
 
 The following is a roll of members who organized the 
 Church: 
 
 Robert Blakely and wife, Catherine Blakely, Samuel Pear- 
 son and wife, Elizabeth Pearson, Elizabeth Anderson, Eliza- 
 beth Leonard, Denney Anderson and wife, Elizabeth Ander- 
 son, James Anderson, Jr. and wife, Margaret Anderson, Wm. 
 
1840-1850.] ANDERSON — MIDMtAY — ■tlOPEWELL. 749 
 
 Leonard and wife, Mary Leonard, Alex. Wakefield and wife, 
 Sarah Wakefield, Margaret Peden, Martha Westmoreland, John 
 Anderson and wife, Nancy Anderson, John Coan and wife, 
 Margaret L. Coan, Ashbel Peden, Mary Peden, Rebecca Ben- 
 nett. 31 members. 
 
 Anderson Church. — The Rev. C. W. Martin supplied this 
 church till July, 1841, when he retired on account of ill 
 health, and soon afterwards died. Dr. B. M. Palmer occupied 
 the pulpit till September, 1841, when he was called to Savan- 
 nah. On December 20th, Rev. David Humphrey was invited 
 to supply, and did so until 1850. 
 
 The Elders in 1845 were J. N. Whitner, A. O. Norris, Wm. 
 Harrison, Samuel R. McFall. The membership in 1850 was 71. 
 
 Midway (in Anderson). — Remained under the care of Rev. 
 Wm. Carlisle, as far as we have traced the Church down, i. e. 
 to 1852. The Elders in 1842 were, J. Erskine, J, Duncan, 
 Wm. Bailey, L Todd. In 1845 they were : J. W. Duncan, W. 
 C. Bailey, Jas Erskine. The number of communicants in 1850 
 was 35. 
 
 Hopewell, (Keowee) Pendleton. — The Rev. Anthony W. 
 Ross continued the pastor of this Church until 185 i. The 
 membership of the church, which was 209 in 1837-38, was 
 182 in 1840, 88 in 1845 ^^^ 7^ through the remainder of the 
 decade. Early in the next decade, T. L. McBryde, D. D., be- 
 came their minister, who died April the 15th, 1863.^ The 
 Synod of South Carolina thus notices his death. 
 
 The Rev. Thomas Livingston McBryde was born of Scotch- 
 Iri.sh parents, Feb. 25th, 1817, in Abbeville District, S. C, 
 professed religion at the age of fifteen, in the Presbyterian 
 Church, Hamburg, S. C. 
 
 Having duly entered Franklin College, Athens, Ga., he 
 graduated in his twentieth year. He studied Theology in 
 Columbia, and was licensed by Harmony Presbytery, in April, 
 1839. He was ordained a missionary to China, December, 
 1839, by Charleston Presbytery, and sailed for Singapore, 
 March, 1840. His health failing, he returned in 1843. In 
 .1846 he was installed pastor of Providence and Rocky River 
 Churches, Abbeville District. His health again seriously 
 failing and having received a call from Hopewell Church, 
 Pendleton, he accepted this call to a field in a pure and bra- 
 cing climate, in which he labored untilhis decease, April 15th, 
 1863, having received from Erskine College the degree of 
 Doctor of Divinity. 
 
750 GREENVILLE — REV. HUGH DICKSON. [1840-1S50., 
 
 A living faith in Jesus - was the principle in the character of 
 our brother. To an eminent degree he walked by faith and 
 not by sight. For many years he possessed an habitual cer- 
 tainty as to the existence of that city with foundations whose 
 builder and maker is God. He had an assurance of his title 
 through Christ, to an eternal abode in heaven. He could say: 
 " We know that if the earthly house of this tabernacle were 
 dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with 
 hands, eternal in the heavens." He believed that God, who 
 by a covenant had secured his eternal happiness, would secure 
 temporal provisions. Hence, he took little thought for the 
 present life, pursuing a course, which to the view of unbelief 
 appeared quite reckless. But his reliance on providence was 
 not disappointed, and God, through his people, took care of 
 his widow and orphans. Receiving an adequate support from 
 the church, he unreservedly devoted himself to ministerial du- 
 ties as a ruler in God's house — as a preacher of the gospel, 
 as a shepherd watching over, guiding and comforting his peo- 
 ple. To perpetuate his blessed memory we place this brief 
 memorial on the records of the Synod of South Carolina." 
 
 Greenville Church, (Abbeville.) The venerable Father 
 " in the ministry, the Rev. Hugh Dickson applied to the con- 
 gregation on the nth of September, 1846, for leave to resign 
 his pastoral office, on account of his age and increasing infir- 
 mities, having served his people for 46 years. The consent 
 of the congregation was obtained upon Mr. Dickson's agree- 
 ing to serve them until the first of January, 1847. The pas- 
 toral relation was dissolved at the next meeting of Presbytery. 
 Mr. John C. Williams, a licentiate, was invited to officiate as 
 stated supply for one-half his time until the meeting of Presr 
 bytery in the spring. It may not be amiss to state, that pre- 
 viously, in April, 1841, James Cowan and Robert Brownlee 
 were elected to fill the ofifice of Ruling Elder and Deacon, in 
 place of William Means and John Weatherall, who had re- 
 moved from the bounds of the congregation, and on the 17th 
 of tlie same month they were ordained. On March the 8th, 
 1846 James Brownlee, was also ordained to the office of Rul- 
 ing Elder. Mr. Dickson continued to preach until the 1st of 
 January, 1847, when his pastoral labors with the Greenville 
 congregation closed. 
 
 During the last year of his ministry, 18 members were 
 added to the church on examination, and 5 on certificate. 
 
1840-1850.] EEV. HUGH DICKSON. 751 
 
 Notwithstanding all the deaths and removals, which were 
 many, (only two of the original communicants were then 
 alive), 40 communicants being the original number; at the 
 close there were 140 and the resources of the congregation 
 for its support considerably increased. 
 
 At the next meeting of Presbytery, a unanimous call for 
 one-half of Mr. William's labbrs was presented and accepted. 
 A meeting of Presbytery was appointed for his ordination and 
 installation. Mr. Dickson presided, put the usual questions 
 to candidate and people, made the consecrating prayer, gave 
 the right hand of fellowship to the newly ordained minister, 
 and then delivered the charge." Those parts of the ordination 
 services are usually distributed among several members of 
 Presbytery. 
 
 " I now close my sketch," says this venerable man. "Owing 
 to my feeble state, it has been with great difficulty that I have 
 gone through the work." (It embraced a number of churches 
 of his Presbytery). " I believe it to be substantially correct, 
 but it stands in great need of polishing. I am unable to do 
 it. Dear Sir, make such use of it as you may think proper. 
 If it is of any service to the Zion of God, I am amply com- 
 pensated for niy labors. 
 
 Yours in the bonds of the Gospel of Christ, 
 
 March 9th, 1853." HUGH DICKSON. 
 
 The preceding is a portion of a letter of the venerable Hugh 
 Dickson, addressed to his son-in-law and successor in the 
 pastorship. Rev. J.C. Williams, to whom the author and com- 
 piler of this volume, had sent a circular, asking for informa- 
 tion. He appealed to Father Dickson, whose ministerial life 
 extended over so many years, whose acquaintance with the 
 churches of Northwestern South Carolina had been so exten- 
 sive. It embraces many historical facts, and I have been 
 greatly indebted to it for much that has been written concern- 
 ing the churches of Rocky Creek, Long Cane, Saluda (the 
 old name of Greenville Church), Rocky River, Duncan's 
 Creek, Little River, Bullock's Creek, Hopewell, Bradaway, 
 Hopewell (Keowee), Carmel, Nazareth, Smyrna. True the 
 statements were brief, as they necessarily must be where 
 so many points are touched upon in a letter of thirty-two 
 pages. 
 
752 REV. HUGH DICKSON. [1840-1850. 
 
 M n Williams lexplains that there were two places of wor- 
 ship within the bounds of the congregation, Greenville Church 
 and Shiloh. This had been the case for two or three years 
 before the letter was written, the services of the pastor being 
 distributed so that Greenville, the largest church, should be 
 Supplied three Sabbaths in the month, and Shiloh should 
 have the fourth, and, if there were five, the fifth Sabbath. 
 
 " The Committee appointed to prepare a minute with re- 
 gard to the decease of our venerated brother, the Rev. Hugh 
 Dickson, would report the following : 
 
 That in this dispensation of Providence, this Presbytery 
 would recognize with profound reverence the operation of 
 God's hand, and bow with meek submission to the Divine 
 will in the removal of one of our most aged and revered 
 members, and most faithful servants of Jesus Christ, from his 
 labors on earth to the rest and blessedness of God's people in 
 mansions of glory. That while it is sad, solemn and impres- 
 sive to contemplate the dissolution of one to whom we have 
 been so long bound by many endearing ties, with one with 
 whom we have so often taken sweet counsel together in the 
 Presbytery and in the house of God, and from whose lips we 
 have so often heard the plain, clear and forcible truths of the 
 Gospel, instructing the mind, carrying conviction to the heart,, 
 establishing and building up believers and edifying the body 
 of Christ, yet would this body desire, with gratitude, to re- 
 cord the goodness of God, the father of all mercies, for giving 
 to the world a man so true-hearted, a philanthropist and 
 patriot, possessed of the true, genuine spirit of liberty. But 
 especially is our devout thankfulness due to the Great Head 
 of the Church for sparing so long the usefulness of a minister 
 who was always firm in the defence of the truth, always earn- 
 est in contending for the faith once delivered to the Saints, 
 rigid in his adherence to the form of sound doctrine, prover- 
 bially punctual in his attention on ecclesiastical judicatories, 
 and remarkably punctual in meeting all his engagements and 
 appointments for preaching. He labored for more than fifty- 
 two years in the ministry of reconciliation, to bring Others to 
 the knowledge of the truth and the obedience of the faith of 
 Jesus Christ, thus leaving us a worthy example that we 
 should not only give ourselves to the Lord, but also to the 
 work of the ministry, "by the will of God," to be instant in, 
 
1840-1850.] NEW HAEMONY — FAIRVIEAV. 753 
 
 season and out of season, till we are called likewise to lay 
 aside our armor and render our account to our Great Leader 
 and Captain, under whom we serve 
 
 And in token of our respect for his character, this Presby- 
 tery leave a blank page in the book of its records, on which 
 his name, date of birth, age and length of pastoral and minis- 
 terial life shall be written. 
 
 The following is the inscription on the blank page : 
 
 In memory of Rev. Hugh Dickson, who was born October 
 15th, 1772, was licensed to preach the Gospel A. D. 1800. 
 Ordained and installed pastor of Greenville Church, Abbe- 
 ville District, S. C, November nth, 1801. Resigned said 
 charge A. D. 1846. 
 
 Departed this life July 9th, 1853. 
 
 WM. McWHORTER, Chairman. 
 
 New Harmony (Abbeville), was served by Rev, Wm. Car- 
 lisle in 1840, in connection with Midway Church. In 1841, 
 in connection with Midway and Fairview, its membership was 
 forty-two. In 1842, Win. H. Harris was its stated supply. 
 In 1846, Rev. John M. McKittrick ministered to it. Its mem- 
 bership was thirty. Of these ten had been received on exami- 
 nation during the year. In 1847 it numbered thirty-four. In 
 1849 it had forty members. Its elders in 1 845 were David 
 Stoddard and Robert Gilleland. 
 
 Fairview (Greenville Co). — The Rev. William Carlisle min- 
 istered to this church until some tune in 1844. His salary, for 
 half his time, was ^200. At the Spring Presbytery, in 1845, 
 Rev John McKittrick became stated supply of this church 
 for half his time, at the same salary. The membership of the 
 church was 149, in 1843-45. It was 141, in 1846; 135, in 
 1847; 128, in 1848-50; in 1862 it was 148, of whom. 19 were 
 colored persons. The elders, in 1845, were Adam Stenhouse, 
 Alexander Thompson and James Dunbar. Austin Williams, 
 James E. Savage, John M. Harrison and Alexander W. Peden 
 were elected to the eldership on the i8th of August in 1849. 
 The Rev. Andrew G. Peden, of Griffin, Ga., originated in this 
 church and cor,gregation. 
 
 From a report of committee of the church, James Dunbar, 
 Chairman. 
 48 
 
754 PfiOVlDENCE. [1840-1850. 
 
 N. B. The committee wish it may be noticed that Rev. 
 James Templeton, of North Carolina, preached next after Mc- 
 Cosh, 1796. A reference, we suppose, to the statements of 
 vol. I, pp. 546, 547,626. Then the Rev. Wm. Williamson, 
 of Virginia. Then James Gilleland, of North Carolina, 1813. 
 Then the Rev. Thos. D. Baird, from Ireland. 
 
 Providence Chuhch — •(Lowndesville). — This was formed, 
 as we have seen, p. 550, from the Rocky River Church, and 
 absorbed another organization formed from the same, and 
 known, while it existed, as New Harmony Church, of the 
 same name with one of the churches in Laurens District. As 
 the church now exists it was made up of three elders and for- 
 ty-one whites, and eleven colored members from Providence, 
 as it was, and one elder, sixteen white, and three colored 
 members from the New Harmony, we have mentioned, making 
 in all, four elders, fifty-seven white, and fourteen colored mem- 
 bers, and was organized as an individual church, proposing to 
 worship in the future in a building then being erected in 
 Lowndesville, and to be known in Presbytery by the name of 
 " Providence." Minutes, p. 188. 
 
 The people of Providence Church had before this, and from 
 its first organization, given of their substance, not only for the 
 support of the ordinances of the gospel in their midst, but for 
 other benevolent objects of the day. They had maintained, 
 also, for twelve or fourteen years, a large and flourishing 
 school, which numbered at times some seventy scholars, at 
 which the usual branches were taught required of young men 
 for admission to college. Occasionally the school was mixed, 
 having both male and female pupils. At other times sepa- 
 rate schools for each sex were maintained at the same time, 
 and both near the same place. 
 
 On the 7th of October, 1844, the churches of Rocky Hill 
 and Providence obtained leave of the Presbytery of South 
 Carolina, then in session at Providence Church, to invite the 
 licentiate, John D. Wilson, of Harmony Presbytery, as a stated 
 supply, until the next meeting of the aforesaid Presbytery of 
 South Carolina. Mr. Wilson was accordingly invited, and 
 this resulted in his ordination and installation on the 20th of 
 May, 1843, as pastor of the united churches of Rocky River 
 and Providence. His pastorate was but a brief one. In con- 
 sequence of his failing health, to the great regret of the • 
 churches he served, he was dismissed from his pastoral 
 
1840-1850.] ROCKY EIVKR 75"5 
 
 charge at the Spring meeting of Presbytery, in 1843, The 
 ministry of this faithful student and promising young servant 
 of theMaster was a brief one. He returned to Columbia, to 
 the home of his mother-in-law, where he lingered for a little 
 while. The writer of these lines was sitting at his bedside. 
 " What time is it ?" said he. " It is about four o'clock in the 
 afternoon," said I. " It is very dark," said he. It was the 
 darkness of death. Thus passed away a promising servant of 
 the Lord, who never postponed any duty, but was restless 
 till it was done. 
 
 In July, of this year, the Rev. G. W. Boggs began to serve 
 them until, in 1846, his engagement terminated. In the spring 
 of that year the Rev. T. L. McByrde preached to them in the 
 same capacity until the meeting of Presbytery, when he be- 
 came the regular pastor of Providence and Rocky River and 
 so continued till the summer of 185 1. 
 
 The statistics of the church are as follows : Members in 1842, 
 57 whites, 14 colored; additions to 1853,43 whites, 5 col- 
 ored ; total 119. Dismissions, 31 ; deaths, 15 ; of colored, 6, 
 which being duly deducted leaves the membership, with the 
 four Elders and Deacon, 72. 
 
 The church has contributed to the usual benevolent efYbrts 
 of the church at large, annually, and has kept up a church 
 library for the use of its members. 
 
 Its engagement with its pastor was for half his time, iur 
 which they have paid ^200 to ^280. 
 
 The Rev. Wm. Carlisle, Wm. H. Harris and James C. 
 Cozby, were from the bounds of this congregation. (The 
 above furnished by F. H. Baskin, clerk of session), November 
 
 IS, i8S3- 
 
 The Elders of this Church in 1842 were: Robert Cozby, 
 J. G. Caldwell, and James Baskins. The name of A. Walker 
 also appears in 1845. 
 
 Rocky River. — It will be seen from the preceding, that 
 though the Rocky River Church is far older than the preced- 
 ing Church of Providence, and, indeed, it is its parent, its his- 
 tory during the period of which we now write, has been con- 
 current with that. Rev. William H. Davis, Rev. John D. Wil- 
 son, whom the venerable Elder A. Giles speaks of as " one of 
 the best young men, and one of the best young preachers he 
 ever knew," Rev. G. W. Boggs, the Rev. T. L. McBryde, and 
 the Rev. Joseph Gibert ministered successively to both 
 
756 WASHINGTON STREET (GEEENVILLE). [1840-1850. 
 
 churches alike. The Rev. Janie.s Lewers ministered to it in 
 1840 and 41* 
 
 During the first fifteen or twenty years of this century large 
 and crowded congregations frequented this Church; after 
 that period deaths and the great emigration to the West, 
 greatly reduced this once flourishing church, leaving in 1853 
 not more than 25 or»30 members. From this congregation 
 eight young men have hecome ministers of the gospel. Their 
 names are Benjamin Montgomery, Robert Campbell, James 
 Patterson, Wm. Gray, Charles Martin, Jas. Gibert, and the two 
 Messrs. McMullens, besides some others who attached them- 
 selves to other branches of the church. [Mss. of A. Giles 
 and John Spear, Esqs., October and November. 1853.] 
 
 Washington Street Church (Greenville C. H.) — The Rev. 
 S. S. Gaillard was the first pastor of this church. It was or- 
 ganized by a committee of the Presbytery of South Carolina, 
 and was reported to that body April 20, 1848, and in the sta- 
 tistics of the General Assembly in 1849, is represented as hav- 
 ing 18 members. Mr. Gaillard continued to serve this 
 churcli till 1859. The city of Greenville, meanwhile, was 
 prosperous, and the church increased. 
 
 Mr. Calvary. — Spartanburg District was received under 
 the care of the Presbytery of South Carolina on the 2d of Oc- 
 tober, 1846, and Mr, Robert McCarley took his seat in Pres- 
 bytery at that time, as a member of the same. Minutes, p. 
 280. The Rev. C, B. Stewart was its stated supply and in 
 1846-1850, M. O. Miller and R. McCarley were its Elders. 
 
 Hopewell (Abbeville), formerly Lower Long Cane.^^ 
 The Elders of Hopewell Church, from 1800, were, Joseph 
 Calhoun (died in 1817), William Calhoun (1826), Joseph Hut- 
 ton (moved to the West), John Grey (1825), Andrew Weed 
 (1847), Alexander Houston (1847), J. C. Matthews (1849), 
 William Carson (moved away) and Peter Gibert. There were no 
 Deacons in those days. During Rev. Henry Reid's time, the 
 Elders were, Thos. Parker, James A. Gray, John McKelvey, 
 
 *For further particulars ooncernin>; James Lewers, see pp. 448, 449 of 
 this history. The call he received from the Church of Williamsburg 
 was not accepted by him. He returned his dismission to the Presby- 
 tery of Harmony, and obtained one to the Presbytery of South Carolina. 
 From this he was dismissed October 8, 1841, to the Presbytery of New- 
 ton, N. Jersey, then pastor of Milford. Conn., in connection with Hol- 
 land Church, then in April, 1865 of Cattasauga, Pa., till his death, on 
 the 24th of August, 1868, 
 
1840-1850.] HOPEWELL (ABBEVILLE). 757 
 
 John S. Ried, John P. Hall, in connection with those who were 
 living when Rev. Mr. Waddel left. 
 
 Attention was given to the colored race. Their religious 
 instruction was attended to, especially by Col. M. O. Talman. 
 The most notable revivals of religion were during Rev. Henry 
 Reid's time, in the camp meetings. 
 
 The first school taught in the Calhoun Settlement, of which 
 we have any account, was by Rev. John Harris. After the Rev- 
 olution, Mr. James Wardlaw taught at the old Artillery Muster 
 Ground. Mr. Moses Taggart had a school at Hopewell 
 Church, about the year 1790. Capt. Wm. Robertson, of 
 Charleston, had charge of a neighborhood school for some 
 time. After him, the Rev. Henry Reid, tiien Rev. R. B. 
 Cater. About 1840, the neighborhood united upon Clear 
 Spring as the site for a school house, where a school has been 
 kept up, with the exception of short intervals, to the present 
 time. The teachers of Clear Spring Academy were, John 
 Taggart, Mr. Rainey, Mathew McDonald, Joseph F. Lee, Dr. 
 James Mabry, J. R. Blake and J. S. Leslie. Our forefathers, 
 when they builded to protect their little ones against the tom- 
 ahawk and scalping knife of savage Indians, also took care to 
 guard them against those more unrelenting foes, irreligion 
 and ignorance. 
 
 Mr. Robert McCaslan was one of the mo.st prominent men 
 in the church. He was a native of County Antrim, and came 
 to this country a poor Irish boy. Shortly after the close of 
 the Revolution, he spent a short time with his brother-in-law, 
 Mr. Moses Taggart, who was then teaching at Hopewell 
 Church. The country at that time was new, and the cultivated 
 fields few and far-between. The rivers and creeks wereasclear 
 as mountain streams, and filled with fish. There were few pub- 
 lic roads, the travelling being done mostly on horseback and 
 on foot. The country was intersected by innumerable bridle 
 ways and by-paths, nigh cuts for the initiated, but a be- 
 wildering maze to all others. Mr. McCaslan was manager of 
 J. C. Calhoun's plantation. He finally settled on Bold Branch, 
 where he died, in 1849, at the advanced age of eighty-two, 
 and is buried in Long Cane Cemetery. For fifty years he 
 was a member of Hopewell Church. A sincere, humble 
 Christian, and a highly chivalric man, his honesty and fair 
 dealing were proverbial. He was a tall, square-made man, 
 
758 WII>LINGTON [1840-1850. 
 
 about six feet high. On his old age he was very much pal- 
 sied, and wall<ed with a staff nearly as high as his head. 
 
 Rev. Isaac Waddel preached his farewell sermon, Decem- 
 ber 9th, 1838, and parted with the congregation in peace and 
 love. A congregational meeting was held, and a committee 
 of three, viz: Robert McCasIan, John McKelvey and J. C- 
 Matthews, was appointed to confer with Rev. Wm. Davis, 
 who was then preaching at Willington, to obtain him as 
 supply. He, accepting, commenced his labors 24th February, 
 1839. He was afterwards called as pastor, and Presbytery 
 met at Hopewell, May, 22d, 1839, ^o ordain and install him. 
 The Elders, during Mr. Davis' ministration, were, M. O. Mc- 
 CasIan, Wm. McCaslan, John McKelvey, J. C. Matthews and- 
 Wm. Drennan. The numerical strength of Hopewell, in 
 1846, was 171, in 1847, 151, in 1850, 153. Rev. Wm. Davis 
 resigned in 1846, and Rev. James P. Gibert was called to 
 take his place. He preached until 185 1.* [Mss. of Rev. E, 
 Payson Davis.] 
 
 Willington Church (Abbeville), from 1840. The Rev, 
 William H. Davis was received by South Carolina Presby- 
 tery as a licentiate from Union Presbytery, on the 22d of 
 March, 1839, and was ordained and installed as pastor of 
 Hopewell and Willington Churches, on the 22d of May, 1839, 
 On the 1st of May, in 1846, this double pastorate was dis- 
 .s-olved. He served the Willington Church until i860. 
 
 " The strength of the church," says Mrs. M. E. D., " in its 
 palmiest days, lay in it.= noble women, who gave their sym- 
 pathies and encouragement when they could give nothing else. 
 More precious than gold — yea,, than fine gold I " 
 
 The first elders were Moses Dobbins, Peter Gibert, Esq., 
 Major E. Noble, Peter B. Rogers. About 1828, in connection 
 with the preceding, Andrew Weed, Peter Guillebeau, J. C- 
 Matthews, N. Harris, M. D., Jacob Bellott, }ohn B, Ball, 
 Oscar Bouchillon and Alexander Houston. [Stephen Gibert 
 was an elder before 1822, when he died,] (In 1842 the elders 
 were Andrew Weed, Alexander' Houston, Peter Guillebeau, 
 Dr. William Harris, John B. Bull, according to the list in the 
 minutes of Presbytery, March 26, 1842.) About 1849, S. H, 
 
 *The dates are as accurate as can be obtained. 
 
 These facts I colle<;t from Col. M. 0, Talman, who is a very in- 
 telligent member of Hopewell Church. What others are- sent I gleaned 
 from Sessional Records. 
 
1840-1850.] WESTMENSTKR — BETHEL. 759 
 
 Gibert, Paul Rogers and Wm. T. Drennan were elected. The 
 elders, according to the minutes of Synod in 1855, were Robt. 
 Brady, N. Harris, Paul Rodgers, Wm. T. Drennan. The first 
 set of deacons was under the pastorate of Rev. W. H. Davis. 
 Their names were Peter B. Moragne, A. H. McAlister, Ed- 
 ward Calhoun, John LeRoy and Peter Guillebeau. Total in 
 communion in 1822, 64; in 1823,69; in 1824,90; in 1825, 
 85; in 1830, 108; in 1834, 123; in 1839,90; in 1843, 100; 
 in 1845, 114; in 1850, 112; in 1853, 90. Dr. Baker twice 
 visited Willington Church, and there was a considerable 
 revival of religion. At one time there were about thirty 
 accessions. The cause of temperance flourished at one time, 
 a society being organized in 1830. Rev. Dr. Waddell, the 
 president ; Alexander Houston, vice-president ; W. W. Wad, 
 dell, secretary ; N. Harris, M. D., E. P. Gibert, P. B. Rogers. 
 S. C. Matthews and R. G. Quarles, directors. This society 
 was energetic and active for a length of time, and useful. The 
 religious instruction of the negroes was not neglected, and 
 the galleries of the church indicated, by their large attendance, 
 the interest they took in religious worship. [Materials fur- 
 nished by Rev. E. Payson Davis.] 
 
 Westminster Church remained on the roll of South Caro- 
 lina Presbytery till October 8th, 1841, when it was stricken 
 off, " it being ascertained that 'Richland Church occupies the 
 same field." (Minutes, October 8th, 1841, p. 175.) Previous 
 to this, in 1831, it had forty-four members, and was associated 
 with Bethel, having thirty members, both under the charge 
 of Rev. Benjamin D. Dupree. 
 
 Richland Church. In 1840, 1841, Benj. D. Dupree was 
 the stated supply of this church. It had at this time thirty- 
 nine members. In 1842, Joseph Hillhouse succeeded him ; 
 the membership, twenty. In 1852, Wm. McWhorter became 
 the stated supply, at which time the members were eighteen 
 in number. 
 
 The elders in 1842 and 1845 were James H. Dendy, Francis 
 Jenkins and Simpson Dickson. 
 
 Bethel Church, in the Presbytery of South Carolina, 
 remained vacant through the major part of this period. Its 
 membership is stated to be thirty-one in the tables. Rev. John 
 L.Kennedy was its stated supply in 1849. At that, time it 
 had eighteen members. In 1850 it was served by Rev. Wm. 
 McWhorter^ its membership being nineteen. The elders in 
 184s were Col. J. Burnet and John Todd 
 
760 NEW HARMONY — ^NAZARETH. [1840-1850. 
 
 New Harmony. Rev. Mr. McKittrick informed Presby- 
 tery, in 1844, that a Presbyterian Church had been organized 
 in Laurens District, consisting of seventeen members and two 
 ruling elders, known by the name of" New Harmoriy^^ which 
 desired to be taken under the care of Presbytery ; which ap- 
 plication was granted. " Application was at the same time 
 made, from Fairview, Antioch and New Harmony, for the 
 labors of Rev. John McKittrick." (Minutes of the loist ses- 
 sion of the Presbytery of S. C, 2d October, 1844, p. 234.) The 
 elders of New Harmony, in 1845, were David Stoddard and 
 Robert Gillilnnd. The membership in 1850 was forty, in full 
 communion. 
 
 Nazareth (Beaver Dam) was among the vacant churches 
 in 1840, 1 84 1. In 1842 it was under the charge of Rev. Joseph 
 Hillhouse, as stated supply in connection with Richland. Its 
 membership is set down as being twenty. In 1847, the same, 
 except that Mr. Hillhouse bears the title of domestic mission- 
 ary, the membership then being nineteen. It remained under 
 the same arrangement, depending on missionary service, 
 through the remainder of this decade. Its elders in 1842 were 
 James Young, John Morris and Matthew Martin ; in 1855, 
 Matthew Martin, Alexander W. Glenn, B. B. Harris, James 
 Young, J. Moore, M. Ussory. Its membership in 1853 was 
 twenty-two. 
 
 The author is now reaching the end of the fifth decade of 
 the present century. These last ten years of the history of 
 the Synod have exhibited an encouraging progress and ex- 
 tension of the church within its own bounds, although it has 
 sent forth such numbers to people the more southern and 
 southwestern States, to establish in them churches of our own 
 faith, and that Scriptural order of church government, so clear- 
 ly set forth in our standards 
 
 In the midst of this decade, in 1845, o""" brethren south of 
 the Savannah river were separated from those of South Caro- 
 lina, at their own suggestion, by the action of the General 
 Assembly ; the Synod of South Carolina to meet in Pendle- 
 ton, on the 6th of November, 1845, ^""^ the Synod of Georgia 
 to meet in Macon, on the third Thursday in November, of the 
 same year, its geographical limits to include the State of 
 Georgia, and the Territory of Florida, so far as this may not 
 interfere with the limits of the Synod of Alabama. Georgia 
 still yielded its support freely and cheerfully to the 
 
1840-1850.] MISSIONS — KEV. DR. SMYTH. 761 
 
 Theological Seminary, at Columbia, and South Carolina to the 
 Oglethorpe University, in Georgia, until the South Carolina 
 professorship amounted at length to the full endowment of a 
 professorship. Nor did the interest of the Synod of South 
 Carolina abate at all in the cause of Foreign Missions. 
 
 It may be interesting to know the rate of progress in this 
 work since our separate organization as a Synod. The an- 
 nual contributions have been as follows : 
 
 In the year of the organization of the Synod, the amount 
 reported was ^1,222.12. 
 
 In 1 846 was ^ 1 ,966 52, showingan increase of . . . ;$744 40 
 
 " 1847 " 1,965 17, no increase 
 
 " 1848 " 3,525 10, an increase of 558 58 
 
 " 1849 " 1,869 64, a material decline of , . . 455 46 
 " 1850 " 2,931 28, an increase over the greatest 
 
 preceding amount of . . 406 18 
 
 Total, ^12,479 83 
 
 This is the statement of the Rev. Dr. Smyth. 
 
 And we cannot resist the impulse which prompts us to be- 
 stow the praise, well deserved, upon him, who, remaining at 
 home, kept the cause of Foreign Missions constantly before 
 the minds of our people. Those who went abroad to heathen 
 lands hiade thus greater personal sacrifices. But the mission- 
 ary spirit dwelt alike in his heart. He trained the children 
 of his church to contribute statedly to the cause, nor were 
 the sums thus collected, in their aggregate, by any means 
 contemptible. He has but recently gone to his reward. Those 
 who were his contemporaries will not soon forget the Rtv. 
 Thomas Smyth, D. D., of the Second Presbyterian Church 
 in Charleston, as their minutes show. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Howe, chairman of the Committee to bring 
 in a minute on the death of our venerable and beloved 
 brother, Dr. Smyth, reported the following, which was unan- 
 imously adopted : 
 
 The Charleston Presbytery has been called to mourn, since 
 its last stated session, the removal of our beloved brother, the 
 Rev. Thomas Smyth, D. D., from this scene of barthly labors 
 to his heavenly rest. He died in the city of Charleston on- 
 the 20th of August, 1873, in the 66th year of his age. 
 
 Born in Belfast on the 14th of June, 1808, of Scotch and 
 
762 REV. DH. SMYTH. [1840-1850. 
 
 English ancestry, and devoted to the ministry by his pious 
 mother from his birth, he entered the college in his native 
 city in 1827 and received its highest honors. During the 
 last year of his studies there, he became united with Christ as 
 a Saviour; and called as he believed, to the work of the min- 
 istry, he removed to Highbury College, London, where he 
 pursued the studies preparatory to that sacred office with his 
 accustomed ardor. In the fall of 1830 his parents removed 
 to this country, and he entered the Senior Class at Princeton, 
 where these studies were completed. He was ordained the 
 following year by the Presbytery of Newark, as an Evange- 
 list, with a view to missionary work in Florida, and soon af- 
 ter came to Charleston, under the recommendations of Drs. 
 Alexander and Miller, as a supply of the Second Presbyterian 
 church. 
 
 In November, 1832, he became a member of Charleston 
 Union Presbytery, but although he was called to the pastor- 
 ate of the second church in April of that year, he held this 
 call under consideration, doubtful of his health, which was 
 never firm, until December, 1834, on the 17th of which month 
 his installation took place. 
 
 Since this time, during the various fortunes of our church 
 and country, through the stormy scenes of ecclesiastical and 
 theological debate, &nd the still severer trials of civil strife, 
 his large and Christian heart has been true alike to his ances- 
 tral Church and to the land of his adoption 
 
 We do not claim for our departed brother absolute per- 
 fection. This belongs to no child of God in this his militant 
 state. But now all the asperities of discussion and debate are 
 forever over. And with a mind of intense activity and an 
 unconquered will, which bore up his enfeebled frame beyond 
 the expectation of all his friends, all will accord to him a large 
 and forgiving heart, full of schemes of Christian benevolence 
 and activity, pursued with almost unequalled endurance and 
 energy till the end of life. 
 
 An ardent student himself, he was a friend of education, of 
 colleges and schools, especially of seminaries of sacred learn- 
 ing, whose libraries 'Und endowments he sought to enlarge. 
 
 He was a friend of the young student also, and especially 
 if he sought the gospel ministry under a manifest call from 
 God. 
 
 Had Providence so willed, and he had not suffered, in com- 
 
1840-1850..] REV. DR. SMYTH. 763 
 
 mon with others, the impoverishments of a cruel war, he would 
 have left behind him more than he has been able to do, en- 
 during monuments of his S;eal in this sacred cause. 
 
 Hf would have offered himself as a missionary in his early- 
 days, had not enfeebled health prevented his personal labors 
 on foreign shores. But the spirit of missions did not forsake 
 him. He was their prominent representative for years by his 
 voice and pen, both in our Presbytery and Synod. 
 
 Of the productions of his pen we will not speak, but his 
 earlier contemporaries will remember the inspiring tones in 
 which he was wont, in the excitement of debate, with a won- 
 derful affluence of diction, to give utterance to the thoiights 
 and emotions of his soul, the whole man transformed, his eye 
 full of expression, his form taller seemingly than ever before. . 
 But those attractive powers were at length impaired by sud- 
 den disease, which rendered utterance imperfect, which at one 
 time made him even forget the language his mother taught 
 him, till by practice he regained it, and his palsied tongue was 
 ]oo.sed, and became eloquent again. 
 
 His spirit has left the earthly tabernacle which confined it. 
 It has been unclothed that it might enter the house not made 
 with hands, and await the resurrection morning, when, with 
 a body strong in power, glorious and spirituaf, it shall be still 
 serving and praising our ascended Lord. 
 
 For more than forty years has he gone in and out before 
 us, for the first half of this time in the possession of his cor- 
 poreal powers, for the last half crippled with disease, but still 
 unconquered, till he yielded to the power of death. 
 
 Let us remember that our own removal wU! not be long 
 delayed. The evening shades with some are drawing on. Let 
 us redeem the time in these days of evil, and, like our de- 
 parted brother, perform our work with conscientious vigor 
 while the daylight lasts. So shall our lives be filled with deeds 
 of usefulness, and our end be peace. 
 
 [This paper was also adopted by the Synod of South Caro- 
 lina.] 
 
 That he accomjjlished so much with health so imperfect, 
 is wonderful indeed. In Belfast ami Princeton his health 
 failed him. In Charleston, in 1848, he was attacked with 
 partial paralysis of his left arm and fingers, from which he 
 never recovered. A second attack in 1853 left him on 
 crutches, almost a helpless cripple, " About four years before 
 
7C4 KEV. DR. SMYTH. [1840-1850. 
 
 his tireless energies were released from the fetters of the flesh 
 his organs of speech vifere suddenly paralyzed in the midst of 
 his midnight studies." Believing that he was near his end 
 he wrote on a slip of paper to his wife : " Perfect peace." But 
 finding that his general health was not seriously affected, he 
 addressed himself to the task of regaining his great loss, with 
 a resolute will, and never did he appear greater in all his 
 grand career than when reciting hour after hour, and week 
 after week, the letters of the alphabet, advancing from vowels 
 and consonants to syllables, and from monosyllables to words 
 and sentences, until, upon the anvil of his iron will, he broke, 
 link by link, the chains which, bound his eloquent tongue, 
 and at length shouting, like David of old, " awake up my 
 glory," his voice rang again with the praises of the Sanctuary 
 and the glad tidings of salvation. 
 
 Dr. Smyth published in all about thirty volumes. The 
 most popular, though less in size, are " The Well in the 
 Valley," " Why do I live," and " The volumes on Missions." 
 His larger volumes on Church Polity have been much valued 
 by those of our own faith most competent to judge. " But by 
 most men of my acquaintanae was he endowed richly by 
 nature with ail the qualifications of the most consummate ora- 
 tors. He was not so great in the pulpit where he generally 
 (during most of his life) read his sermons, as in the lecture 
 room, nor was he so great in the lecture room as he was on 
 the platform, nor was he so great on the floor of the deliber- 
 ative assembly, when he was on the strong side as when he 
 was on the weak one. But in reply and for a lost cause, as it 
 seemed, and when there was no hope left for his side appa- 
 rently, then was Dr. Smyth strong, and then was he danger- 
 ous to his opponents." 
 
 When the author of this history was appointed the histori- 
 ographer of the Synod, he was directed to write down to the 
 year 1850. It was with great reluctance that the office was 
 accepted, and it was more out of deference to the authority 
 of Synod than from any inclination for such labors that he 
 gained his own consent to undertake it. Tt has occupied 
 much of the time which perhaps should have been devoted to 
 other pursuits. It has, however, been the time of his vaca- 
 tions, and there has been this infelicity that it has not been 
 written as one continuous narrative, but at these distinct in- 
 
1840-1850.] I-IST OF CHURCHES. 765 
 
 tervals. The long delay in bringing the work to the press 
 induced the author to invite communications relative to the 
 later history of the churches, and of these he received a con- 
 siderable number, intending to bring the history down to a 
 later period than the appointment of the Synod required. But 
 the advice of brethren, whose judgment he respected, united 
 with the condition of his own health, which had become very 
 precarious during the summer, decided him when he had 
 reached a certain portion of the last decade, to abandon his 
 purpose of bringing the history down to the present times. 
 
 It was further urged by most judicious brethren that the 
 period between the year of, 1850 'and the present, including 
 that of the late civil war, required a more elaborate treatment 
 than I could now give it. The year 1850 by all means, they 
 said, was the place where this volume should close. I began 
 therefore to withhold what I had received or written of a 
 later date, and give forth the work with all its imperfections 
 as it now is. And yet I take the liberty of adding the follow- 
 ing as an Appendix to the preceding history. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 The following is a list of the churches organized in Har- 
 mony Presbytery since the last decade : 
 
 1849-50 — Pisgah on Sandy Run, belonged once to Fay- 
 ettevilJe Presbytery; 1851 — Marion; 1851 — Liberty Hill; 
 1853 — Lynchburg; 1855— Manning, Bennettsville; 1856— Elon; 
 185S — Red Blufif, Kingston; 1859— Turkey Creek ; 1861 — 
 Florence; 1863 — Union; 1867 — Beulah, Centre Point; 1871 — 
 Kentyre ; 1874 — Bethel, Fairhope; 1876 — Tirzah ; 1881 — 
 Mayesville and Wedgefield. In 1875 Herman Church, 
 formerly known as Pine Hill, was dissolved. In 1873 
 White Oak was dissolved and merged into Indian Town. In 
 1855 Harmony Church was merged into Manning. Bethel 
 Church is the offspring of the old Midway Church and for 
 many years was called Bethel Chapel. 
 
 The following churches in Bethel Presbytery have been 
 organized since 1850:" 
 
 Allison Creek, nine miles east of Yorkville, in 1853. 
 ZioN, eight and three-quarter miles north of Cliester, organized ill 
 1855, T(vith eleven m3mbers and three elders. 
 
(DO I^TST OF CHURCHES. [1840-1850. 
 
 Douglas, four and a half miles southwest from Lancasterville, organ- 
 ized May 23d, 1858 — ten members and one elder. 
 
 Gbindal Shoals, on Pacolet, in Union County, organized August 27, 
 18.59 — thirteen members and one elder. 
 
 Olivet, nine or ten miles south of Yorkville, reported October 8, 
 1868 — twenty-seven members, four elders, three deacons. 
 
 Rock Hill, in York County, organized in 1870. 
 
 Enoebe, in Union County, nine or ten miles southwest of Unionville, 
 reported April 4, 1872. 
 
 MizpEH, about twelve miles southwest of Chesterville C. H., reported 
 to Presbytery, organized November 29, 1873. 
 
 Mt. Vernon, in Union County, six or seven milei south of Court 
 House, reported October, 1878. 
 
 Eamah, in York County, ten or eleven miles north of Court House, 
 and south of King's Mountain, -reported April 1, 1880. 
 
 Clover, in York County, six miles north of Yorkville, organized July 
 29, 1881 — eighty-four members, chiefly from Bethel congregation. 
 
 Smyrna, in Chester County, five miles east of Court House, organized 
 November 18, 1881 ; ten members, two elders, two deacons. 
 
 Mt. Pleasant, in Chester County, twelve or fourteen miles northwest 
 of Court House, on waters of Turkey Creek, reported organized Decem- 
 ber 14, 1881. 
 
 Long Town, in Fairfield County, about nine miles east of Ridgeway, 
 organized in 1882. 
 
 At the meeting of the Synod of South Carolina, in 1878 
 the churches and ministers of the Presbyteries of Bethel and 
 South Carolina, in the counties of Spartanburg, Greenville, 
 Laurens and Union, were set off as a new Presbytery to be 
 called the Presbytery of Enokee. The following is a list of 
 the ministers who entered at the organization : 
 
 NAMES. POST OFFICE. WHEN ORDAINED, 
 
 F. Jacobs, D. D. Laurens C. H., S. C. 1837 
 
 Z. L. Holmes, " " " 1843 
 
 Clark B. Stewart, Fairview, " 1846 
 
 Robt. H. Reid, Reidville, " 1850 
 
 A.A.James, Jonesville, " 1851 
 
 J. S. Bailey, Union C. H., " 1853 
 
 H. T. Morton, Greenville, " 1859 
 
 Thos. H. Law, Spartanburg, • '' 1862 
 
 Wm. P. Jacobs, Clinton, " 1 864 
 
 A.P.Nicholson, Laurens C.H., " 1869 
 
 Robt. H. Nail, Greenville, " 1869 
 
 Alfred L. Miller, Spartanburg, '' 1875 
 
 B. G. Clifford, Union C. H., " 1876 
 
 Received in 1879 
 
 . James Y. Fair, Laurens C. H., S. C. 1876 
 
1840-1850.1 PEESBYTERy OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 7G7 
 
 The historical notices of these churches will be found in the 
 preceding pag^es. 
 The following have been organized since the year 1S50: 
 
 CLINTON, 1855. 
 
 Rev. Wm. P. Jacobs, Pastor. 
 Elders 
 
 E. T. Copeland, Clinton, 
 R. S. Phinney, 
 W. B. Bell, 
 J.J. Boozer, 
 
 The following e-xhibits the Presbytery of South Carolina as 
 it now is : 
 
 
 MINISTERS. 
 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 P.O. 
 
 ORDAINED 
 
 ENROLLED 
 
 W. Carlisle. (Dec'd.), 
 
 
 1831, 
 
 
 J. B. Adger, D. D., - 
 
 Pendleton, S. C, 
 
 Spring, 1834, 
 
 Spring, 1857 
 
 Wra. McWhorter, 
 
 Baclielor'.s Etrt, 
 
 1838, 
 
 1842 
 
 J. F Gibert, 
 
 Abbeville, S. C, 
 
 Nov. 24, 1838. 
 
 Nov. 24, 18,S8 
 
 John McLees, (dec'd.), 
 
 
 Apr. 18, 1846, 
 
 Apr. 18, 1846 
 
 E. F. Hyde, 
 
 Townville, 
 
 Spring, 1845, 
 
 Spring, 1845 
 
 J. 0. Lindsay, D. D, 
 
 Due West, 
 
 About 1846, 
 
 Apr., . 1847 
 
 W. F. Fearson, 
 
 Due West, 
 
 June 9, 1860, 
 
 June 9, 1860 
 
 J. E. Riley, D. D., 
 
 Walhalla, 
 
 
 
 H. McLees, 
 
 Libertv, 
 
 Oct., 1863, 
 
 Oct., 1863 
 
 H. Strong, 
 
 Wallialla, 
 
 Dec. 9, 1870, 
 
 Dec. 9, 1870 
 
 J. L. Martin, 
 
 Abbeville, 
 
 Sept. 2, 1870, 
 
 Sept. 2, 1870 
 
 D. E Frier.son, D. D.. 
 
 Anderson, 
 
 
 Apr., 1871 
 
 E. A. Fair, 
 
 Newberry, 
 
 June 18, 1871, 
 
 June 18, 1871 
 
 T. C. Ligon, 
 
 Anderson, 
 
 June 29, 1882, 
 
 June 29, 1872 
 
 E, C. Ligon, 
 
 Stony Point, 
 
 Nov. 18, 1876, 
 
 Nov. 18, 1876 
 
 S L. Morris, 
 
 Trenton, 
 
 Apr. 21, 1877, 
 
 Apr. 21, 1877 
 
 T. E. Davis, 
 
 Seneca, 
 
 1845, 
 
 Fall 1877 
 
 E. P. Davis, 
 
 Bold Branch, 
 
 Nov. 3, 1877, 
 
 N6v. 3, 1877 
 
 A. E. Norris, 
 
 Cokesburv, 
 
 Apr. 10, 1880, 
 
 Apr. 10, 1880 
 
 Deposed at Ninety-Six 
 
 
 Apr 1882 
 
768 LIST OF DECEASKD MINISTEUS. 
 
 TBANSPBRRED LAST SPRING. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 
 P.O. 
 
 ORDAINED. 
 
 ENROLLED. 
 
 J. L. Browhiee, 
 H. C. Fennel, 
 W. G. Neville, 
 F. P. Miillally, D. 
 A. P. Nicholson, 
 
 D., 
 
 Brandon, Miss , 
 Monterey, 
 Ninety-Six, 
 Walhalla, 
 New Pickens, 
 
 Oct. 28,1880, 
 Oct., 1879, 
 Apr. 9, 1882, 
 
 1869, 
 
 Oct. 28, 1880 
 Apr. 7, 1881 
 Apr. 9, 1882 
 Sept. 14, 1882 
 Sept. 14, 1882 
 
 CHURCHES ORGANIZED SINCE I85O. 
 
 Bethia . Nov. 4, 1849 
 
 Retreat Apr. 5, 185 1 
 
 Zion Church • . . . 1855 
 
 Mt. Bethel • • . Nov. 27, 1852 
 
 Ninety- Six July 14, i860 
 
 Abbeville Apr. 22, 1866 
 
 Walhalla Dec. 3, 1868 
 
 George's Creek, (now Mt. Pleasant) Nov. 1873 
 
 Cokesbury Feb. 21, 1874 
 
 Seneca i876(?) or 75 
 
 Edgefield May 26, 1877 
 
 New Pickens July 27, 1878 
 
 Ebenezer ; Nov. 16, 1879 
 
 Westminster 1882 
 
 LIST OF DECEASED MINISTERS. 
 
 It has been a source of regret to the writer that he should be pre- 
 cluded from introducing memorial notices of those brethren who were 
 active in the church down to the period of 1850 but who have died 
 since. Some have been noticed on our preceding pages, but however 
 appropriate the custom of formal memorials of departed brethren, this 
 did not prevail in the Synod, till 1851, when a memorial was adopted at 
 the news of the death of Dr. Archibald Alexander, who died on the 22d 
 of Octbber, and of that' of W'm. Anderson McDowell, D. D., who died on 
 the 17th of September in that year. The obituary record of Eev. S. B. 
 Lewers, whose devoted and erninently useful life closed in 1852, may be 
 found in the Synodical Minutes of that year, p. 17 ; of Eev. J. J. Dubose, 
 'on p 2U ; of Rev R. B. Walker, who. died on the 10th of April of that 
 year, in the 86th year of his age, having spent forty year,s of his active 
 life in the duties of the ministry, p. 21. . In the printed minutes of 1853, 
 the death of four ministers— Hugh Dickson, Joseph Wallace, Zabdiel 
 Rogers, and Wm. L. Hughes — are .mentioned ; of Rev. W. L. Hughes, 
 cut off inthe prime of life ; of Rev. Hugh Dickson, who died July 9th, 
 ]8')3, at the age of 81, having preached the gospel for more than half a 
 century, full notices are given. (Printed Minute-s, pp. 24, 24.) Of Rev. 
 Wm. B, Davies, who had served in the ministry some thirty years, and 
 whose ministry, especially of late, had been exceedingly blessed, a me- 
 
LIST OF DECEASED MINISTERS. 769 
 
 morial is found, printed minutes of 1865, p. 31. The Rev. A. Bui de- 
 parted this life at tlie advanced age of 83 vears, minutes of 1857, p. 12. 
 The Rev. Reuben Post, D. D., who departed this life September 24th, 
 
 1858, minutes, p. 28. Memorial of Rev. W. H. Johnston, who died June 
 19, 1859, in his 40th year, minutes, 1859, p. 22. Of the Rev. Pierpont Ed- 
 wards Bishop, p 28. Of~ the Rev. Joseph Brown, who died May 17, 
 
 1859, in the 64th year of his age, p. 2oth. Of Prof. Bazile E, Lanneau, 
 
 1860, p. 18. Of Rev. John Harrington, who died December, 1859, in his 
 69th year. Of Rev. John LeRoy Davies, who died June 16, 1860, in his 
 6l8t year, minutes of 1860, p. 25. Of Geo. Cooper Gregg, who died May 28, 
 
 1861, minutes, p. 16. Of A. W. Ross, who died October 2d, 1861. Of 
 Elder James K. Douglas, of Camden, p, 64, 1861. Of Malcom Douglas 
 Eraser, who died in the spring of 1862, in the 49th year of his age Of 
 Rev. James McEwen Hall Adams, pastor at Yorkville, and Professor in 
 the Female Academy, who died, deeply lamented, March 31st, 1862. 
 Memorial of Rev. James Henlv Thornwell, D. D., LL.D., from the pen 
 of Dr. Adger, minutes of 1862, p. 19. Of Rev. Thos. Livingston Mc- 
 Bryde, D. D., who died April 15, 1863. Of Rev. W. C. Sutton, who died 
 February 13, 1869. Of Rev. Thos. Reese English, who died in April, 
 1869, in his 63d year, having been a successful preacher of the gospeltor 
 some thirty-seven years. For the memoir of Rev. David Humphreys, 
 who died September 29, 1-869, see p. 391 of this history. The Rev. Samuel 
 J. Price departed this life at Lancaster C. H , S. C, November 1st, 1871, 
 minutes of 1871, p. 11. A memorial of Rev. A. W. Leland, D. D., born 
 October 1,1787, died November 2d, 1871, Professor in the Theological 
 Seminary, may be found in the minutes of 1871, p. 11, and of Rev. Geo. 
 W. Boggs, missionary to Hindostan, on p 13. Of Rev. Thomas Smyth, 
 D. D., who died August 20th, 1873, in his 66th year, minutes of 1873, 
 p. 14, also p. 761 of this history. 
 
 The death of Rev. Wm. Banks, who served the Master so ably for a 
 period of thirty-five years, from 1840 to 1875, and was for years the 
 stated clerk of his Presbytery, and of the Synod, died on the 17th of 
 March, 1875. Of him a record is made in the minutes of Synod for that 
 year, p. 13 So also of Rev- Wm. States Lee, pastor at Dorchester, and 
 at Edisto, who died July 28, 1875, minutes, pp. 15, 16. Of Rev. Gilbert 
 Morgan, D. D., who died May 27th, 1875, at the age of 84, p. 16. Of John 
 Leland Kennedy, who preached the gospel for nearly fifty years, min- 
 utes of 1877, p. 12. Of Edward Tonge Buist, D. D., who died November 
 10, 1877, at the age of 68 ; see also the Necrology of the graduates of 
 Princeton Seminary. A memorial of Rev. Donald McQueen, D. D., is 
 found at p. 22 of the Synod's records for 1880. 
 
 The death of Rev. Thomas Hood Cunningham, pastor of the mission- 
 ary church (Ebenezer) in Charleston, died on the 9th of March. 1880, 
 greatly beloved and deeply lamented, minutes, p. 23. The same minutes 
 record the death of Rev. William Hooper Adams, formerly pastor of 
 the Circular Church in Charleston, who died on the 14th of May, 1880, 
 at the age of 42, p. 25. 
 
 The same minutes, p. 26, record the death of Rev. William Swan 
 Plumer, D. D., LL.D., Professor in the Theological Seminary, for fifty- 
 three years a minister of the gospel, during which he labored as an 
 evangelist, then as pastor in various important churches, as of Peters- 
 burg, Richmond, Baliimore, then as professor and pastor for eight years 
 at Allegheny, and professor for thirteen years at Columbia, and who 
 died October 22, 1880. Of William Carlisle, who died March 23d, 1881, 
 in his 84th year, having accomplished a large amount of missionary 
 49 
 
770 LIST OP DECEASED MINISTERS. 
 
 labor in his early years, minutes, 1881, p 14. Of Rev. Edward Palmer, 
 brother of Dr. B. M. Palmer, the first of that name, and father of the 
 present B. M Palmer, D. D., and of E. P. Palmer, D. D., of whom an 
 interesting memoir has been written by his son, and who was the oldest 
 minister of his Presbytery and the Synod at the time of his death, Sep- 
 tember 30th, 1882, minutes of Synod, pp. 17, 20. In the same minutes, 
 pp 21. 22, is recorded the death of the Rev. Wm. Brearly, who preach- 
 ed the gospel seventeen years in Winnsboro' and thirty-seven years in 
 Darlington, and died January 8, 1882. Of John McLees, we have 
 spoken, p. 393, for thirtv-seven years a successful minister of Christ, 
 minutes of 1882, pp. 22, 24. 
 
 In the same minutes, p. 25, is a memorial of Rev. James Gousar, son of 
 Bev. Jas. A. Cousar (so long stated clerk of the Presbytery of flarmony), 
 who pursued his studies at Oglethorpe and the Seminary of Columbia, 
 and lived to preach the gospel for twenty-seven years, until his ministry 
 was closed by his decease, on the 7th of January, 1882. On p. 26, the death 
 of Rev. E. H. Buist, of Cheraw, m recorded, son of Rev. Arthur Buist, 
 of the First Presbyterian Church of Charleston; brought up by his 
 uncle. Rev. E. T. Buist, D. D , graduated at South Carolina College with 
 high distinction, finished his studies at the Theological Seminary in 
 Columbia, and was pastor at Newberry, and afterwards, in 1868, at 
 Cheraw, where he died on the 11th of September, 1882. 
 
 The Rev. Henry Robertson Dickson, while pastor of the Presbyterian 
 Church at Yorkville, in 1867, was ('ailed to the pastorate of the First 
 Reformed Dutch of Brooklyn, N. Y. ; was taken sick March 3d, in Brook- 
 lyn, and died on March 8th, in the early part of the second year of liis 
 minisiry in that city. He was the son of Dr. John Dickson, of Charles- 
 ton ; his mother, Mary Augusta (daughter of Andrew Flynn, D. D.),died 
 while he was quite young. He was a graduate of Charleston College, 
 and a student of the Theological Seminary at Columbia.. His flr.^t pas- 
 toral charge was at VVilltown, Colleton County, S. C. He had been 
 deeply afflicted. First, a beloved niece had been taken from him, then 
 his only daughter, then he himself, was taken with acute pneumonia, 
 which in a few diys terminated his life. 
 
 Rev. P. M. McKaj' was born in Embro, in the province of Ontario, 
 Canada, January 10, 1847 ; died in Madison, Florida, March 8, 1875. He 
 entered Knox College Toronto, Canada, and removing to Florida be- 
 came a member of the church in Lake City ; and in April, 1871, was ta- 
 ken under the care of the Presbytery of Florida, and ordered to pursue 
 his course m Theology at Columbia, in which institution he remained 
 till near the (dose of the second year. He was licensed in April, 1873, 
 ordained and installed over the churches of Madison and Oakland on 
 the 2yth day of November. As a pastor, fidl of affeittion and sympathy; 
 as a preacher, earnest and effective. Minutes of 1875, p. 10 
 
 Rev. Charles Malone Richards, born in Madison County, Alabama, a 
 graduate of Davidson College, who finished his course in the Seminary 
 with the class of 1869 ; died at Cincinnati, Arkansas, on the 5th of July, 
 1872. He had entered the Seminary in 1861, and remained till the 
 Spring of 1862, when on returning home he enlisted as a private in the 
 Confe(3erate army, and was soon after made a Lieutenant in the cavalry. 
 In an engagement which afterwards occurred he was shot in both 
 knees, an(i from this wound he never recovered. He returned to the 
 Seminary in the Autumn of 1867, and finished his course with the class 
 of 1869 He was ordained to the full work of the ministry at Jacksons- 
 port, Arkansas, April 11th,, 1870. He died at Cincinnati, Ark., whither 
 
LIST OF DECEASED MFNISTERS. 771 
 
 he had gone to fill an appointment, and it is supposed that the wound 
 he had received was the main cause of his death. 
 
 Our sister Synod, of Georgia, since her sep^aration from us has met 
 with similar losses, and paid corresponding tri|butes to the memory of 
 her dead. The first she had occasion to mention was the Eev. Thomas 
 Goulding, D. D., the first Professor in the Theological Seminary, whose 
 removal she mourns, and to whom she pays a fitting tribute Minutes 
 of her 4th session, held at Columbus, in 1H4S, p. 25. She expresses 
 (printed minutes of 1851), her sincere regret at the death of Rev. Dr. 
 William McWhir, the oldest member of the Synod; a native of Ireland, 
 licensed by the Presbytery of Killeabah ; caine to this country soon 
 after the Bevolution ; was Principal of the High School at- Alexandria, 
 Va., under the patronage of General Washington. Thence he removed 
 to Sunbury, in Georgia, the head of .a famous school to which many, 
 both male and female, were attracted. He had no pastoral charge, but 
 preached where his services were needed. He founded a church at 
 Mandarin, in Florida, and was active in organizing the church at St. 
 Augustine. 
 
 The Rev. J. C. Humphrey was a native of the State of New York, who 
 came in early manhood to the State of Georgia in search of health, 
 and at that time an avowed unbeliever. A good Elder with whom he 
 resided put into his hands Xelson on Infidelity, which convinced him 
 of the truth of Christianity, and was blest to his conversion. He then 
 became anxious to preach the gospel which was now his solace and 
 peace- As a candidat-e of Flint Biver Presbytery he entered the Semi- 
 nary at Columbia, became temporarily the supply of ihe church in Au- 
 gusta, where his health failed. He served afterwards as an Evangelist 
 of the Presbytery of Hopewell. He was a man of talents, but most 
 eminently a man of prayer. Death came early but it had no sting. 
 His ministry on earth was short, but not unfruitful. ' Mijiutes of Synod 
 of Georgia, 1859, p. 22. 
 
 The Eev. S. J. Cassels was born in Liberty County, Georgia, in 1806; 
 became a subject of renewing grace in early life, and felt himself called 
 to the ministry. He was graduated at Frankiin College, in 1828, and 
 pursued his Tbelogical studies under Dr. Waddel. He was called to the 
 pastoral care of the church at Washington, Wilkes County ; then to the 
 church in Macon ; then to Norfolk, in Virginia. He was much gifted 
 as a preacher, and blest in winning souls to Christ. His health gave 
 way under his abundant labors. He settled then in Savannah, became 
 Principal of Chatham Academy, and in that position died in an unshak- 
 en and triumphant hope of blessed immortality. Minutes of 1853, p. 17. 
 The minutes of the Georgia Synod for 1854, p. 11, record the death of 
 Kev. Benjamin Burroughs, a native of Savannah, a graduate of Union 
 College, who pursued his Theological studies at Princeton. He was 
 minister, at diflTerent times, at Milledgeville, Tallahassee and White 
 Bluff, and was blest with at least one extensive revival of religion. He 
 labored also as city missionary in Savannah, and fell a victim to the 
 fever prevailing in that city during the Summer and fall of that year, 
 .dying in full expectation of a blessed immortality. 
 
 The .same minutes, p. 16, record the death of Rev Jesse W. Hume, a 
 native of Tennessee, a graduate of, the College of Nashville, and of the 
 Theological Seminary at Princeton. Obliged to seek a milder climate 
 he came to Florida in 1850, and was soon after installed over the church 
 at Tallahassee, where he labored for over two years with signal ability. 
 He was a man of no ordinary niiad, op. ordinary attainments, and of no 
 
77-2 1AST OF DECEASED MINISTEES. 
 
 ordinary piety In the Fall of '54, at the age of 31, and in the full tri- 
 umph of a living faith, he went up from the church militant to the 
 church triumphant, after a ministry of something better than ten years. 
 " Thus fell a man who gave promise of standing a^ a Theologian, 
 a preacher, and a man of piety among the first Doctors of the land." 
 Minutes of 1854, p. 16. 
 
 The Eev. A. Milner, a native of South Carolina, removed with his 
 father's family to Cass County, Georgia. He became in early life a fol- 
 lower of Christ. He was a graduate of Franklin College, and having 
 studied law he practiced at tfie bar for a short time, but soon turned his 
 attention to the gospel ministry. He was licensed by Etawa Presbytery, 
 soon after united with that of Cherokee by which he was ordained as 
 Evangelist, in 1844. He had received a call from the united churches of 
 Friendship and Euharlee, and was installed as their pastor in October, 
 and was to supply the church at Cassville. Though in feeble health he 
 was carried to the church at Cartersville, where the services were per- 
 formed, returned to his sick bed which in two weeks was to him the 
 bed of death. He died November 13, 1855, and was buried on the 14th, 
 the same day on which the Synod was assembled. During the eleven 
 years of his ministerial life he had done much to build up the church 
 of Christ in the region in which lie labored. Minutes of the Synod of 
 Georgia, 1855, p. 18. 
 
 The memory of Rev. Joseph B Stevens, a native of Connecticut, a 
 graduate of Bowdoin College, and a student in the Theological Semi- 
 nary in Maine, who labored in various counties in Georgia, and died on 
 the 9th of May, 1860, in the 59th year of his age, is perpetuated in the 
 minutes of that year. 
 
 The memorial of Rev. Alonzo Church, D. D., a native of Vermont, and 
 graduate of Midlebury College, was first a teacher in Eatonton Acade- 
 my, then Professof of Mathematics and A.stronomy in Franklin Col- 
 lege, then successor of Dr. Waddel as President of the same- It was his 
 delight and glory to preach the gospel to the poor, nor did he cease to 
 do this to the dav of his decease. Minutes of the Synod of Georgia for 
 1862, p. 14. 
 
 Rev. Rufus Kilpatrick Porter, born in Spartanburg District, South 
 Carolina, second son of Rev. Francis H. Porter, a graduate of South Caro- 
 lina College, a student of Theology at Columbia, licensed by the Pres- 
 bytery of Charleston in 1852, chaplain in the army, was with General 
 T. R. R.Cobb when he received his mortal wound, pastor of the Central 
 Presbyterian Church in Atlanta, from 1867 to the 13th of July, 1869, 
 when he received another call to the church triumphant Minutes of 
 1870, p. 6. 
 
 Dr. Wm. M. Cunningham, born in East Tennessee, graduated at 
 Washington College, in his native State, studied at Princeton under 
 Drs. Alexander and Miller. Pastor at Lexington, Va,, six years, then 
 at Chattanooga, then from January, 1841, at LaGrange. One year he 
 labored with Dr. Styles as Synodical Evangelist, was elected as Presi- 
 dent of Oglethorpe College, and would have accepted, had he not re- 
 ceived the message just then, " (jome thou blessed of my Father, inherit 
 the Kingdom prepared for thee " Minutes of 1870, p 9. 
 
 Rev. T'elemachus F. Montgomery, born in Jackson Co., Ga., united in 
 1827, under the preaching of Rev. Joseph C. Stiles, D. D., with the 
 PresbyteriaJi Church at Lawrenceville. Graduated at Athens in the 
 class of Alexander H Stephens and o.hers known to fame, pursued his 
 studies at Columbia in the class of 1835, was licensed and ordained in 
 
LIST OF DECEASED MINISTERS. 773 
 
 the same year. Preached and taught at Ephesus, Talbot County, Ga., 
 for seven years, and in various places in Georgia, South Carolina. Ala- 
 bama and Florida. In March, 1874, he was struck with paialy.-is, from 
 which he pariially recovered, but it returned again, and on the 4th of 
 December, 1875, he was called to his reward, having nearly completed 
 his sixty-eighth year. His ministry was by no means an unprofitable 
 one. His end was calm, peaceful and happy. Minutes of 1870, p. 10. 
 
 Of the Rev. Nathan Hoyt, D. D., and his "labors at Beech Island, we 
 have made mention, p. 339. He was a native of New Hampshire, his 
 parents Baptists. He became pious in early life, and his own researches 
 led him to embra(-e Pedo Baptist views. He was first settled in Troy, 
 failing health brouglit him to the South, and the first place on which he 
 bestowed his labors w^as Beech Island, where his eftbrts were much 
 blest in the organization of the church of which he wrote an interest- 
 ing account; see p. 339. Thence he removed to Washington, Georgia, 
 and thence to Athens, where under the very eaves of the University he 
 preached the gospel with great success for thirty-seven years. 
 
 In their narrative to the General Assembly for 1876, the Synod of 
 Georgia sadly say, " Four beloved brethren in the ministry, beloiiging 
 to this Synod, have been called from their labors on earth to their re- 
 ward in Heaven, Eev. A. G. Loughridge, Eev. C. P. Beman, D. D., 
 Rev. T. F. Montgomery, and Rev. R: C. Ketchum, our late lamented 
 clerk, and we shall behold no more their faces in the flesh." 
 
 Honorable testimony' is borne in their minutes of the Rev. Wm. 
 Matthews, educated at tl.e Gwinnett . Institute, and the Theological 
 Seminary at Columbia, who departed this life at Macon, Dec. 20, 1862. 
 
 Benjamin D. Dupree, or Dupre, was born in Charleston, but in early 
 childhood his father removed to Pendleton. We have seen him em- 
 ployed, in preceding pages, as stated supply of various churches in the 
 Presbytery of South Carolina, by which he was licensed. He removed 
 to Georgia, in 1845, and became a member of Cherokee Presbytery, 
 found the harvest plenteous and the laborers few; resumed there his 
 missionary work until at length his health failed him, and his labors 
 were more restricted. He was supplying the churches of Midway and 
 Carthage at the time of his death, which occurred ou the 10th of xVpril, 
 1863, in the 64th year of his age, and the 42d of his ministry. 
 
 Rev. Charles Colcock Jones, D. D., was born in Liberty Co.. Ga., on 
 the 20th of Dec, 1804, was deprived of both his parents before he Was 
 five years old. His mother, of Huguenot descent, a woman of great 
 piety, had prayed that this son might serve God in the ministry He 
 received his early education under Dr. McWhir, at Simbury. At the 
 age of fourteen . he entered a counting-house in Savannah, where he 
 continued six years, during which time he became a member of the 
 church of his fathers in Liberty Co., and an active laborer in the Sab- 
 bath School. 
 
 Oflfers of a business character were made to him. But, no ! His 
 mother's prayer had been heard in Heaven. He must be a minister of 
 the gospel. He resorted to Andover ; in Philip's Academy he ac- 
 quired a knowledge of the languages, entered the Seminary at Ando- 
 ver, Mass.; continued his theological course under Drs. Miller and Alex- 
 ander. When we were' associated with him, his daily devotional read- 
 ing included the Hebrew Scriptures, in which he took great Interest. 
 Air who knew him can testify to his interest in the religious instruction 
 of the colored people and the efforts he made in their behalf The pub- 
 lications he put forth awakened attention to his cause. The catechism 
 
774 LIST OF DECEASED MINISTERS. 
 
 he prepared for their use has been rrjuch vah]6d, was translated by Rev, 
 John B, Adger, D. D„ while at Smyrna, into the Armenian and the 
 Armeno-Turkish, and by Rev. John Quarterman, at Ningpo, into the 
 Chinese. Through tliese intiuences a general meeting was. held in 
 Charleston, in 1845, attended largely by various denominations", and 
 gathering informaiion from various quarters on the religious inatruc 
 tion of the negroes. Dr. Jones, at different periods, was pastor of the 
 First Presbyterian Church, in Savannah, twice Professor of Ecclesiastic 
 cal History and ("Ihurch Government in the Theological Seminary at 
 Columbia, and finally Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Domes- 
 tic Missions at Philadelphia. He died in peace and triumph on the 
 17th of May, 18©5. The last work of his life, of any extent, was his 
 " liistory of the Church of God." On the night of the 18th of April, 
 1850, the house in which he lived, in Columbia, with all its contents, 
 was consumed by fire, the family narrowly escaping, with their lives. 
 The most valuable portion of his library, his missionary journals, ser- 
 mons, and otherMSS., and his lectures on Church History were de- 
 stroyed. With characteristic patience these last he undertook to re- 
 cover and restore, from the memoranda of students and his own recol- 
 lection, and thus was produced the volume he published before his 
 death, entitled " The History of the Church of God." 
 
 The minutes of 1871 record the' death of Rev. Henry SaflTord, born in 
 Royalton, Vt., Qictober 8th, 1793, died at Greensboro, Ga., October 8th, 
 1870, the day of his entrance into the life above, the 77th anniversary 
 of his entrance into his life on earth. A graduate of Dartmouth Col- 
 lege, a student of theology at Princeton. He was city missionary of 
 Augusta, missionary at Beech Island, in Jackson, Jefferson, Ogle- 
 thorpe ("ountiea, Lumkln and Madison, Ga. 
 
 Rev. Robert A. Houston, born in Tennessee, in 1828, departed to Ids- 
 rest in Oxford, Alabama, March 21st, 18G9, in the 43d year of his age. 
 A graduate of Oglethore, in 1849, a licentiate of Hopewell Presbytery, 
 April, 1854, ordained by the Presbytery of South Alabama, installed as- 
 pastor of the Church of Greervsboro, Ga.,' by the Presbytery of Hope- 
 ■Well, and President also of the Synodical Female College there Estab- 
 lished. " A successful teacher, a sound theologian, and an earnest andl 
 faithful minister of the word." Minutes of 1871, p. 11. 
 
 Plamden C. Carter was born in Newburyport, Mass., March 6th 1805, 
 and died on the night of the 30th of December, 1869, at the ho-use of a 
 friend, near Calhoun, Ga., in the 66th year of his age. Was fitted for 
 college at Phillip's Academy, Aiidover. In 1823. be came to Athens, 
 Ga., and was graduated at Franklin College, in 1826 He studied The- 
 ology under Dr. Gouldiiig, was licensed by Hopewell Presbytery, in 1829^ 
 He preached in many portions of Georgia, and often with great success^ 
 " In his presentations of truth he was wonderfully clear and convinc- 
 ing. He combined depth and clearuessof thought with great simplicity.. 
 And he may be said to have preached the gospel at his own e.Ypense. 
 He gave not only himself, but bis property, of which he had a consid'- 
 erable amount, to the cause cyf Christ." Minutes of 1871, p. 12 
 
 We would be glad to transcribe the memorial of the Rev. l r: Talmadge, 
 who departed thislife on the 20th of September, in the 6"th year of his: 
 age; of Rev. G. W. Ladson,a member of the Presbytery erf Georgia, but 
 the devoted pastor of the colored portion of the Cohimbia Church, in 
 whose service he died on the 4th' of July, 1864, and where " Ladsoii 
 Chapel," built for the congregation to which he ministered, perpetuates 
 bis iwme. Of the' Rev. James Cowan Pa/tterson., D. D., who died. July 
 
LIST OF DECEASED MINISTERS. 775 
 
 lu ^TO^^' '" *^^'® ^^'' y®'^'" °^ '"* ^f^® (Minutes of Synod of 1867, p. 9.) Of 
 the Key. E. T. Williams, the Missionary to Africa, who was compelled 
 by his impaired health to return to his native clime, where he labored 
 with marked success. Minutes of 18H7, p. 9. Of Rev James Gamble, 
 hrst setUed at Rockey River. S. C, but afterwards removed to Georgia, 
 where " he- was a model teacher of youth and an able preacher of the 
 Gospel." Minutes of 18G7, p. 10. Of John F. Lanneau, whom we have 
 before named as Missionary to Palestine, but spent the latter portion of 
 his life at Marietta, in useful services to the church. When asked on 
 his death bed if he never had any shadow of a doubt, his touching and 
 beautiful answer was : 
 
 '■ And lesl the shadow of a spot 
 
 Should on my soul be fouud, 
 He look his robe of ritcbleousness 
 
 And oast it all around." 
 
 Minutes, 1867, p. 22. 
 
 A'athaniel Alpheus Pratt, D. D., born January 29, 1796, in Saybrook 
 Co., Conn., graduated at Yale in 1820, studied at Princeton Seminary 
 under Drs. Alexander Miller and Hodge, licensed by Presbytery of New 
 Brunswick, April. 1823, was a Missionary in Southern Georgia and 
 Florida, pastor at Darieii in 1826, removed to Roswell, Geo., in 1840, 
 where he spent a long and useful life as a ministar of.Christ, greatly, 
 beloved, for thirty-nine years. He preached his last sermon on the 
 16th of March, 1879, when, by paralysis, he lost the power of speech, 
 and died on the 30th of August, in the same year, liaving served the 
 Master in the work of the ministry fifty-six years. 
 
 The Rev. Samuel S. Davis, I). D., born 12th" of July, 1793, in Balleston, 
 N. Y.. was graduated at Middlebury College, Vt., of which, at the lime 
 his uncle, Henry Davis, D. D., was President. He came to the South 
 first as an agent for the endowment of a Professorship in Princeton 
 Seminary, by the two Synods of North Carolina, and that of South 
 Carolina and Georgia. As an agent he was unusually succsssful, both 
 when laboring for the Assembly Board of Edtication ibr the Princeton 
 Professorship and subsequently as agent for the Assembly's Board of 
 Education and for the Seminary at Columbia. In his pastorates at 
 Darien, at Carrolton.his'colleague pastorship in Augusta, although they 
 were for limited periods, lie had in an eminent degree the affections of 
 those to whom he ministered. He was a Professor in the Oglethorpe 
 University in the days of its gi'eatest prosperity. He survived but a 
 short time the death of the excellent woman, daughter of Thomas Gum- 
 ming, of Augusta, his companion for more than half a century. He 
 died on the 21st of June, 1877, at the age of 84. 
 
 The Rev. William Dimmock, an Englishman by birth, a devoted 
 teacher in his native land and here in the Sabbath School, was licensed 
 by the Presbytery of Atlanta in 1870, ordained in 1872, died in Carrol- 
 ton, Ga., on the 19th of March, 1880, leaving " his epitaph" written '' on 
 our hearts." Minutes of October 15, 1881 . 
 
 Rev. J. R. Mcintosh, of the Presbytery of Macon, born in North Caro- 
 lina, a graduate of Hampden-Sidney, receiving his Theological education 
 .at Union Seminary. Though an earnest preacher of the Gospel, his lile 
 was chiefly spent in the school room, being President at one time of 
 Floral College, then of the Female College at Eufaula, Ala., then assisting 
 at Columbus, Geo., and yet preaching the word whenever opportunity 
 offered. He died on the 26th of November, 1880, in the 75th year of his 
 age. Minutes of 1881, p, 16. 
 
776 LIST OF DECEASED MINISTERS. 
 
 The Rev. Bavid H. Porter, D. D., was bornin Selma, Ala., on the 13th 
 of May, 18.30. His father was the Rev. Francis H. Porter, of whom we 
 have made mention on preceding pages. He was graduated at the South 
 Carolina College, in the class of 1852, and finished his studies in the 
 Theological tieminar)' at Columbia, in 1855, and soon after received an 
 unanimous call to the First Presbyterian Church in the city of Savan- 
 nah, which he' first accepted conditionally, after fulfilling certain other 
 previous engagements- The church was small in numbers and pecu- 
 niarily feeble. Still he was favorably received, not only by that church 
 but by the community at large. In the autumn of 1861 he was attacked 
 with hemorrhage and was urged by his people to take a season of rest. 
 On resuming his duties he was again attacked and forbidden by his 
 physician to preach. Ater this he became Chaplain to the Fifth Regi- 
 ment of Georgia Cavalry, continued his labors with great profit to the 
 soldiers and material benefit to his own health. After ihe war his 
 ministrations were greatly blest to his own people, and bj' their united 
 exertions a suitable te.mple was erected for the worship of Almighty 
 God. After this his health began again perceptibly to fail, and he again 
 tendered his resignation, which his people declined to receive- His 
 disease still continued its destructive progress, and on Sabbath, the 
 21st of December, 1873, he fell asleep in Jesus. No pastor in our Con- 
 nection has ever been followed to the grave by a more sincerely mourn- 
 ing church and congregation. 
 
 The Rev. R. C. Ketchum, who had removed from the Synod of South 
 Carolina to that of Georgia, and was first settled at Clarksville, and 
 since resided at Kock Springs, near Atlanta, and who became stated 
 clerk of the Synod of Georgia, on the death of the venerable Dr. Wil- 
 son, died sustained by the blessed hopes of the gospel, on Friday, the 
 23d of June, 1875, having been some forty years a minister of Christ., 
 
 The Rev. John S. Wilson, D. D., whom he sncceeded, demands more 
 than a passing notice. He was born in Anderson District, (or County), 
 then Pendleton, S. C, on the 4th of January, 1796. Besides an English 
 schooling, he spent several years under the classical and theological 
 training of Dr. Waddell. He closed his theological preparations under 
 Dr. Thomas Charlton Henry, at Columbia, S. C, and was licensed to 
 preach by the Presbytery of South Carolina, on the 4th of October, 1849. 
 He taught and preached for four years at Ruckersville, Elbert Co., then 
 in Gwinnett Co., where he resided twenty years, preaching at Fairview 
 Church, and founding that at Lawrenceville, engaged there in preach* 
 ing and teaching. For fifteen yf ara in the old academy, at Lawrence- 
 ville, he had large classes of young men, some of whom entered the 
 ministry. Again, at Decatur, where he had organized a church, he 
 preached and taught, and -^as never released from this last vocation till 
 he removed to Atlanta, in 18.59, to take charge of the First Presbyterian 
 Church, which was organized by himself, and where he closed a minis- 
 try of over fifty-three years, on the 27th of March, IS'K. His soundness 
 in doctrine, his laborious and self-denying life, his success as teacher, 
 preacher and writer, his services as a stated Clerk of Synod, his services 
 as historiographer, exhibited in part by his necrology, his services in 
 the General Assembly, of whicli he was eleven times a member, and 
 once the Moderator, show at once his own capacity for the work re- 
 quired by the church, and the confidence of his brethren. Minutes of 
 1873, p- 13. 
 
 The Rev. Benjamin C Robertson was born in Dickinson Co., Tennes- 
 see, June 5th, 1846. Entered Amherst C&llege in 1866, and was gradu- 
 
LIST OF DECEASED MINISTERS. 777 
 
 ated in 1868. He entered the Union Theological Seminary in the City 
 of New York His health failing, under the advice of physicians, he 
 removed to Florida, and resumed his theological studies, and was li- 
 censed by the Presbytery of Florida, January'5th, 1871, and on the 20th 
 of April was ordained and installed pastor of the Palatka. Church, with 
 good prospect of success. It was not long, however, before, his health 
 began to fail, and notwithstanding all his hopes and the promise he 
 gave of great usefulness, he was called early to his rest. Minutes of 
 Synod of Georgia for 1873, p. 11. 
 
 Rev. David Comfort, born in Charlotte Co., Va., July 29, 1837, died in 
 Thomas Co., Georgia, January 22d, 1873, in the 36th- year of his age. 
 Graduated at Hampden-Sydney, with first honors Entered the Semi- 
 nary at Princeton, but joined the Confederate Army in Virginia, and 
 was captured, but afterwards exchanged. He became connected with 
 the Presbytery of Florida, and served as pastor at Bethany and Val- 
 dosta. During the whole of his ministry he never enjoyed a single hour 
 of health, yet was he " instant in season and out of season," never spar- 
 ing himself till he was called away from his earthly labors." Minutes 
 of 1873, p. as. 
 
 , Rev. Joseph Clay Stiles, D. D., was graduated at Yale, in 1814. Feel- 
 ing himself called to the ministry, he was licensed and ordained and 
 served S. S. at Milledgeville and Concord, Ga , from 1823, at Ver- 
 sailles, Harmony, and Midway, Ky., successively from 1836, Shocco 
 Hill, Richmond, from 1846, Mercer St., JST. Y., from 1850, Secretary of 
 American Bible Society for the South, 1850-52. S. S. South Ch., New 
 Haven, Conn., 1852-57. Secretary Southern Aid Society. Chap. C. S, 
 A., (1862), W. C. Richmond, Va. Dr. Stiles was, as all know, an earnest 
 worker in the church, an eloquent and successful preacher of the 
 gospel. 
 
 But we are obliged greatly to abbreviate these notices. Prof. R. C 
 Smith, Alabama, Professor of Mental and Moral Philosophy, a position 
 which he filled with ability till the war closed the institution in 1862, 
 departed this life in Macon, on khe 23d of May, 1873, in the 64th year of 
 his age- Minutes of 1874, p. 10- Tn the same minutes, p. 13, is recorded 
 the death, in Griffin, Ga., long the place of his residence, of Wm. J. 
 Keith, once Professor of Ancient Languages of the College, now Uni- 
 versity, of Bast Tennessee, located at Knoxville. Associated with the 
 history of colleges, but in a very different relation, was our brother, 
 Remembrance Chamberlain. He was born in Vermont, December 2, 
 1789, was graduated at Middlebury College, studied theology at Prince- 
 ton, was first settled in Burke County, Ga., was employed as pastor in 
 various places, and, as evangelist, organized a number of churches. He 
 was long the financial agent of Oglethorpe University, and is said to. 
 have secured for it a sum but a little less than one hundred thousand 
 dollars. He died early in March, 1856, in the 68th year of his age, and 
 about the thirty-sixth of his ministry. The minutes of 1867, p. 6, record 
 the death of Rev. Eli Graves, born in Rupert, Vermont, February 10, 
 1803, became connected with the Presbytery of Florida in the spring 
 of 1842, died August 22d, 1857. His name and memory are interwoven 
 in the history of many of our churches 
 
 Rev. A. H Mathes, born in Greenville District, S. C. , graduated at 
 W^ashington College, Tennessee, studied law, was admitted to practice ; 
 felt himself called to preach the gospel, put himself under the care of 
 Holston Presbytery ; for want of means, walked all the way to Prince- 
 ton, and when asked how he came, replied, " by private conveyance." 
 
778 LIST OF DECEASKD MINISTERS; 
 
 Was installed pastor of the Presbyterian Church at Ray Town. At the 
 close of the war was president of the college in Tennessee. After sev- 
 eral removals, died in Florida, Sep' ember 4th, 1878, aged 50 years, 3 
 months, 27 di^ys Minutes ot 1878, p. 15. 
 
 Rev. J. M. Quarterman, son of the Rev. Robert Quarterman, the 
 venerated pastor of Midway Church, Liberty County, Ga., graduate of 
 Oglethorpe, and student at Columbia in the class of 1850, after a life of 
 laborious and useful service in the ministry, departed this life at Pa- 
 latka, East Florida, in March. 1858. Minutes of 1858, p. 14. 
 
 In the same minutes, p. 27, is recorded the death of Rev. Daniel 
 Ingles, of the Presbytery of Cherokee. He was born in the State of 
 New York, and left a dependent orphan. When he attained the years 
 of manhood he felt called to the ministry, and began his preparation 
 for it. In 1830, he came to Georgia, was graduated at Athens, and in 
 the year 1834 licensed to preach the gospel by the Presbytery of Hope- 
 well. As a preacher, he was a Boanerges. 6n the 27th of December, 
 1857, while in apparent health, sitting in his room reading the Sacred 
 Scriptures, and meditating upon its truths, his spirit returned to God 
 who gave it, leaving his body cold in death. Thus suddenly, in the 55th 
 year of his age, and the 23d of his ministry, he passed away. 
 
 We have spoken of Rev. D. .J. Auld la the earlier pages of our his- 
 tory. The minutes of the Synod of Georgia for 18'>7. p. 25, record his 
 death, and sympathize with the Church of Tallahassee, over which he 
 had so recently settled. 
 
 They also record, on p. 28, the death of Rev. Joseph Y. Alexander, a 
 native of North Carolina, who pursued his preparatory studies under 
 Dr. Waddell, received license to preach from the Presbytery of South 
 Carolina in 1820; was first settled at Newberry, S. C-, then finally at 
 Newnan, Ga., where he spent more than two-thirds of his ministerial 
 life, where he died Marih, 1857, having labored nearly thirty-seven 
 years in the ministry of the gospel. 
 
 For further notices of deceased ministers, consult Dr. J. S. Wilson's 
 Necrology, afid volumes three and 4 of Sprague's Annals. 
 
INDEX 
 
 Vol. II, 
 
 Abbot, ftev, Mr., 231, 
 
 Act and Testimony, 566; Val'iotis Opln' 
 ions, 667, 
 
 Action of General Assembly In affairs 
 of S^nod of South C^>rolina and 
 Georgia, 315; Questions submitted 
 by advice of Harmony Presbytery, 
 315. 
 
 Adams. Re.v. James S., 38, 43, 30, 105.' 378. 
 517, 685. 
 
 Adams, BeV. R. M,, 41, 44, 213, 214, 233. 
 
 Adams Kev. Mr., 534, 769. 
 
 Adams. Hev, J. M, H., 371, 684, 769. 
 
 Adams, Rev. Kli, 381. 
 
 Adger, Rev, Dr. J. B., 559, 561,595, 604)606, 
 
 Aikman, Kev, Alex., 453. 
 
 AiMWEiiL Chukch (Cedar Creek), 87. 266, 
 361. 502, 660; Rev. Geo. Reid,87; Kev, 
 A. W. Ross, 266 ; Kev. Mr. McKin- 
 ney, Rev. Mr. Brearloy, 361; Hev. M. 
 Peden, 50'i ; Kev. Geo, (J. Legare, 666 ; 
 Elders, 666. 
 
 Alexander, Rev, Dr. A., 568, 768. 
 
 Alexauder, Dr. Joseph Y., 93. 96, 382. 778, 
 
 Alexander, Rev, Thos., 250, 347, 348, 410, 
 
 Anderson, Kev, J. M.,683. 
 
 Anderson, Rev. Robt., 250. 348. 
 
 ANDERSON C;b0kch. 551, 749. 
 
 Antioch Church, 748. 
 
 Archibald, Rev. Thos.. 282, 376, 534. 
 
 Ashmead, Ftev. Wm, 328, 
 
 Atkinson, Rev. Mr., 573. 
 
 AtJOTjsTA Ga., First PkesbyteriaK 
 Ohukch, 151-57,267, 304.399. 55.5; Rev. 
 W. McKnight, Rev, J.R.Thompson, 
 154; Dedication, 304; Subscribers, 
 155; Incorporation, 156; Corner- 
 stone. 157; Rev. J. Joyce, 268; Rev. 
 Mr Moderwell Rev. s. K. Talmage, 
 Rev. S, S. Davis, 399; EeV. A. N. 
 Cunningham, .555. 
 
 Auld, Rev. D, J,, 480, 586, 647, 657, 673, 778. 
 
 AvELKiGH CH0RCH (Newberry), 530-33, 
 711: Extract from Chancellor John- 
 stone's Letter, 530; ReV. M. Waddell, 
 Rev. «. B. Lewers, 531 ; Rev. J. Wad- 
 dell, Rev. R. C. Ketchum, 532. 
 
 AXson, Rev. I, d, K., 4.50, 431. 
 
 B 
 
 Bailey, ftev. R, W. , 3.52, 502, 
 
 Bailey, LteV. Rufus W,. 478, 479, 4.SI, 483, 
 
 Baird, Rev. Thos, D., 68, 69, 209-301, 754. 
 
 Baker, Rev. A., 641, 
 
 Baker. Kev, Daniel, .337, 460, 465-66, 483, 
 498. .503, 511-12, 521. 540, 551, 556, 711, 
 
 Ball, Rev. Dyer, 560. 
 
 Banks, Rev. Wm.. 671, 769, 
 
 Banks, Kev, A, R., 516, 669, 
 
 Banks, Samuel, Esq,, 669. 
 
 Barbour, Rev. Mr.. 343, 346. 
 
 Barnwell C. H., 629, 
 
 Barr, Rev. Wm. H., D. D., 147, 185, 305, 
 382, 386, 401, 544. 516. 722, 735, 741. 
 
 Bartlett, Rev. Julius L., 483. 587, 656. 
 
 Bascom Rev. Reynolds, 323, 331, 359, 364. 
 
 Bascom, Rev. John, 319, 
 
 Be.aufout, Independent Church of. 
 50; Rev. B. M. Palmer. 50; "Plan of 
 Union," 51; Incorporation. 51, 
 
 Beaufort ChukcH, 321, 451 ; Kev. 
 Joseph Brown. 
 
 Bbaveu Creek Church, 88. 266, 363, 503, 
 670; Rev. R. McCulloch. R^V. G. G. 
 McWhorter, 88; Rev. H. Belknap, 
 363; Rev. R, B. Campbell. Rev. S. S. 
 Donnely, 503. 
 
 Beard, Rev. J. R., 673, 
 
 Beckamville, 306. 
 
 Beech Island, 338, 468-70, 6'0, 
 
 BbersheS-s ChuroS, 105, 277, 369 316, 
 677; Kev, G, G. MoWhoner, Rev, 
 H. Hunter. Rev, J. S. Adams, 105; 
 Rev. Cyrus Johnston, 369; Rev. W. 
 B. Davies, 516. 
 
 Belknap, Rev. Horace, 363. 407, 
 
 Bell, Rev. Raphael, *i26. 227. 
 
 Beman, Rev. N. S. S,. 308, 412. 
 
 Bemau Rev. C. P,.77,3, 
 
 Bethany Church (in Lancaster DiS' 
 trict), 121. 
 
 Bethany Church (Laurens District), 
 .55i-51. 722; Rev. S, B, Lewers, 554. 
 
 BetHbi. (York), 106, 278. 370, 517, 685-92; 
 Rev. H. Hunter, Rev G, G. Mc- 
 Whorter, 106 ; Rev. T. II. Price, 106 ; 
 Rev. J, S. Adams, £78; Ministers 
 from Bethel Congregation, 371, 692, 
 
780 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Bethel AcADEMr, 279. 
 
 Eethbi, Chukch, .554,759. 
 
 Bethel Ohuboh (.Pou Pi.n), 63. 231, 337, 
 
 4B2. 626; Rev. A. Steele, Rev. L. 
 
 Floyd, 63; Rev. K Palmer, »I37; itev. 
 
 A. Gilchrist, i62; Rev. G. W. Bogas, 
 
 Rev, L. D. Parks, 337 ; Protracied 
 
 meetings, 462; Walterboro (Jburch, 
 
 626. 
 Bethel (Williamsburg), 64, 66. 247. 342; 
 
 Dr. Stephenson, Rev. Mr. Maloom- 
 
 son, 64; Rev. A. Fllnn. Rev. 1). 
 
 Brown, Camp-meeting, B5; Rev. J. 
 
 Covert, Rev. R. W. James, 247; 
 
 Union of Cliurches, 343. 
 Bethel Presbytery. S24 ; List of Churches 
 
 since 1S50, 70.5-77. 
 Beehesda Church (Yorlt), 102, 274-76, 
 
 367, 511, 678: NuraerioU strength, 
 
 102; First religious awakening, 103; 
 
 Rev. R. B. Walker, 102; Rev. Ur. J. 
 
 Mcllhenny, Rev. James ilollbenny, 
 
 105; Erection of Presentchiirch, 367; 
 
 Revi C. Johnston, 512, Elders and 
 
 Deacons, 680 ; Ministers who origin- 
 ated in the congregation, 680; List 
 
 of physicians, 681 ; lawyers, 682. 
 Bbthesda (Abbeville) — see Smyrna 
 
 Church. 
 Bethesda Church— see Camden. 
 Bbthia Chcrch, 721. 
 Bethlehem, Cane Creek andBETH el 
 
 Churches, 151, 303, 398; Rev. A. 
 
 Brown, 151. 
 Beth Shiloh, 372, 528, 699. 
 Bible Societies, 317. 
 Birch, Rev. Mr. T. L., 64. 246. 
 Bishop, Kev. P. E., 512. 515, 639, 679, 7ti9. 
 BiSHOPViLLE, 3<8, 485, 656; Kev. T. K. 
 
 English. 
 Black Mingo PrfsbytekianChukch, 
 
 72. 249; Rev. W Knox, 72. 
 Black River Chuhch (Winyaw— 
 
 Georgeiown District), 74, 249, 344; 
 
 Rev. M. Mnrphy, 74. 
 Blair, Rev. Wm. C, 407. 
 Blake, Rev. Daniel, 502. 
 Blodgett. Rev. H. M., 342. 
 Bogas.tlev.G.W., 504,533, 558, 626, 747, 
 
 769. 
 Bogss Rev. John, 216 ,522. .526-27, 535, 536. 
 Boies. Rev. Artemns. 82-3, 316 
 Boiling Springs (Barnwell District), 
 
 .■•54. 468, 629. 
 Bowie, Rev Archibald, 308. 
 Bowman. Rev. J. H.. ns, 425. 
 Boyce. Rev. Mr., 530. 
 Boyd, Rev. C Leroy. 362, 504, 506-7, 
 Boyle. Rev. Mr.. 383. 
 Eraokett, Rev. G. W.. 588. 
 Bradaway Church, 147. 298, 390, 546, 
 
 741: Rev. J. Gilliland, Sr. 
 Bradley. Rev. Robt.. 642. 
 Brainard. Rev. Kliezer. 36-5, 378, 510. 
 Brearly, Rev. H. .M .640. 
 Brearly, Bev.Wm. 349. 360, 502, 6.37. 666, 770. 
 Breckenridge. Rev. Dr. Joiin, 658. 
 Brown, Kev. Duncan, 65. 71. 
 Brown, Rev. Daniel, 65 182, 247, 425. 
 Brown, Kev. John, 65, 106, 120, 187, 256, 
 
 412, 429. 
 Brown, Rev. Andrew, 61, 303, 310, 398, 
 
 409, 410. 
 
 Brown, Rev. Joseph. 321. 323, 331, 338, 402, 
 
 403, 404. 478, 492, 635, 769. 
 Brown, Rev. J. Douglass 637. 
 Bruington Church, 252, 350, 483, 647; 
 
 Rev. J. Cousar, 252; Rev. J. L. Bart- 
 
 lett, 483 ; Rev. D. J. Auld. 647. 
 Buchan, Kev. Dr. John, 58, 78, 220. 
 Bule, Rev. Archibald, 49.3, 641, 769. 
 Bulst, Kev. E. T., 455, 535. 742, 769 
 Bulst, Rev. Edward H..453 640.770. 
 Bulst, Kev. Arthur, 32.3, 326, 450,452-53. 
 Buist, Rev. Dr. George, 53, 58, 221. 
 Bull, John, .307. 
 Bullen, Rev. Mr., 444. 
 Bullock's Creek Church, 96, 271, 367, 
 
 511, 676; Burroughs, Kev. B., 771 ; J. 
 
 Alexander. 96; Kev. W. C. Davis, 97 ; 
 
 Rev. A. Williams, 273 ; abduration 
 
 of W. C. Davis, 272. 
 Butler, Rev. Joseph, 175. 
 Byiugton, Rev. Cyrus, 434. 
 
 Caldwell, Rev. Andrew Harper, 678. 
 
 Caldwell, Kev. Samuel. 371. 
 
 Caldwell. Rev, K, B., 218, 217. 
 
 Caldwell, Kev. H. G., 47. 
 
 Caldwell, Rey. Joseph, 78, 
 
 Camden, Bethesda Church, 79, 261, 
 3-57-59, 494, 657; Rev. A. Flinn, 80; 
 Rev. W. Brantly, Rev. B. K. Mont- 
 gomery. 81 ; Rev. G. Keid. 262 ;.Kev. 
 A. Dickinson, 357; NewBuilding,35S; 
 Rev. S. S. Davis, Kev. R. B. McLeod, 
 3)9; Kev. K. B. Campbell, Rev. J. 
 Wiiherspoon, 495. 
 
 Campbell, Kev. R. B., 303, 372,498,503, 
 517, 531, 657. 
 
 Campbell, Rev. James, 323. 
 
 Campbell. Rev. A. D., 639. 
 
 Camp-Meetings. First, 64. 
 
 Cane Creek i hurch, 284, 378. ,521, 697 ; 
 Rev. D. Gray. Rev. D. Baker, 284 ; 
 Rev. Wm. Means,285; Rev. J. Cliest- 
 nay 378 ; Rev. J. Harrison, 521; Rev. 
 A. Williams, Kev. J. H.Saye,522. 
 
 Carlisle, Rev w m , 396, 536, 546, 551, 553, 
 748, 753. 7.55. 769. 
 
 Carmel, 149,303, 308, 397, 528, 553, 743; 
 Rev. B. R. Montgomery, Rev. J. 
 Mellheney, Rev. T. Hamilion, Kev. 
 Mr. Gilliland, sr.. Rev. Messrs. Dlcfe- 
 Ron, Cummings, Templeton and 
 Brown. 1.50; Rev. Messrs, Murphy 
 and Hilltaouse, 303; Rev. A. Ross, 
 397 ; Rev. J: L. Kennedy, 555. 
 
 Carter, Rev. H.C., 774. 
 
 Carolina PREsBYTERrANCHURCH,845. 
 
 Cassels. Rev. S. J., 499, 555, 771. 
 
 later. Rev. R. B., 282, 299, 301,383,384, 
 388, 414, 5.'i8. 546, 552. 
 
 Cater Rev. Edwin, 537, 551, 587, 667, 709' 
 728. 
 
 Catholic (Chester District), 88, 267, 
 364,508.671; Rev. B. McCuUoch, 88; 
 Kev. J. L. Davies, Rev. E. Brainard, 
 .365; Rev. W. J. WINon, 364; Rev. 
 Wm. Banks, 671: Her Colonies, 672, 
 
 Cedar Saoals 510,076; Rev. Mr. Davies. 
 Rev. S. B. O. Wilson, Rev. C. John- 
 ston. 510. 
 
 Chandler, Kev. A. E., 647, 656. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 781 
 
 Changes in the boundaries of Presby- 
 teries, 322. 
 Charlfston Ikdkpesdent CriUKCH, 
 
 21, 191, 818, 44H-48. 579; its creed, 22, 
 23; Constitution of 1S04, 24 , repairs 
 of Church, 24; form of new edlflce, 
 25; sale of pews, 27; charitable ef- 
 forts, 28 ; benelactors, 29, 30; female 
 benefactors. SI ; Rev. Dr. Holllngs- 
 head, Rev. Dr. I. S Keith, 25; numer- 
 ical strength. 33; Rev. B. M. Palmer. 
 194; Rev. A. Foster, 199; history of 
 separation, 201-9; Rev. Dr. R. Post, 
 447; ministers proceeding from 
 Circular Church, 5S6. 
 
 Aechdalb Street Church, 199, 209, 
 
 318. 
 First Presbyterian Church, 53, 219, 
 
 22, 326, 452,591; Rev. Dr. Hulst, 53; 
 Kev. Ur. J. Buehan, 58 ; Rev. Dr. A. 
 W. Leiand, 219; Kev. H. Stewart, 
 '{ev. Dr. llewat. Rev. J. Wilson, 
 
 221 . Rev. Dr. J. Forrest, 452. 
 Fkk>'CH Protestant Church, 53,218. 
 
 325,452,590; Rev. M. DeTargny, 53; 
 Rev. R. Henry, 218 ; Rev. Mr. Cour- 
 lat, 219 ; Rev. D. DuPre, 590 ; Rev. 
 W. Howard, Rev. G. H. W. Petrie, 
 Rev. T. R. G. Peck, Rev. Dr. C. S. 
 Vedder, 591. 
 
 St. Andrew's Presbyterian Church, 
 
 220. 
 Second Presbyterian Church, 58. 59, 
 
 222, 327, 453, 594.95; Rev. Mr. Mal- 
 comson. Rev. A. Flinn,59 ; dedica- 
 
 : , tion, 223; presidents of congrega- 
 tion, 225; ecclesiastical Jurispru- 
 dence, 226 ; Dr Henry. 327-28 ; Kev. 
 W. Ashmead, 328; Rev. Dr. Smythe, 
 453. 
 
 Religious Societies and efforts, Charles- 
 ton Bible Society, Ladies' Benevo- 
 lent Society, 227; Religious Tract 
 Society. Congregational and Presby- 
 • terian Union Feraiile Association, 
 228; Female Bilile Society and Sun- 
 day Scho )1 Association, Marine Bi- 
 ble Society, Fem;\le Domestic Mis- 
 sionary Sf)ciet5'. Congregational and 
 Presbyterian Missionary Society ol 
 South Carolina, 228; Sunday Scliool 
 Union Sociely; The Elliott Society; 
 Associate Reading Sociely. 229; Rev. 
 J. King, Rev. A. Wright, 228. 
 
 Third, or Centkai, Presbytkrian 
 Church. 329. 454, 596; Rev. W. A. 
 McDowell, 329; Rev. Dr. Wm C. 
 Dana, 554 ; laying of corner-stone 
 of new building. 596 ; first meeting 
 in new building, 599. 
 
 Glebe Street Church, 605-10; Rev. 
 A. A. Porter, 605 : special enterprize 
 for colored people, report of com- 
 mittee, 606-9 ; Rev. Dr. J. B. Adger, 
 Rev. Dr. Smythe. 
 
 Charleston Presbytery. 167-72. 
 
 Charleston Bible Society, 227. 
 
 Charleston Union Presbytery, 323; 601-2. 
 
 Charleston Observer. 428. 
 
 Chase, Rev. Moses, 336. 
 
 Cheraw, Presbyterian Church ijt. 
 353-54, 485-91, 642; Rev. N. R. Mor- 
 gan, ,353 ;' troubles about house iif 
 worship, 53, 54; Lawrence Prince, 
 642; J. A. Jnglis, 644. 
 
 Chester, Mr. Alfred, 882. 
 
 Chesterfield C. K., congregation of, 252, 
 350, 484; Rev. C. Mclver, Rev. Ji. 
 Smith, 252 ; Rev. J. McFarland, 2.53. 
 Cheslney. Rev. James. 378. 
 
 Church of Pergamos, 308. 
 
 Church, Rev. Alonzo, 309. 772. 
 
 Ci.,ABENDON Church. CW. 
 
 Clarkson, Rev. Dr., 62, 153, 230. 
 
 Clinton Hkesbytjsbian Church, 710. 
 
 Clinton, Rev. L., 322, 369. 371. 
 
 Clowney, Hon. W. K., 698. 
 
 Colt. Rev. J. C. 642. 
 
 Columbia, First Presbyteri-n Ch , 
 77, 253-fll. 355-57, 406-501. 658 ; Rev. Dr. 
 E. Dunlap, 77 ; Rev. J. Brown, or- 
 ganization, 253 ; elders, 255; meet- 
 ing of Synod, Dr. R B. Montgomery, 
 256 ; meeting of presbytery, comple- 
 tion of building, 258 ; call to Dr. K. 
 Porter, Dr. T. C. Henry. 259; Lr. I . 
 D. smith, 260; Rev. R. Means, 350; 
 Rev. Mr. Rennie, 357 ; Rev. Dr. 
 Guulding, Rev. Dr. Howe, caP to 
 H. Pratt, Rev. Dr. Smythe, 497 ; 
 Rev. D. Baker, 498; Dr. S. C. Jack- 
 son, J. F. Lanneau, Dr. A. W. Le- 
 land, 499 ; call to S. J. Cassels, 499 ; 
 Dr. J. Wilherspoon, i)r. Jones, Sun- 
 day School for colored people. 500 ; 
 Dr. Palmer, 500, 659,660; Drs. Peck 
 and Thornwell, 501 ; tabular view 
 of its offlcers. 660 ; elders. Col. Thos. 
 Taylor, Dr. Van deVastine Jami- 
 son, Wm. Law, .fames Young. Col. 
 Jobn Taylor, James Ewart, G. T. 
 Snowden. 663; Sidney Crane, James 
 Martlj, Andrew Crawford, John .-. 
 Scott. 664-5. 
 
 Comfort, Rev. D., 777. 
 
 Concord Church, Fairfield, 87. 286. 
 362.606,669; W. G. Rosborough, 87 ; 
 Rev. R. MoCuUoch, Rev. F. H. Por- 
 ter, 266 ; Rev. J. Douglass, 506 ; Rev. 
 J. B. Stafford, 362. 
 
 Concord (Sumter District). 76, 25], .344, 
 480, 647 ; Rev. G. W. McWhorter, 76 ; 
 Rev. Dr. McQueen. 480. 
 
 Conlession of Faith, .S25. 
 
 Congregational and Presbyterian Edu- 
 cation Society, 582-68 
 
 Congregational Association, 45-50, 323. 
 
 Contribution towards endowment of 
 professorship at Princeton Sem., in 
 Synod of South Carolina and Geor- 
 gia, 314. 
 
 Corbett, Rev. W. xi., 640. 
 
 Covenanters, sketch of. 700; their 
 churches and ministers, 705-708. 
 
 Cozby, Rev. James C, 755. 
 
 Courlat, Rev. Mr. 325. 
 
 Ciiusar, Rev. John. 76-77, 323, 319, 488. 
 
 Cousar, Rev. James. 770. 
 
 Covert. Rev. John, 246, 247, 316, 342. 
 
 Craig. Rpv. Archibald, 378, 535. 
 
 Crawford, Rev. A. L.. 635. 
 
 Cruickshanks. Rev. John, 212, 216, 231. 
 
 Cuffey Town, 138. 
 
782 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Cummins, Rev. Francis, 145, 373, 412. 
 Cunningham, Dr. H. B..o87, 634. 
 Cunningham, Rev. T. H.,769. 
 Cunninfiliam, Rev. A. N., oSo. 
 Cunningham, Rev. W. M., 772, 
 Currle.Rev. E. B., 185. 
 Curtis, Rev. L. W., 673. 
 
 D 
 
 Dana, Rev. Dr. Wm. C, 4.54, .593. 
 
 Dana, Rev. Dr. Daniel, 454, 604. 
 
 D ma, Rev. Dr. Joseph, 4.54, 605! 
 
 Darlington, 352, 479, 637 ; Rev. .T. Har- 
 rington, 352; Rev, M R. Morgan, 
 353; Rev. K. W. Bailey, 479; Rev. W. 
 Powers, 479; Rev. tt. Petrie,479; call 
 to Rev. D. J. Auld, 480. 
 
 Davies, Rev. J. Leroy, .365, 508, 510, 709. 
 
 Davies, Rev. W. B., 511, 518, 677, 768. 
 
 Davies, Rev. John K., 87, 93, 95, 187, 271, 
 .366, 509. 510, 518, 519, 674-75. 
 
 Davis, Rev. Dr. S. t*., 339, .359, 48.5, 494, 
 658, 775. 
 
 Davis, Rev. Wm. C, 86, 93, 97, 184, I5S, 
 164, 272, 307, 699. 
 
 Davis, Rev. Samuel, 148. 
 
 Davis, Rev. Wm. H., 539, 551, 758. 
 
 Davis, Rev. Thos., 45 ', 
 
 Davis, Rev. George W., 699. 
 
 DeTargny, Rev. M:irvin,,53. 
 
 Dickinson, Rev. Austin, 357. 
 
 Diclison, Rev. H. K„ 770. 
 
 Dickson, Rev. Hugh, 139, 166, 381, 382, 
 538, ,537. 750-S3, 768. 
 
 Dickson, Rev, John, 324, 326. 
 
 Dickson, Rev. Mitchell, 380, .535. 
 
 Dimmook. Rev. W., 775. 
 
 D.ibtains, Rev. Robert. 166. 
 
 Donnt'ly, Rev. S. s.. 503. 
 
 Donnelly, Rev. Thomas, 703. 
 
 Dorchester a^d Hkech HitjI, Cox- 
 gkegationalChuiich oi,3S,213, 320, 
 419.588; Kev. J. ij. Adams, Rev. .Mr. 
 Mcllhenny, 39; Ri'v. L. !). Park.*, 
 Rev. W. ,s. r..ee, 213; call to Dr. Pal- 
 mnr, 39; Rev. l-I. White; liev. Luke 
 Lyons, Rev. E. Palmer, 320; eall to 
 Rev. A. Forster, call to Rev. J. K. 
 Vandyke, 419; Rev. I. S. K. A.tsoii, 
 4 0; Rev. G.Wlioldon,oSS. 
 
 Douglas Jas. K., 71)9. 
 
 Douglas, Rev. .lohn, .509. 611, 669, 673. 
 
 Douglass. Rev, James. 693. 
 
 Douglas, Rev. Orson, 309, 407. 
 
 Dow, Rev, J. R., 637. 
 
 Dubard, Rev. A. H'., 82. 
 
 Dubose, Rev. Julius, 478, 481, 666, 76S. 
 
 Duncan's Crekk, 123-27, 281, 372, .375. 534 
 709; Rev. J. B. Kennedv, 12!; Elders. 
 124; David Glenn, rJ4 ; .Mrs. GUham, 
 125; John Boyce, 126; stated sup- 
 plies, 534. 
 
 Dnnlap, Rev. D. K.. 77. 255. 
 
 Dnnlap, Rev. R. W., 474. 
 
 Dunwody, Rev. J. B., 5S8, 589. 
 
 DuPre, Rev. Mr., 4i8, 500. 
 
 DuPree Rev, B. D., 378,;,390, 398, 407, 551, 
 551, 773. 
 
 Dwight, Rev. T, M„ 45J, 469. 
 
 K. 
 
 Ebenkzer Church, 105. 277, 369, 515,683.! 
 Rev. Mr. Walker. 105; Rev. J. Har- 
 ris. 369; Rev. d. 1.,. Watson, Rev. P. 
 Bishop, 515. 
 
 Edisto Island Presbyterian C'h. 62, 
 281,332-34,460.618; Rev. D McLeod. 
 62; new building, 338; organization 
 of 8. School, 3,34 ; Rev. W. S. Lee, 
 3.32. 
 
 Edmonds Church, 95, 270; Rev. G. 
 Reld, Rev. R. Walker, Rev. T. Neely, 
 95. 
 
 Education for Ministry, 305, .307, 411. 
 
 Edwards. Rev. Mr., 441. 
 
 EI.0N Church, 634. 
 
 Elmancipation, 172, 173. 
 
 English, Rev. Thos. R., 478, 485, 642, 657, 
 769. 
 
 Enoree Presbytery, ministers 768; 
 churches since 1850, 767. 
 
 Ephesus Church ok Co.vqkegation, 
 77; Rev. S. W. Young, 77. 
 
 Ervin. Rev. John M.,343. 47i-78. 
 
 Establishmeni of church in ('harleston 
 .for colored people, 606-9; dedica- 
 tion of building, 610. 
 
 Evans, Rev. Joseph, 640, 
 
 K. 
 
 Fairforest Churph, 129, 285-87, 378, 
 522, 698; Rev S. B. Wilson 129; Rev, 
 D. Gray, Rev. T. Williamson, 130; 
 W. C. Dtvis, 285; Rev. J. Hillhouse, 
 286; Rev. J. Hadden, 378; Rev, K. 
 Porter, Rev. D. L. Gray, 379 ; Rev. J. 
 Harrison, 522; letter of Rev..D. L, 
 Gray, .524. 
 
 Fairview CHUhCH. Greenville Dis- 
 trict, 1.37,, 288, 380, 536. 753; Rev. J. 
 GiUiland, Jr., Rev, J. Icmpleton, 
 137 ; Supplies, 137-288 288 ; Rev. H. 
 Dickson, 288; Rev. J. Boggs, 536 ; 
 Rev. W. Carl isle, .536. 
 
 Feerastei-, Rev. S. J., 528, 699. 
 
 Finley, Rev. Dr. Robert, 300, 412. 
 
 B'isHiNG Creek (Upper) and Ricit- 
 ARDSON's,95 271,306,509,674; Elders, 
 95 ; Jlev. John B, Davies, 95. 
 
 FiSHn \M church, 121. 
 
 Fibk. Rev. Ezra. 216. 
 
 Fleming. Rev. Julius 1,. 610. 
 
 Flinn, Rev. Andrew. .59, 65, 68. 79 «, 22J, 
 
 Floyd. Mr. Loami, 45-48.03, 2.31, 335, ,337. 
 
 Folker, Rev. P. H., 533 531. 708. 
 
 Foreign Missions, 5.)7-61. 574-78. 
 
 Forrest, Dr. John, 4"i2, 591-93. 
 
 Forster Hev. Alex , 440. 
 
 Foster, Rev. John, 74, 84, 410, 
 
 Foster, Rev. Aaron, 375, 378, ,3.85, 397, .552. 
 
 Foster, Rev. Anthony. 199, 210, 211, 212, 
 
 Fraser, Rev. Ale.x. (5., 208. 
 
 Fraser, Rev. M. U., 494, 504, 533, 607. 769, 
 
 FRiENnsnrp Chu-ch CLaurens. Co.), 
 377, 5:'.o, 710, Rev. E. Bralnard, Kev. 
 A. Foster, Rev. A, ^raig. Rev. A, 
 Mooney, Rev. Mr. Quillen, 378 ; 
 Rev. S. B. LeM'ers .53.5. 
 
 Frierson, Rev. D. K.. 635, 8.39, 641. 
 
 Frierson Congregation, 70-71 ; Rev. J 
 W. Stephenson. 71. 
 
 Fuller, Rev. Dr. Richard, 466. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 783 
 
 Gamble, Rev. James, 283, 295, 383, 395. 
 
 775. 
 Galllard. Kev. S, S., 721, 747, 756. 
 Geographica! Limits of Syno., of South 
 
 Carolina and Georgia, 42,3-20; in- 
 terest in Ihe Southwest, J27, 
 German Church, on Hard Labor 
 
 Creek, 138, 289. 
 Gekman Refobmeb Presbytekian 
 
 tJHUKCH, on Cedar Creek, 82 ; Rev. 
 
 A. F. Dubard, 82. 
 Gibert, Rev. James P„ 546, 721. 
 Gilchrist, Rev. Adam,4B2, 586. 
 Gildersleeve, Rev. Bent., 3U8, 400, 428, 
 
 630. 
 Gildersleeve, Rev. Cyrus, 40, 218. 
 GiLDEK's Ckeek, ,S73-74, 533,746; organ- 
 
 IzaLion. of S. School. 374; Rev J. B. 
 
 Kenned^•',37a; Rev. J. Renwlek .373. 
 Gilland, Bev. James R., 674, 692. 
 Gilliland, Rev. James Jr., 102, 130, 137, 
 
 166, 287. 754. 
 Gilliland. Rev. James, Sr., 137,146,119. 
 Gilman, Rev. Dr.. 319. 
 Girardeau. Rev. Dr. J. T;., 587, 624-25. 
 Gladney, Rev. R. S., 504. 
 Goodman, Rev. E., 323, 331. 
 GouMing, Rev. Thomas, 217, 322, 420, 494, 
 
 496. 771. 
 Goukling. Rev. Francis R., 469, 482. 
 Gourlay, Rev. James, 40. 
 Go-wan, Rev. Peter. 588. 
 Graham Rev. James, 221. 
 Grammar Schools, 1R8. 
 Granby, 121. 
 Graniteville, 630. 
 Grassy Spring Church, 123, 281, 375; 
 
 Rev Wm. Williamson, 123; Rev. D. 
 
 Gray, 123; supplies, 123. 
 Graves. Rev. E., 777. 
 Gray Rev. Danl 1, 123, 129, 130, 166, 281, 
 
 285, 316. 
 Gray, Rev. Daniel L., 379, 521, 522, 523-26. 
 Gray, Rev. .loliii il., 410. 
 Gray, Kev. W. A., ,523. 
 Gready, Bev. Wm.. h«6. 
 Great Pee Dee 491,639. 
 GRKK.NVII.I.E CuuKOH, 139, 2S9 381 537, 
 
 7.51); ill'. H. Dickson, Greenville C. 
 
 H., Washinsrton Street Chuicli,756. 
 Greenwood, Rev. A.. S21. 
 Gregg, Rev. G. C. 637. 6.31-55, 769. 
 Grega, Rev. W. A„ 637. 
 
 H. 
 
 Hadden, Rev. Isaac, 378, 408, 410. 
 fladden. Rev. R. W.. 721. 
 Hall, Rev. Dr. James. 17:^, 174, 185. 
 Hall, Rev. Thomas, 184, 18.5. 
 Hamburg, 470-71, 6.30; Kev. H. Reid,470; 
 
 subscription paper, 470 ; sale of 
 
 house of worship. 472 
 Hamilton, Rev. Thomas, 150, 151. 
 Hand ley. Rev. L, s.. M2. 
 Hangi.vg Rock Church, 88; Rev. Mr, 
 
 McCuUncli.SS. 
 Harmony Presbytery, 164, 428, 765 ; list 
 
 of churches since 1850, 765. 
 
 Harmony Church, 350, 482, fiiG; Rev, 
 
 J, MoEwen,4S2; R v. l<\ R. Gould- 
 
 iiig. Rev, P, Peirson, 482; Rev. J. L. 
 
 Bartlett. 488. 
 Harrington Rev, John, ,344, 347,484,769, 
 Harrison, Rev, W. P„ 693. 
 Harrison, Rev. Jap' lia,- 521, 522, 526. 
 Harrison, Rev. D.. 642. 
 Harrison, Bev. John, 282-83. , 
 Harris, Rev John L., .369, 679. 
 Harris, Rev. Josiah, 324, 869. 
 Harris, Rev. Wm. H., 396, 547,551,553, 
 
 755. 
 Haslet, Rev. David, 399, 
 Hay, R-v. Samuel H., 354, 627, 667. 
 Henry, Rev. Robert, 219. 
 Henry, Rev. T. C, 259, 323, 327-28, 355-56. 
 Hewat, Rev. Dr., 221. 
 Hillhouse, Rev, James, 232, 302, 397, 
 
 410. 
 Hillhouse, Rev. Joseph, 286, .391. 
 Hillhouse, Rev. Mr., 379. 
 Hillhouse, Rev. J. B.. 370,747. 
 History of the Churches, 187. 
 Hodge. Rev. John, 309. 
 Hoge, Rev. Dr. Moses. 412. 
 Hollinshead, Kev. Wm., 24,14.5-50,196, 
 
 199. 
 Holmes. Rev. Abiel, ,39. 
 Holmes, Rev. Z. L.. 5-34. 742, 747. 
 Holmes. Rev. James, 406. 
 Holt, Rev. Edwin, 5.55. 
 Hooker, Rev. Dr. H. B., 337. 
 Hopewell and .Vimwei.l Churches 
 
 (Pee Dee), 71, 248, 344, 477, 635; Rev. 
 
 b. Brown, 71; Statistical reports, 72; 
 
 Rev. D. Smitn, 248; Rev. J. Brown 
 
 478. Rev. J. Harrington. Rev. N. K. 
 
 Morgan, 344; Rev. T. R, English, 
 
 478. 
 HopEWEr.i, (Chester District), 90, 267, 31'5. 
 
 503, 673. I 
 
 HoPKWEr.i. Church CAbbeville), 141. 
 
 291, 383, 538, 756; Rev. Dr. Waddtl. 
 
 Rev. Messrs, Simpson, Dickson ami 
 
 Gilliland, 141; Call to Rev. R. B. 
 • Cater. Rev. H. Road, 383; Rev, 1. 
 
 Warlriell, .538; Johnny Glasgow, 538; 
 
 M-r. R. Mct'aslan, 7.57. 
 HoPKWF-.f.T. (Keowee), 149, 301, 397. 5.52, 
 
 749; Rev. B. R. Montccmiery, Rev. 
 
 J Mollhenny, 149; Rev. J. Gilli- 
 land. Sr., 149; Rev. J. D. JInrphy, 
 
 301; Rev. J. Hillhouse, 302; Rev. A. 
 
 Forster, 397; Rev. A. Ross, 5.52. 
 HoPEWKLi,, 528. 
 Hopewell Presbytery, 308-10. 
 Hopkins. Rev. Mr. K.. 469. 
 HoREB Church. 86, 265, .361. S02. 865 ; 
 
 Rev. W. G. RoFborough, 87; Rev. B, 
 
 M. Montgomery, 266: Rev. Wm. 
 
 Brenrley, Rev. W. Wilson. Rev. J. 
 
 MoKlnney, 361; Rev. IJ. Blake, 5U2 ; 
 
 Rev. Geo. C. Logan, 665. 
 Houclt. Rev. Wm. 268. 
 Houston, Rev. R. A., 774. 
 Howard. Rev. W... 591. 
 Howe, Rev. Dr. S. B.. 337. 
 Hoyt, Rev. T, A., 668. 
 Hoyt Rev. .Nathan, 339. 498. 773. 
 Hughes, Rev. Wm. L., 639, 768. 
 jiulhard, Rev. Mr., 424. 
 Hulbert, Bev, Hiland,305; 
 
784 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Hume, J. W.J 771. 
 Humphrey, Kev, J. O., 771. 
 Humphreys, Rev. David, 302, 391-94, 536, 
 
 548, 551), 553, 745, 769. 
 Humphreys, Rev. Daniel, 306, 405. 
 Hunter. Rev. H.. 1IJ5. 
 Hyde, Rev. E. F., 709, 71i; 746. 
 
 Indian Cbeek, 122, 372: Rev. K Cum- 
 mins, Rev. T. H. MoCaule, 373; Rev. 
 R. McCliutock, 122. 
 
 Indian Missions of Synod of .S. C. and 
 Qa., 429-46. 
 
 Indian Tribes, 189. 
 
 Indian Town P kesbytebian ChOkch, 
 68, 248, 342, 477, 634 ; Dr. Stepiieuson, 
 Rev. T. D. Baird, Rev. A. Flinn. 
 Rev. 3. A. Wallace, 68; Frierson 
 (Jongregatlon, 70; Rev. D. Brown, 
 Rev. J. Covert, Rev. R. W. James, 
 248; Rev. W. WllRon,342; Rev.J. M. 
 Erwin, '343 : Union of Churches, 343 ; 
 Rev. A.S. Peden,477. 
 
 Independent Chukch (nelsrhborhood 
 Waynesboro, Burtee Co.. Ga. ). 45, 216, 
 321,451: Rev. B.B Caldwell, 216; Mr. 
 Floyd 45; Mr. C. Washburn, Rev. F. 
 McFarlJiind, 822; Rev. .1. Bostgs, 216; 
 Rev. ti. Clinton, Rev. T. M. Dwight, 
 451. 
 
 Ingles, Rev. D., 778. 
 
 In-graibam, Rev. Ira, 309. 
 
 irregularities in connection with re- 
 vival meetings, 186. 
 
 Jackson, Rev. Dr. S. C, 499. 
 
 Jacobs, Rev. H\. 684. 
 
 James, Rev. R. W., 247,248, 342, 349, 484, 
 
 648-52. 
 James' Island. PkesbytebianCh. of, 
 
 60, 229, 330,' 455, 610 ; Rev. T. H. Price, 
 
 60; Dr. A. W. Leland, 230; Rev. K. 
 
 T. Buist. Meeting of Presbytery, 4.55; 
 
 Rev. T. H. Legare, Rev. J. I. Flem- 
 
 mig, 610; Rev. Mr. Osborne,. Rev. 
 
 Mr. Taylor, 610. 
 John's Island and Wadmalaw, Pbes- 
 
 BYTEHIAN CHURCH Of, 61. 230 330-32, 
 
 456-60, 611-18: Rev. J. Mcllhenuy. 
 61; Rev. Dr. Clirkson, 62; Rev. J. 
 Ci'^lkshanks, Rev. Mr. Abbot, 231; 
 Rev. E. White, 330; Dissent from 
 General Assembly, 457: Declares 
 independence. 458; Withdrawal of 
 minority, Lawsuit and issue, 459, 
 Church rescinds its resolution, 617; 
 John's Island Society, 332. 
 
 Johnston, Rev. Cyrus, 369-70, 509, 510, 
 613-15, 516, 678. 
 
 .Johnston, Rev. W. H., 769. 
 
 Johnston, Rev. R. C. 3?0. Sl6. 
 
 Johnston, Chancellor Job, 712,720. 
 
 Johnson, Rev. (.4., 370. 
 
 Johnson, Rev. Daniel, 378, 404. 
 
 Johnson, Rev. Richard., 466. 
 
 Johnson, Rev, W.. 466. 
 
 Jones, Rev. John, 500. 
 
 Jones, Dr. C. C. .500.773. 
 
 Jones, Bev. H. T., 335-36. 
 
 Jones. Rev. Dr. S. B.. 586. 
 Jones; Rev. R. H., 321, 323. 
 Joyce, Rev. John, 216, 268. 358. 
 
 K 
 
 Keith Rev. I. S., 25. 45, 50, 191, 194. 
 Kennedy, Rev. J. B., 123, 128,282,373, 375, 
 
 531, 533, 534. 
 Kennedy, Rev. J. L , 375, 586, 553, 769. 
 Kerr, Rev. H. M., 277. 
 Kerr, Rev. Robt., 2)3. 
 Ketchum, Rev.'R. C, 504, 532,533 030, 
 
 668. 773, 776. 
 King, Rev. Mr., 703. 
 King, Rev. Geo. P., 3.37. 
 King, Rev. Jonas, "228, 402. 403. 686, 
 Kingsbury, Rev. C. 403, 431. 
 Kirkpatrick, Rev. A., 28,3.376. 
 Knox. Rev. Wm., 64, 72. 
 Kollook, Rev. Dr. Henry, 64, 153, 2.33, 23i, 
 
 243. 
 
 Ladsow.'Rev. G. W , 774. 
 
 LaKar, Rev. D. X.. 631. 
 
 Lancasterville, 519; Rev. J. B. Da vies. 
 
 Rev. J. H. Thorriwell, extract from 
 
 Dr. Palmer's " Life' of Thornwell," 
 
 519. 
 Lanneau, Rev. J. F., 450. 499, 559, 561, 536, 
 
 775. 
 Lanneau, Rev. B., 586, 769. 
 I,athrop, Rev. Mr , 338, 341. 
 LAtmENSVii/LK CaUKCH,. 552,725; Bev. 
 
 S. B. Lewers, organization, elders, 
 
 552. 
 Lebanon Church (Jackson's Preek\ 
 
 Fairfield, 84, 265, Sgl, 601, 667; Rev. s. 
 
 Young, resolutions of Presbytery, 
 
 85; decision of Assembly, 86; Rev. 
 
 C. L. Boyd, 36!2; call to Rev. M. D. 
 
 Fraser, 504;. Bev. Edwin Cater, Rev. 
 
 T. A. Hoyt, 667-8. 
 Lebanon Congregation (Abbeville). 387, 
 
 516, 720 ; Rev. U. B. Cater, Battle of 
 
 Lower Long, traditions, 388-89; Rev. 
 
 J. Waddell, Rev. C. Martin, Rev. P. 
 
 Gibert, ,546. 
 Lee. Rev. Wm. S., 213, 332, 460, 586. 618, 
 
 22, 769. 
 Legare, Rev. T. H., 469, 586. 610. 
 Legare, Rev. I. 8. K., 472. 586, 631. 
 Leiand, Dr. A. W., 219, 323, a30. 499, 500, 
 
 568, 769. , 
 Lesley, Mr. David, 733. 
 Letter describing camp-meeting. 131. 
 Lewers, Rev. S. B.. 531. 534, 536, 532, 554, 
 
 710, 722, 725-28, 747, 768. 
 Lewers, Bev. James, 448, 4)9, 477,540, 551. 
 
 756. 
 Liberty Spring Chtiroh, 127, 282 376, 
 
 534,708; Bev. :i$Ir. Kennedy. Dr. B. 
 
 Montgomery, 127; Bev. A. Kirk- 
 patrick, Bev. J. Harrison, 233; Bev. 
 
 J. Reniiie, 376; Rev. T. Archibald, 
 
 Rev. Mr. Adams, Rev. B. B. Lewers, 
 
 Rev. Mr. Martin. 534. 
 Lindsay, Rev. Colin, 73. 
 Little Bethel CHukch, 121 ; Rev. Mr. 
 
 Neely. 
 Little Bbittain, Duncan's Creek 
 
 and AMI'TY, 372; Rev. H. M, Kerr. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 785 
 
 Little Mountain Congregation, 29S, 387, 
 546, 734 ; Rev. W. Barr, 298. 
 
 Little Pee Ukk CHUJ4CH, 253, 351. 4!)2, 
 6il, Rev. U. Molntire. 351; Rev. J. 
 Brown, 492; Rev. Mr. Lindsay, Rev. 
 Mr. MoUiarmid, Rev. Mr. Caldwell, 
 2.50; Rev. A. McQueen, 351. 
 
 LiTTtE River Church, 123, 281, 3?q 
 iiHl; Rev. J. B. Kennedy, 123; Rev. 
 W.McWhorlcr, Rev. Messrs. Folker, 
 Joliusou, Wills, Holmes and Stew- 
 art, 534. 
 
 Logaa,Jlev. Geo. C , 665. 
 
 LON<* Canb Church, 146, 298,386,544, 
 732; Dr. R. ■Wilson"; 146; Rev. W. H. 
 Barr, 147; Dr. Montgomery, Rev. T. 
 ■Williamson, 117; Snbsoi'iption for 
 building new liouBe,^296; Upper 
 Long Cane Society. 544-45. 
 
 Loughbridge, Rev. A. G.. 773. 
 
 Lo-wer Long Cane, 293, 386; Rev. H. 
 Reid. 293. 
 
 Lyons, Rev. Luke. 320. 
 
 M 
 
 Macon, Ga.. Presbyteuian Chitrch, 
 399,401 555; Settlement of town of 
 Macon, Rev, J, C. Styles, organiza- 
 tion, 400 ; Rev. J. C. Patterson, 401 ; 
 First Ctiurcii building, 401; Rev. li. 
 Holt, Rev. S. J. (.;asSels,555. 
 
 Magruder, Rev. Thos , 571, 578. 
 
 THaloomson, Rev. Mr., 59, 61, 68. 
 
 Maltby, Rev. John,63. 
 
 Mandarin, 318, 474; Rev. Dr. MoWhir. 
 
 Manning Presbyterian Church, 657, 
 
 Marshall, Rev. S. "V., 355. 
 
 Martin, Rev. "Wm., 700. 
 
 Martin, Rev. Mr,, 531, 537, 546. 
 
 Mason, Rev. J., 451. 
 
 Mathes, Rev. A. H., 777. 
 
 Matliews, Rev. John. 182, 425 
 
 Mathews, Bev. ■Wm.,.773. 
 
 Idaxy, Rev. Jonathan. 78. 
 
 MoXlisver, Rev. D. S., 640, 
 
 McBryde, Rev. *r L., 560. 749. 769. 
 
 MoCaIla.Rev..Dr. Daniel, 31, 38,45, 46. 
 
 MeCaule, Rev. T. n ., 1S3, 373. 
 
 McClelland. Rev. Jame,s. 349. 
 
 McClintock. Rev. TBobert 122, 363. 
 
 MoCorcLe Dr. S. E. 107. 
 
 MoCosh, Rev. Jolin 127. 
 
 MoCulloch. Rev. Robert, 82, 88-90, 91, 
 266 362. 364. 
 
 McDiarmid Rev. Mr., 253. 
 
 McDowell, Rev. James 656. 
 
 McDowell, Rev. Ur. Wm. A. 316, 329 
 454 498,768. 
 
 MoDuffle Rev. D. 642 
 
 McEwen. Rev. John, 317, 350, 477 481,482. 
 
 MoFarland, Rev. John, E5l, 359, 351484, 
 493, 641-42, 857. 
 
 MoFarland Rev. Francis 322 407. 
 
 MoGarrah. Rev. Wm., 703. 
 
 McGready, Bev. Mr.. 64. 
 
 Mollhenny. Rev. John 39,61,105. 
 
 Mcllhenny Rev. James 105.149,166, 
 299 301-2. 
 
 Mcintosh. Rev. J. R. 775. , 
 
 Molntire Bev. D, 351. 642. 
 
 McIVer, Bev. J. L., 641. 
 51) 
 
 McIver, Rev. Colin. 23,3,253,263 31S 351, 
 
 401. 
 McKay Rev. P. M., 770. 
 McKinuey, Rev. John, 360 381. 
 McKinnev. Rev. Jumes, 703. 
 MoKittriok, Rev. John. 534 711 724.748, 
 
 753. 
 McKnlght Rev. W. 154. 
 McLean, Rev. John, 316. 
 McLean. Kev. H.. 491. 
 MoLees, Rev. John, 709. 730. 747, 770. 
 McLeod, Rev. Donald. 62 332. 
 McLeod. Rev. R. B., .359. 
 McMillan Rev. Neil 409. 
 McNalr, Rev. M., 351. 
 McNeil. Kev. M.,1S2. 
 McPherson Kev. J. P. 634, 637 639. 
 McQueen Rev. A. 351, 491 493,639,646. 
 McQueen. Rev. Dr. D., 476 480 647, 769. 
 Mc'Whir: Rev, Wm,, 2J6 342 771. 
 McWhorter, Rev. G. G.. 65. 72 75 77 S8, 
 
 251 266,345 363 410 
 McWhorter, Kev. Wm.. 534 735. 
 iVieans, Rev. Robert 356,504,505, 
 Means. Rev. Wm„ 2S5, 
 Meclilin. Rev. Robert, .550. 
 Memories of the Revolution, 388. 
 Merrick, Bev, J. L., 559, 561 
 Midway CHURdsii, Anaerson, 76 252, 
 349, 484, 517, 646 749; Be'v. Mr. Cousar. 
 76; Rev. G. G. McWhorter, 77; B<-v, 
 P.Peirson, 484, 646; Kev. W. CJarlisle. 
 517. 
 Midway, Liberty County G a., Congre- 
 gational (Jliurch of, 39, 218 322, 451 ; 
 Bev, A. Holmes 39; Mr J. Moore, 
 Bev. C. Gildersleeve. 40; Kev. Mr. 
 Murphy, 218; Bev. R Quarterman, 
 322; Rev. I. S. K. Axson, 4.51. 
 Midway (Anderson), 551 , Rev. W. Carl- 
 isle, 
 MiLFORb Church 13S, 298. 
 Miller's Church. 88. 
 Miller, Rev. Arnold W.. 675 
 Mills. Dr. Thomas s., 339. 
 Milner. Rev. A. 772, 
 Mission to Mississippi, 175-176. 
 Mission to Natchez. 177-179. 
 Missions, 173 186.312 316, *l-8, 761 ; In- 
 dian missions of Synod of South 
 Carolina and Georgia 429,46. 
 Missionary Society of Synod of soutli 
 
 Carolina and Georgia, 315. 
 Mitchell, Rev. J. A.. 450,560. 
 Mitchell, Rev. Alex. 476. 
 Moderwell, Rev. Wm.. 339, 399. 
 Monroe, Rev. Hugh. 697. 
 Monteith, Rev, W,, 153. 
 Montgomery, Rev. Wm., 173. )80 182,426, 
 Montgomery, Kev. T. F.. 772, 773. 
 Montgomery, Kev. Benj. R., 81, 128, 147, 
 
 149, 166, 256, 262. 
 Mooney, Rev. Arthur, 378, 5-34, 535, 
 Morgan, Kev. Dr. Gilbert, 769. 
 Morgan. Rev. N. R., 344, 353. 354, 477, 479, 
 Morse, Rev. B. C, 231, 
 Morse, Rev. A. A., 747. 
 Morse, Rev. Dr. J.. 39. 
 Moseley. Bev. Samuel, 339, 
 Mount Bethel Church, 721. 
 Mount Bethel Academy, 122, 372. 
 Mount Calvary, Spartanburg District, 
 756. 
 
786' 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Mount Moi'iah, 4!)4 ; Rev. M. D. Frasrr. 
 
 Mount Olivet. »6 265, .361, 506, 668; Rev. 
 S. W. Young. 8d ; Rev. (.. L. R. Boyd, 
 506; diffloulfles on subject of bap- 
 tiNm. 507 ; subscriptions- toward.s 
 building of brick house of worship, 
 507; Rev. jr. Peden, 607. 
 
 Mount Hope Ch-ukcii 2.il. 
 
 Mount Pi.EA.sANT Church (see Pleas- 
 ant Grove.) 
 
 Moi\nt Tabor (Greenville District), 747. 
 
 Mount Zion Chitroh, Sumter District, 
 250 347 484, 655 ; Rev. G. G. McWhor- 
 ter. 251; Rev. Thomas Alexander 
 251; Rev. J. Harrington, 347; Kev. 
 W.M. Reid, 484. 
 
 Murphy, Rev, John, 302. 
 
 Murphy. Rev. M. 73,75,184,218 410. 
 
 Murray, Rev. James S,, 247, 231. 
 
 I« 
 
 Nail, Rev. Dr, 397. 
 
 JVazareth Ghuech, Spartanburg Dis- 
 trict, 97, 180, 287, .180. 535, 742 ; Dr. Al- 
 exander. 97; Rev. J. Templeton,130; 
 Rev. J. Gilliland, Jr., 102; Rev. M. 
 Uiclcson,330; Rev. W. C. Davis 97; 
 camp-meetings. 132-33; e fleets, 134-37; 
 Rev. W. Means, 288; Rev. J.Boggs, 
 .335; Rev. E. T. Buist, 535. 
 
 Nazareth (Beaver Dam), 151 .304, 399, 553 
 760; Rev. A. Brown Kev. J. Hill- 
 house, 304 ; Rev. D. Humphreys, 
 Rev. D. Haslet, 399; Rev, W. Carl- 
 isle. Rev. W. H. Harris, Kev. David 
 Humphreys, 553. 
 
 Neely. Rev. Thomas, 93. 95, 269, 509. 
 
 Nettleson, Rev. Mr.,-338, 3S7. 
 
 New Hakmony Church, 396, &j3, 7.53; 
 Rev. W. Carlisle. Rev. W. H. Harris, 
 396 ; Rev. J. McKittrick, 724. 
 
 New Harmony (Laurens District), 728- 
 25, 760. 
 
 New Hope Chuiich, 76, 251,485; Rev. 
 J. Cousar, 76. 
 
 Newton Church, 1.38; Rev. Mr. Gilli- 
 land, Rev. Mr. Templeton, LSS. 
 
 Newton, Rev. Thomas, 409, 410. 
 
 Nisbct, James, 15, 16. 
 
 North Pacolkt Church, 137, 289. 380, 
 5SB, 742; Rev. F. Porter, 880; Rev. 
 Mr. Brainard, Rev. J. Hillhouse, 
 289; Rev. J. Kennedy, 536. 
 
 O 
 
 Old and New School, 861. 
 
 Old Cambridge, or Ninety-SIJi, 141, 290, 
 382, .538; Rev.- H. Dickson, ,382; Dr. 
 Barr, 382; Cambridge Library So- 
 ciety, Rev A. Wright, 290; Rev. C. 
 B Storrs. Rev. A. Chester, Rev. 3. 
 Rennle, 382. 
 
 OLD Waxhaw Chuhoh. 106, 270, 371, 
 517,692; Rev. J. Brown, 106; ■• The 
 old revival," 106-9; Dr. h'urman's 
 letter. 100-13 ; bodily aeitations, li;3- 
 15;efl'eots ol strong emotion, 116; 
 opinion of Ur. Alexander. 117; Rev. 
 F. Porter, rjl; elders, 121; Rev. J. 
 Williamson, 279; Rev. Mf.x. Pharr, 
 371; Rev. B. B. Campbell, 517; Rev. 
 
 J, xi. Davis, Rev. J. H, Thornwell , 
 
 518; elders, 693; birth-place of An- 
 
 i.rew Jackson, 694. 
 OrangeburK, 472; 631; Rev. I. S.K. Le- 
 
 gare, 472. 
 Ordination sine titulo, 310. 
 Osborne, Rev. Mr., 610. 
 
 Palmer, Rev. Edward, 320, 337, 355. 450, 
 
 462, 468, 501, 589. 626, 770. 
 falmer, Rev. E, P., 693, 770. 
 Palmer, Rev. B M , Jr., 500, 563, 631. IK9'. 
 Palmer.Rev. B. M.. 5U,~ai, Mi, 196, 199, 
 
 . 216, 323, 579-86, 770. 
 Parks, Rev. L. D., 213, 215,319. 
 i'atrick. Rev. Josiah, 371. 
 Patterson, Rev. J. C. 401, 774, 
 Payson, Rev, Mr., 370. 
 Pearson. Rev. A. J., 534, 5.36. 
 Heck, Rev. Dr. Thos. E., 501. 
 Peck, Rev. T. R. G., B91. 
 Peden, Rev. A. G., 477, 632. 
 Peden, Rev. .Vlitchell, -503, 507, 668. 
 Pendleton Village, 397. 
 Perrin, Rev. Wm., 212, 319. 
 Petrie, Rev. Dr. G. H. W., 477, 479, SSS,- 
 
 59t ' 
 Pharr.'Rev. W. S., 371. 
 Pharr, Kev. Bamuel- C, 673. 
 Phillips, Rev. Dr^ v. »., 375. 
 Pickens Church (old), 743. 
 Pickens, General Andrew, 296-98. 
 Piei son. Rev. P,, 482, 484. 646 
 Plnckney, Rev. C. C, 466. 
 Pine Tree Church, 263, 35), 493, 64f, 
 
 657; Rev. ('. Mclver, 263; Kev. J. B. 
 
 McFarland, 351. First Elders, 263, 
 
 6.57. 
 Pisgah Church, 641, 
 Plan of Union , 51, 52. 565. 
 PiiEASAN-r Ghove or Mt, Pleasant, 
 
 509, 677; Rev. C. Johnston, 509. 
 Pleasant Grove, 695; Rev. Wm. 
 
 Banks. 695. 
 Plumer, Rev. Dr.Wm. S. ,'557,769. 
 Porter, Rev. F. H., 266, 270, 274, 316. 378, 
 
 379, 410, 536, 772. 
 Porter, Rev. R. K., 772. 
 Porter, Rev. A. A., 605, 
 Porter, Kev. D. H.,776. 
 Post, Rev. K., 447. 560, 574, 579, 586, 769, 
 Powers, Rev. J. W., 342. 
 Powers, Rev. U.. 351, 478, 479. 485. 
 Pratt, Kev. H. S., 341, 497 
 Pratt. Rev. N, A., 341, 775. 
 Presbyterial changes, 380. 
 Presbytery of South Carolina rAinis- 
 
 ters, 767; Churches since 1850, 768. 
 Presbytery of South Carolina^First, 
 
 1(14; Ministers and churches, 165. 
 Presbytery of Sfouth Carolina— second, 
 
 165,707; Minfisters and churches of, 
 
 185. 
 Presbytery of Charleston, 167; Petitioir 
 
 to Assembly, 108, 
 Prfsbytery of Alabama. 409-10. 
 Presbyter.V of Enoree, 766. 
 Presbytery of Georgia, 341. 
 Pressley, Rev. S. P, 630. ' 
 Preston, Rev. Dr. Willard, 466-67, 589',^ 
 
 590. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 787 
 
 Price, Rev. T. FT., 45-50, 106, 229, 302, 
 
 Price, Rev. Samuel J„ 709, 
 
 Providence Church (Lowndesville), 
 550, 75i; Rev Oavid Humphreys, 
 550 ; Kev. W. H, Davis, Rev. J. Lew- 
 ers, 551. 
 
 Providence Ohdroh, 395; Rev. D, 
 Humphreys, 395, 
 
 Psalms aud Hymus, Introduction <5t 
 Dr. Watt's, 119. 
 
 PUKiTY Church (Chester District), 91, 
 2ri9, 365, 508, 673 ; Kev. R. McOulloch. 
 Petition to Presbytery from pan of 
 Purity congregation, 91-93 ; Rev. T. 
 Neely, 91; Rev. F. H. Porter, Rev. 
 A. WHlian»s,-270 ; Rev. J. B, Staf- 
 ford, 365; Tornado of Nullification, 
 508; Rev, H.Walker, Rev. J. Thorn- 
 well, 509 
 
 » 
 
 Quarterman, Rev. Robt., 218, 322. 
 
 Quarterman, Rev. J. M., 778. 
 
 Quillen, Rev Wra. 878, 53^. 
 IC 
 
 Rabourn's Creelf, 152, 283. 
 
 Rearrangement of Presbyteries, 189, 190. 
 
 Red Blufi: Church, 72, 255, 351, 493; 
 Rev. C. Lindsay, Kev. Al. Murphy, 
 Sharon Chui'oh,73; Rev. M. McNair, 
 71; Rev. D. Mclntire, 3.52; Rev. A. 
 McQueen. 493. 
 
 Rehoboth. 654. 
 
 Reid, Kev. Henry, ^9, 290, 293-94, 388, 
 384, 468, 470. 
 
 Reid, Rev. Robt. H., 721, 
 
 Reid, Rev, Geo., 83, 84. 87.323, 4 8. 
 
 Reid, Kev. Wra. M., 484, 586, 655, 657. 
 
 Religious Societies and eftbrts, 228, 229. 
 
 Rennle, Rev. John, 357, 376, 381, S82,-496, 
 537. 
 
 Renwicli, Rev. John 373,374, 
 
 Revival meetings in 1802, 106-119. 
 
 Revivals, 556. 
 
 Rice, Dr. J. H., 412. 
 
 Rice Creek Springs, 502. 
 
 Richards, Rev, C. M., 7.70. 
 
 Richardson, Rpv. Wra., 700. 
 
 RiCHi.AKD Church (in Pickens Dis- 
 trict), .551.759 ; Rev. B. DuPre. 
 
 Right of Presbyteries iu Ordination, 
 311. 
 
 Riley, Rev, John, 701. 
 
 Robertson, Rev. B. C, 776. 
 
 Roberts and Good Hope 148,,2fl3 391-95, 
 547-50, 743 ; Rev. J. SimtfSon, Rev. S 
 Davis, Rev. J. Mcllb«nny, 14S ;' Rev. 
 T. H. trice. Rev. T. 1). BHird,299 ; 
 Rev. R. B. Ca^-, Rev. D. Humph- 
 reys, 891 ; elders m Roberts i liurch. 
 393-94,519-50; deacons, church build- 
 ings, elders in Goiid Hope, 394; 
 Church edifice at Good Hope, 395 ; 
 camp-meetings, 548. 
 
 .ROCK Chttkch, (See Rocky Creek.) 
 
 i^ocky Creek, 140, 290, 381, 537, 728-31; 
 Presbyterial supplies, 140; Rev. H. 
 Reid, 290; Rev. ff. Rennie, Rev. J. 
 MoKinnle, Rev. K, Adnms. Rev. H, 
 Dickson, 381 ; elders, 381 ; Rev. C. 
 Martin. Rev. E. Cater, 537; "To- 
 kens," 730 ; colored people, revivals, 
 ruling elders, 731, 
 
 Rocky River Church, 145. 295. 383, 639- 
 40,755; Rev. F, Cumralns, Rev. ,). 
 Simpson, Dr. Waddell, 145; camp- 
 meetings, 146 ; Rev. J. Gamble, 205; 
 Rev, Mr. Cater, 383 ; Rev. W. Davis, 
 539 ; Rev. .T. Lewers, 540 ; privations 
 during Revolution, 510; ministers, 
 755. 
 
 Rocky Spring, 127, 282, 376, 534, 710 ; Rev. 
 T: Archibald. 282; Rev. J. McCosh, 
 Rev. K. McCiintock, Rev. J. D.Ken- 
 nedy, 127. 
 
 Rogers, Rev. J., 336. 461, 622-24, 768, 
 
 Rogers, Rev. Jumes, 374. 
 
 Root, Rev. David, 309. 
 
 Rosborough. Kev. Wm. Q., 85. 266. 
 
 Ross, Rev, A. W.,264,397,516,552, 553, 769. 
 
 Safford, Rev. H.. ,139, 774, 
 
 Salem Church, 273. 511, 684; Rev.W. C, 
 Davis. 373; Rev. R. M. Uavis, Rev. 
 A. Williams, 273; revival, 274. 
 
 Salem Church (Black River). 74, 249, 
 348,484,648; Rev. J. I'OKler, 74; Rev. 
 G. G. McWhorter, 75: ReV. R. An- 
 derson. Rev. Mr. Ilillhouse. Rev. J. 
 .Tovee, Rev. T. Alexander, 250; Rev. 
 R. W. James. Rev. W. J. Wilson, 
 349; elders, 319. 
 
 Salem Chuuch (Little River), 504-5; R, 
 
 C. Ketchnm. 668. 
 
 Sal tcatcher, 63, 232, 337 463, 627-28 ; Rev. 
 Mr, Adams, 63 Memoranda amonij 
 Mr. Adams' papers, 232; Rev. C. 
 Mclver. 233; Rev, J, B, Van Dyke, 
 463; Rev, A. Simpson, 028. 
 
 Sandy Spring 516. 55<, 732; Rev. A. W. 
 Ross, 510 ; Rev. B. D. DuPree. 553. 
 
 Sardis, 386. 
 
 Saunders, Rev. Stephen, 310, 
 
 Savannah — INDKPENDENT Chuich 
 OF— 152, 233, .337, 465, 589; Rev. J. J. 
 Zubly, 153; Rev. T. H. McCaule, Rev. 
 W. Montelth, Rev. R. Smith. Dr, 
 Olarkson, Rev. H. liollook, 153; 
 Rev. Mr. Phillips. Rev, Mr. John- 
 son, 153; Rev. R. Kerr, 2-33; Rev. D. 
 Snodgrass. Dr. S. B. Howe, Rev. D, 
 Baker, 337 ; Rev. Willard I'reston, 
 
 D. :'.,466; death of. 590. 
 Second Presbyterian Church. .138. 
 Saye. Rev. J. H.. 522, 098. 
 
 Scion Church (Winnsboro'), 508, 666, 
 
 Sharon Church, 73. 
 
 SheUloi), Rev. Dr. Geo., 588, 
 
 Shiloh Church (formerly Calvary), 
 106, 277. 370, 516,665 ; Re v, J, S. Adam s, 
 106; Rev. H. M. Kerr, 2/7; Rev.W. 
 0. Davis. 278; Rev. Mr. Payson.Rev, 
 G. Johnsou, Rev.R. C. Johnson, 370; 
 Rev. W. B. Davis, 516. 
 
 Shiloh Congregation, 387 ; Rev. H. Dick- 
 son. 
 
 Simpson, Rev. John. 148, 149. 301, 392, 
 
 Simpson, Rev. Archibald, ■628. 
 
 Six Mile Creek. 67.3, 
 
 Sloan, Rev. H. P.. .374, 
 
 Sloss, Rev. James L.,305, 409, 410. 
 
 Smilh, Rev. A,. 641. 
 
 smiMi, Rev. Josiah, 26 
 
 Smith, Rev. Daniel, 248-49. 
 
r§8 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Smith, Bev. Robert. 153. 
 
 Smith, Rev. R. 0.777. 
 
 Srai.th, Rev..Eli. 308. 
 
 Smithe, Rev. James, 125. 
 
 Smyrna Church (Aboeville), I.SS. 289, 
 
 380, 536, 741; Rev. H, Dickson, 139. 
 Smyrna Church (Newberry District), 
 
 533. 720 : Rev. R. C. Ketchum, Rev. 
 
 M. U. Fraser, Rev. G. Boggs, Rev. 
 
 P. H. Folker.SOS. 
 SmyMe.Rev. James, 182, 184. 
 Smytli, Rev. Dr. Thos., 453,498,594,806, 
 
 761-65, 7691. 
 Snodgiass, Rev. Dr., 337. 
 Snowden, Rev. B. H., 341, 473. 
 Southern Christian Intelllcencer, 427. 
 
 .SPARTANBURG PRESBYTEIIIAN CH.,747. 
 
 Springer, Rev. John. 157. ' > 
 
 St. Au}:ustine,340,473; Rev. E. Dathrop. 
 Rev E. H. Snowden, 341; Rev. R. 
 W. Dunlap, 474. 
 
 St. Paul's. 157. 
 
 Statement of different Churches as re- 
 ported to General Convention of 
 1835, .529. 
 
 Statistics of denominations in s. C, in 
 1819. 318. 
 
 Stafford, Rev. J. B., 324, 362, 865-66, 506, 
 608. 
 
 Steele, Rev.. Andrew. 62, 63. 
 
 Stephenson, Dr. J. W., 64, 6.5, 68, 72. 
 
 Stevens, Rev. J. B., 772 
 
 Stewart, Rev. C. B., 514, 710. 
 
 Sto N EY Okeek, Independent Church 
 OF, 411. 213, 321, 4.50, oSO; Rev. .1. Gour- 
 lny. 10; Rev. R. M. Adwrns, 41 ; pro- , 
 Ject of Association for promotion of i 
 religion, 40; supporters of Church, 
 44; incorporation, 214; Kev. L. I>. 
 Parks. 215; Rev. J. Brown. Kev. R. 
 H. Jone-*. Rev. \. Greenwood. 321; 
 Rev. E. Palmer. 4.50; Hev. J. B. Dun- 
 wody, .589. 
 
 Storr.i. Rev. C. B., 323, 381, .382. 
 
 Straiton. Rev. J. R., 6.55. 
 
 Strong, Rev. Lyman, 32;i. 
 
 Stuart, Rev. c. B., 747. 
 
 Stuart, Rev. T. C, 3lHi. 316, 391, 40.5. 
 
 styles, Kev. J. C. 400. 777. 
 
 SUMTERVILI,K CHURCH, 345-47, 480-81, 
 
 647; Kev. J. K. Biirbour, oraaniza- 
 tion,S45; Rev. .1. McKwen, 347; Rev. 
 ,]. Harrin'-'ton,347; Bev, K. W. Bai- 
 ley, 481 ; Rev. II. McQueen, 4fi2. 
 
 .Sutton, Hev, W. C, 641.769 
 
 Swazey, Rev. Samuel, 176. 
 
 Synod of South Carolina and Georgia, 
 569-78: paper offered by Dr. Thorn - 
 well, aissentof Dr. Dana and others, 
 committee of conference, proposed 
 union of Seminaries, 573; Foreign 
 Missions, 574; appropriation, 577, 
 
 Talmage, Rev. Dr. S. K., 355, 399, 5.55, 774. 
 
 Tavlov Rev. "Mr., 610. 
 
 Telfoid, Rev. W. B., 711, 
 
 Temnleton. Rev. James, 754. 
 
 The Rise and Progress of Literary and 
 
 Theological Seminary of the South, 
 
 413. 
 Theological Seminaries 412-22. 
 
 Thompson, Hev. Mr., 64. 
 ThoThpson, Rev. Wra. T., 637. 
 Thompson, Rev. John B., 154, 216, 267-68, 
 
 305. 
 Thor.iwell, Rev. Dr. J. H., 496,. 501, 518, 
 
 510-21. 629, 658, 769. 
 Third, ok Central Pkesbyterian 
 
 Church in city of Charleston, 329; 
 
 4.i4,59S; Rev.W.McDowell.329; Bev. 
 
 Dr. W. 0. Dana, 454; Elders, 455. 
 Turner, Rev. D. Mc. N., 573, 733. 
 
 U 
 
 UnlonvlUe, 697. 
 
 Union Missionary Society, 244. 245. 
 
 Union Presbyterian Church, 129, 
 283, 378 ; Rev. Wm. Williamson, 129 ; 
 Kev. Dr. Gray, 129; Presbyterian 
 supplies. Elders, 129; Rev. Jos. Hill- 
 house, 283; Resolution of Presby- 
 tery, 378. 
 
 Union Church, 634. 
 
 Unity Church, 106. 277, .369, 516, 683; 
 Rev. J. Brown, 106 ; Rev. H. Hunter, 
 Rev. Mr. Foster, Bev. G. Keid. Rev. 
 Mr. Walker, 106 ; Kev. Mr. Bishop, 
 516. 
 
 Upper Long Cane Society, 54-5. 
 
 Van Dyke, Rev. John B., 449, 463-65, .586, 
 627. 
 
 Varennfs. 547, 742 ; Rev. Wm. Car- 
 lisle, Rev W. Harris. 517. 
 
 Various cases decided in Synod of the 
 Carolinas, .313.314. 
 
 Vedder, Ltev. C. S., 591. 
 
 ■w 
 
 Waddell. Rev. Dr., 141, 145; 291-92, 884. .531 , 
 539, 541-44. 
 
 Waddell, Rev. Isaac, .582, 538, 546. 
 
 Walker. Rev. R. B., 87, 9.5, 105, 338. 509, 
 511.515.768. 
 
 Wallace, Kev. J. W., ?'34. 
 
 Wallace, Kev. J. A., 68, 632. 
 
 Wallace, Kev. Joseph, 431, 768. 
 
 Wallis, Rev. James 184, 277. 
 
 Wappetaw, Independent Church 
 OF, 33, 212, 319, 448. 5S7 ; Its Confession 
 or Faith, 33 ; Rev. Dr. McCalla, 34 ; 
 Rev. A. Forster, Rev. W. Perrin. 212; 
 Hev. A. Wright, 320; Rev. G. Beld, 
 Bev. J. Lewers. 448 ; Bev. Mr. DuPre, 
 448 ; Bev. B. M. Palmer, Sr., rtev. 
 Dr. Girardeau, Kev. J. L. Bartlett, 
 Kev. K. Cater, Dr. H. B. Cunning- 
 ham, 587. 
 
 Ward. Kev. Solomon, .380. 
 
 Warner, Rev. Aaron, 402, 
 
 Warrior's CRSEk, 283, 877, 535, 723; 
 Bev. A. Kirkpatrick. 
 
 Washburn, Rev. Cephas. .322. 
 
 Waterbury, Rev. J. B., 453. 
 
 Watson, Rev. S. L,, 369. 686, 690. 
 
 Watson, Kev. A.M.. 371. 
 
 Watson, Rev. J. F.. 371. 
 
 Webb Kev. B. C, 460. 
 
 Weel?s, Rev, Mr., 31.3. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 789 
 
 Westminster. 390, 398, 759; Rev. B. D. 
 
 DuPre. 390. 
 Wheeler. Rev. John, 290, 323. 
 White, Rev. Elipha, 323, 330. a31, 4S6. 
 White, Rev. Henry, 213, 228,410 
 White Bluff, Co.'^gregitionai, Ch. 
 OF. 217. 322 451 ; Rev. L. U. Parks, 217 ; 
 
 Rev. T. Gouliling, M2J. 
 Williams, Rev. J. C, 700,7.51. 
 Williams, Rev. Aaron 270,273,367,511; 
 
 522. 
 Williams, Rev. B. T., 775. 
 
 WlMilAMSBURQ CHUKCH, 04, 21(i, 342, 
 
 47-4,632; Dr. Malcomson, 64 ; Rev. J. 
 Covert, 246; Rev. J. M. Brwin, bury- 
 ing, of tlie Ijatchet, 474; Rev. A. 
 Mitchell, 476; Rev. J. McEweu,477; 
 Rev. A. G. Peden, Rev. J. A. Wal- 
 lace, 632. 
 
 Williamson. Rev. Vyni., 61, 123,129.146, 
 7.54. ' 
 
 Williamson, Rev. Thos., 147, 166. 
 
 Williamson, Kev. John, 27-5. 279. 
 
 Williamson, Dr. Samuel. 275, 369. 
 
 Wlllington. 2 1, 384-86. 511. 758 ; Rev. Dr. 
 Waddeli, 292; mlnisterEi who came 
 forth from Franklin i;oliege, 292; 
 He V. R, B. Cater Kev. H, Reid, 384; 
 Rev. A. Foster, 385. 
 
 Wills, Rev. D., 534, 
 
 Wilson, Rev. Robert. 78, 146. 
 
 Wilson. Rev. John L>., 659. 7-54. 
 
 Wilson, Rev. S. B. O , 503, 673. 
 
 Wilson, Rev. Samuel B., 129. 
 
 Wil.son, Hev. Jiush, 407. 
 
 Wilson, Rev. James, 22l. 
 
 Wilson, Kev. John S.,;108, 380. 412. 776. 
 
 Wil.son, Rev. Dr. J. L., 456, 459, 656. 
 
 Wilson, Hev. W. J., 342, 349, 360, 364. 
 
 Wilson Rev. C. H., 637, 640. 
 
 Wilson Church. 6?, 231, 3.35, 461, 622-; 
 Rev. A. Steele, 62; Rev. T. Stuai-t, 
 Rev. .T. Maltby, Rev. L. Floyd, 231; 
 Rev. H. T. Jones, 335; Rev. Z. Ro- 
 gers. Rev. M.Chase, 336; Rev. J. L. 
 Girardeau, 624. 
 
 WiNNSBORO' (see Zion Ohuroh) Spiox 
 Church. 
 
 Winston. Rev. 0. M., 339. 
 
 Wltherspoon, Rev. John, 495, 500, .501. 
 
 Wright. Rev. A.. 231, 290, 320, 402, 561. 
 
 Wright, Rev. Zacharlab, 373. 
 
 YonKviLLE Church. 279, 370, 516, 684 ; 
 
 Rev. a. Johnston, 370. 
 Young, Rev. Samuel, 77, 84, 85,86,265, 
 
 361-62. 604. 
 Young Men's Missionary Society of S. 
 
 C, 404. 
 
 ZtON Church fWinnsboro), 81, 263.360, 
 503,528,666; Rev. R. McCulloch, 82; 
 Rev. J. Foster. 82; Kev. <i. Reid, 83; 
 Rev. A. Ross, 264 ; Rev Wm. Brear- 
 ley. 360; Laying of corner-stone of 
 new building. 263; Division of 
 Church, 264; MUssionar.v Society. 
 265; Bible Society, 265; Rev. J. Mc- 
 Kiniiey.360; Revival, 594. 
 
 Zubley, Rev. J. J,, 152, 15!. 
 
ERRATA 
 
 Page 123, 2d line from bottom, for Dook read Doake. 
 Page 368, last line, for Lossing read Lawson. 
 Page 372, 23d line from top, for Sparner read Sparrow. 
 Page 516, 10th line from top, for Johnson read Johnston. 
 page 466, 5th line from bottom, and page 467, running title at top, 
 for William read Willard Preston. 
 
 [Author.